《Unfathomable Doomsday》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    It was a dark room, illuminated by the faint glow from theputer. A figure in the dark stood up. His hand pressed slightly on top of the mouse, and the light from theputer illuminated his face.


    Scarlet eyes, mouth slightly parted, showing his shark-like sharp teeth, raven hair. His face looked around 20 years old, pale white skin that only reminded people of a vampire.


    The owner of this room was Lucius F. Alucard, an odd name that wasn''t chosen by both of his parents.


    "I''m a little hungry." His fangs brushed among his parted lips, making sharp noises.


    The owner of this room was a vampirea vampire who had survived amidst this 22nd century.


    "This world" Lucius''s finger tapped on top of theputer screen. Some information from the world''s dark side kept surfacing on it Nuclear Weapons Development'', Environmental destruction'', racism'', war'', and massacre".


    "Let''s just destroy it!"


    As thest of the vampires, Lucius was constantly being ostracized in the human world and had to hide all the time. Naturally, he didn''t want to be crucified and burned to pieces by the mes. His own sister was killed by these humans in this way.


    Shouting lines such as kill that monster'', they mercilessly took the life of Lucius''s sister. The raging mes, the blood, the helpless grief of the young girl, but no one would take pity on a monster.


    Her sister had never harmed a human before. Yet she was brutally torched to death by these guys in the name of a monster''! Humans are afraid of strange things they don''t know.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    When Lucius witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he already hated humanity with a vengeance. Lucius wanted revenge, but as a lowly vampire, Lucius had no power in a world that had been polluted by human industry. Humans have ruled the world, and Lucius had no power to fight back against that.


    That''s it.


    Until today [Do you want todestroy the world?]


    A message popped up on Lucius''puter screen.


    Destroythe world? [Do you want to bring this filthy world to an end? I can give you this power.]


    A message full of temptation and malice.


    Lucius''s throat choked. He instinctively clenched his sharp-like teeth together after a long time, not having blood for dinner.


    Is it really possible? Destroy the world and all thatoh hey, this isn''t April Fool''s Day joke, right?


    Wait, isn''t that what I wanted?


    Lucius''s hand moved, and the mouse clicked on OK'' among the options that popped up on theputer.


    But after thatnothing happened.


    Was it really an April Fool''s Day joke? Lucius rubbed his forehead and looked down at the time, it''s about 8 PM.


    At this rate, I''ll starve to death


    But at the next moment, the hunger in his stomach disappeared. Lucius'' pupils turned bloody scarlet, a symbol of the vampire blood restoration in his body!


    What''s going on?


    A power that Lucius didn''t even dare to imagine suddenly emerged inside his body. [Wee, you''re the first person to experience the World Extinction Game.]


    World Extinction Game? Lucius covered his forehead as a strange voice and prompt suddenly appeared in his head. [Detecting the host''s abilities.] [Race: Inferior vampire, inferior nocturnal species, the bloodline can be strengthened.] [Physical Strength Points: 2, raised to 3 after initial system strengthening.] [Inner Negativity Points: exceeds 107. 3 times more than a normal person. Initial analysis: detecting destructive tendencies, had the requirements to be a qualified world-destroyer.]


    A series of suggestions came inside Lucius''s mind. Lucius was puzzled. He took a dazed step back, stumbled on top of the bed in this small room.


    "Whatexactly are you?"


    Not only humans harbored a fear of unknown things. Vampires were also the same. [I''m the system of the World Extinction Game. The host may get my assistance to participate in this game.]


    Extinctiongame?


    So it''s a game to destroy the world?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    When Lucius returned to his senses, he suddenly covered his face and couldn''t help butughed.


    Funny Ah, how happiness came too suddenly for me to react!


    "About that! What can I do with an extinction system?" In the darkness, Lucius'' eyes emitted a scarlet glow. "It''s not like you can only operate inside me, right?" [The power to bring disaster to the world will be enhanced ording to the current level of destruction of the host''s world. The collection of human Despair Points strengthens each ability.] [Initial analysis: A low-level human civilization ruled the world, and the progress of destruction has reached 30%.]


    The progress of destruction had reached 30%? The humans did all that by themselves. [Because the host is a novice, the system currently has two ways to provide the host with the ability toplete world extinction and then enter the next stage.]


    "You mean I have other things I can do more than just world destruction?" [The host will gradually be powerful. You must continue to fulfill the rules of this game. Start with low-level destruction and continue on higher levels.]


    So that means he would be the Demon King of Destruction.


    What an interesting game.


    This game wassurprisingly interesting.


    "So tell me. What kind of assistance can you offer to destroy the human world?"


    That was the key. This world had been taken over by humans. Everything was owned by the humans, the rules were set by them, the order was set by them. It wasn''t an easy task to shatter human rules all over the world. [The host currently possesses 1.000 despair points, which can be exchanged for a copy of the Biochemical Type Virus''. The virus is extremely infectious, and the infected humans will turn into corpses that only know how to starve, constantly hunting other humans to turn them into their own kind."


    Isn''t this the zombie apocalypse? As good as it sounded, the monster figurine in Lucius''s room weren''t useless. They were his hobby. Maybe because he was lonely, Lucius was interested in those monsters. Zombies were among his favorite creatures. There were movies where human civilization was destroyed by a zombie virus.


    But Lucius was patient. He continued listening to the system''s advice. [The second way is to spend all of your despair points to tear through the connection to the nearest Zerg Swarm, they are a species of an aggressive giant insect. But with your current ability, the portal will only allow a single lowest-ss worker insect to enter this world.]


    Insects? As a vampire, he couldn''t go out often, so he naturally understood the horrors of this race because he stayed in the house all day long. Sure, it would be great to see the humans despairing as insects they always trampled suddenly ravaged them back. But if it was just a worker insect, it would take a long time before destruction begins. Lucius wanted to see the desperate faces of those humans as soon as possible! So, zombie, it is.


    Without mentioning other aspects, humans had a predominantlyrge number spread across the world. Chain infection was the fastest way to bring down their social system.


    "Systemgive me that virus." Lucius''s eyes reflected a strange luster, "This world it''s time to cleanse this world." [For the first time items exchange, the price is reduced 10x. It only costs 100 despair points for a copy of the most basic T Virus. The infected humans would only turn into ordinary zombies. Consuming 1000 despair points for a copy of the advanced ck Light Virus'', after the infected human dies, they could evolve towards a stronger life form.]


    So that means the original prices were 1.000 and 10.000 points. That was expensive. Was zombie evolution the only thing that differed from both viruses?


    The T-viruses from the famous movie Resident Evil. This zombie virus infects zombies with low evolution ability. Only after special stimtion can they progress to more powerful zombies, such as Lickers, Tyrants, and so on.


    The ck Light Virus, on the other hand,es from a game called Prototype'', which is also a copy of a virus that can turn people into zombies. But life-forms infected with the cklight Virus were even more destructive and aggressive than those infected with the T-Virus! Stronger, and evolving faster! The protagonist of this game, Alex Mercer, killed the viral organism, Mother, an immortal life form.


    It''s not easy to mess with the humans in this world. As a vampire, Lucius knew they didn''t just have firearms, but also Exorcists'' and Espers''. They specialized in dealing with monsters like Lucius. They were the reason Lucius had been hiding in this small room, not daring to go out.


    After a moment of contemtion, Lucius chose to exchange all of his current Despair Points for a copy of the Advanced ck Light Virus in a desperate attempt.


    A crimson liquid swayed as the cold metal vial was shaken. Lucius felt the weight of it and held it tightly in his hand.


    This is the capital of my revenge!


    Instead of rushing out and releasing this virus, Lucius began to continue studying this system inside his head.


    "What are the Despair Points? What can it do for me?" [Despair points are the power that can be absorbed after a life form falls into despair and dies. It is the basic of the host''s extinction program. Also, the system will asionally issue missions to allow the host to gain additional despair points. These points can strengthen the host''s body, improve the host''s abilities, or even exchange items that can be used to extinguish the world. Most of the exchange items came from the host''s imagination.]


    So that means, despair points was the despair that followed by a human death?


    In order to understand mankind, Lucius usually reads the fantasy works of mankind, such as Hellsing, Resident Evil, Saya no Uta, Elfen Lied, and other horror works, as well as some other anime games and movies. In short, Lucius''s mind has enough imagination to destroy the world.


    And he can evolve himself? That means he could even be the true ancestor of vampires! Reaching the level of Cain.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Heh, Lucius covered his mouth, a wide smile spread his ear to ear.


    Oh shit, he''s getting excited.


    It''s bad, really bad


    "I don''t know who created this system" Lucius'' scarlet eyes gradually turned into beast-like vertical pupils, "But if I ever meet the creator, I''ll make friends with him! Alright, let''s give it a try to bring despair to mankind."


    Lucius rose from his bed, pushed the door open, and stepped out into the cold night.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    The New Federation of China, a behemoth formed after World War III, where the Celestial Empire united several surrounding Asian countries under its wings. To confront the USA and the EU.


    The state of this world had be very severe after World War III as the countries were secretly stabbing each other''s backs. Technology development and the cultivation of powerful Espers between countries became a hot topic. But none of this mattered to Lucius.


    "Phew."


    Lucius walked out of his small house, built on top of a shabby house, in the slum area of the New Federation of China''s Wenhan City. As a vampire, he had to hide here as the Church ruled by the Exorcist targeted him to be captured and killed.


    How much did the Church offer for his head? 700.000 New Federation Dors. Even the nation''s most vicious criminals'' prices were much less beneath his price. He knew exactly what the Church did to vampires caught by the Exorcists. All this time, he had no power and could only cower as he watched his innocent sister was burned at stake by the Church. But now, he had no more reason to hide


    Lucius nced at the crimson liquid in the vial in his hand. His scarlet eyes glowed in the dark night. I had the power of revenge


    "Cold." Lucius looked at the night city scenery at a distance from the rooftop. He exhaled a white breath against the cold air. Amidst the coldte-winter night, Lucius wore nothing but a white shirt and jeans and went straight out.


    Not that he was weak, but as a vampire, Lucius had no body temperature in the first ce. His blood was frozen with no body heat.


    After being strengthened by the system, Lucius felt that his body had reached an ordinary vampire level. His strength and agility were 3x more than a human.


    Lucius lowered his head to look at the three-story high residential house and jumped straight down without any hesitation.


    A sickening crack sound was heard on the road where Lucius justnded. The crack centered around Lucius''s body.


    "Nice power." Lucius felt his strengthened body. "This way, even a D-rank Exorcist can''t handle me, right?"


    Let''s put aside his vengeance with the Church to the side for now. Destroying the world and getting despair points was his goal now.


    Lucius looked at the contrast between the brightly light city in the distance and the gloomy slums and slightly recalled the city''s structure.


    The city was built alongside a river, and there was a dam upstream that provided water for the entire city. The dam was their main water reservoir. And this dam was just within his reach.


    He could''ve just poured the virus into the dam, and soon, this city would be a hell on earth!


    Lucius headed towards the dam.


    In this dark slum, anything and everything could happen. On this cold winter night, there weren''t many passersby seen on the four-way street. The road was silent. So no one noticed Lucius'' previous act, even if they did, they wouldn''t dare to make a fuss over it.


    On this kind of night, passersby didn''t see many, and only in the middle of the four-way street, the road seemed a bit silent.


    He walked into a dark alley that didn''t even have a streetmp and witnessed a delightful scene. A few suspicious young men with short knives in their hands were surrounding a young woman. She dressed like an office worker, she probably had terrible luck and bumped into those guys on her way home.


    A robbery? No, that didn''t seem like it as she was almost undressed. Lucius nced at the exposed skin from the woman''s disheveled clothes. A strange desire suddenly rose up in Lucius''s mind.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, get lost!." One of the tall bald heads holding a shaky knife shook it at Lucius, who was standing there. Gesturing, telling him to leave.


    Lucius was going to leave, but he heard the guy shouting. Lowering his head in silence, he walked towards the dark alley.


    "Hey, hey, are you telling me you want to save this girl? What era is this? Why do such things, kid?"


    Seeing Lucius was looking for death as he walked towards the alley, the tall young men scoffed and took their knives and pointed them at Lucius.


    "I''ll stab you! Ha I''ll give you a lesson to not y a hero."


    "Sorry about that." Lucius raised his head, and the luster in his scarlet eyes stunned the young men, "I hate heroic stuff!"


    "Whawhat?!"


    "Aaaaahhhh!"


    As they were startled, an intense pain spread through their abdomens. Lucius, relying on his body strength about three times stronger than an ordinary human, kicked each of them hard in the stomach. The tremendous force mmed the man into the wall behind them.


    "You kid had a gut!" The tallest bald man that Lucius hadn''t taken care of yet, immediately reacted after pulling out his knife and stabbed Lucius''s head.


    "And" Lucius cracked his mouth open, revealing a series of shark-like teeth in a scary manner, "I hate being bleeding!"


    He immediately kicked the tall bald guy to the wall, never to get up again. It looked like his lower half was utterly destroyed.


    After finishing his business, Lucius walked to the disheveled woman who was terrified, sitting down against the wall. Although fear instilled on her face, indeed, she was a prettydy. But under the pale moonlight, she was stunned after seeing Lucius'' face. Apart from his pale skin, his physical appearance was indeed a temptation for a human female.


    "Thank you for saving me." The woman seemed to feel that she was safe now, and she straightened her clothes and stood up shakily, "If if you need anything in return"


    "Of course, I need it."


    An eerie shriek rang out in the alley.


    Lucius'' eyes frightened the woman. He was even more terrifying than those young men.


    Lucius stretched out his hand and strangled the woman''s neck. Showing his sharp teeth, and bit down without mercy under her fearful gaze. Then the woman''s fearful screams were heard throughout the alley. It gradually grew weaker, her eyes began to dte, and her resistance grew faint.


    Blood flowed from her body, spilling out and sttering everywhere. The bone-chilling sound of blood-sucking sound silently echoed throughout the alley.


    "Tch..!" After sucking, Lucius threw the woman''s body aside, spit out a mouthful of blood. He wiped the corners of his mouth. "How nd her blood was, is she not a virgin?"


    Vampires had a fondness of a young girl''s blood, Lucius was no exception.


    Looking at the fallen human under the pale moonlight, Lucius showed an indifferent expression and continued walking towards the reservoir. [Gain 1 Despair Point.]


    At this time, the system''s prompt rang out inside Lucius''s ear.


    Only 1? How is it possible? Lucius sniffed the air, there wasn''t any life left here. Those weak young men were kicked to death by Lucius. But why did he only earn 1 despair point?


    Is that because.


    Lucius saw the expression of the fallen men, and then at the woman''s expression. Tears and never-ending fear spread across her face. Her eyes stared widely as if she was still in disbelief, why all of this happened to her.


    So that''s how it is?


    This so-called despair points''


    Lucius finally understood the meaning of the despair points. If all humans died in despair, then he would be an Elder, right?


    No, he would be even stronger.


    With high anticipation, Lucius walked towards the dam.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The dam was guarded by soldiers from the New Federation of China in their camps.


    This was the tricky part. Even though his body was three times tougher than humans, getting shot with bullets still hurts.


    Lucius was now hiding in the forest near the dam, gazing at the Wenhan Dam, which looks like a giant sleeping steel beast in the distance. There were arge number of lights illuminating the dam to make it easier to guard it at night. From time to time, some soldiers could be seen patrolling past with guns.


    The reason why there was a military camp in this area was because of the current turbulent world situation. Since World War III, warfare technology has developed rapidly from exoskeletal armor,ser beams,ser guns, and used extensively in warfare. Maybe in a few years, he wouldn''t be surprised if a Gundam was created, although it would be ridiculous in the real world.


    But the current most powerful warfare technology avable, exoskeleton armor, does have a bit resemnce with Gundam when worn on the body.


    There was probably something about this city that the New Federation of China invested a lot of money and resources to protect. Besides, being downstream of a huge dam, the entire city will be drowned if anyone tries to blow up the dam.


    "Damn it, there''s no way to get in." Lucius bit his fingers, trying to figure out the pattern of the soldiers patrolling the dam. Being a nocturnal species, Lucius'' vision was crystal clear even in the darkness. But the several meters high barbed wires powered by hundreds of thousands high voltage was no way for him to get in.


    Indeed, he was a vampire, but as an inferior vampire, he couldn''t turn into a bat. Other than his slightly stronger body than humans, he had no other special abilities. Once he could unleash his own bloodline, he might be able to use some legendary magic abilities. But now, he was just an ordinary vampire.


    "What the" Lucius saw the heavily guarded gates of the military camp suddenly opened. A few soldiers in green uniforms threw out a man covered in scars. Then, a fat man in the sergeant''s uniform came out of the gate as well.


    Lucius concentrated, strengthening his superior vampire hearing and sight, but barely able to make out what they were saying.


    "Don''t ever think I had no guts to shoot your face! Your wife is happy with me! If youe back, you''ll be dead!"


    After saying it, the sergeant-like fat man kicked the wounded man, who fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and was thrown out from the barracks like a piece of trash.


    "Oooh, an NTR*?" Lucius continued to look at the man, supporting his trembling body and tried to stand up. He left the barracks with a nk expression.


    From the way he was dressed, he should be a nearby viger. There were no female soldiers among the military barracks of the New Federation of China. So maybe that fat sergeant couldn''t control his sexual desire and went out to force himself on a civilian woman. This ce was quite remote, and that sergeant seemed to have a high status. Even if this problem was brought to the police, the police officers can''t do anything about it.


    "That desperateness "The man walked towards the forest which Lucius was hiding in.


    Well, there was a way to enter


    "System, what happens if the ck Light virus is injected directly into a creature?" [Warning. This is a very dangerous act, the extremely high ck Light virus concentration canpletely alter a creature''s existence.]


    "So, they be stronger?" [They will be extremely dangerous and violent]


    "That''s exactly what I want!"


    Lucius asked the system to redeem a syringe with his 1 despair point. A syringe and needle appeared in his hand, he extracted a little bit of the virus from the crimson liquid. Looking at the desperate, wounded man. He stood on a tree branch, his scarlet eyes faithfully watching the wounded man as he walked slowly, with a seductive voice, he spoke.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Vampires were a degenerate race which, in human lore, would lure humans into corruptions and turn them into filthy beings equal to them. As a vampire, Lucius also had the ability.


    "Who is that?" The wounded man raised his head and scanned the woods in fear.


    "Are you going to give up just like that? After your wife has been taken from you?" The seductive voice echoed throughout the woods.


    ""


    He called the police only to get sued back for false charges and nder on an officer. So he was sent to jail for two months. After being released, he went to the military camp bravely with hatred and spirit of vengeance. But the moment he entered, he saw his wife snuggling in the arms of that fucking fat man!


    He had no money, no power. He had nothing, even his family was lost.


    He had nothing but hatred!


    But


    "I can''t beat him, I''ve lost everything."


    "No But you still have your life." Lucius''s voice seemed to whisper right next to the man''s ear, seducing him like a demon, "Do you want revenge? Just give me your life. And you will have the power of revenge! Kill the people who took everything from you!"


    Killing the people who took everything from him? He was startled. But the fat man''s hateful face kept appearing in his head. The pain in his body made his hand clenched together. Anger and hatred overflowed him.


    Revengewhether it was his own wife or to that damned fat man that had taken everything from him. For the first time, the man craved for something.


    That something was power!


    "Give me power"


    He epted the demon''s temptation. Lucius'' scarlet eyes glowed with excitement. This is it! The face of a human being who had fallen into despair and was offering his life for revenge! No matter how many times he saw it, he never got tired of it!


    "Go kill those humans that you hate."


    In the middle of the woods, a tiny silver light shed, and the syringe in Lucius''s hand shot precisely above the man''s neck. The liquid that represented destruction inside the syringe flowed into the man''s neck little by little.


    Then, he copsed dead. But he was given a new life.


    As a monster!


    Lucius stared with excitement, he stood at a branch. Looking at what the man had be a real monster!


    "Uhhhhhh"


    Low growls rang out in the midst of the woods as the human body began to deform. Scarlet muscles appeared on top of the original skin, ws made of bones up to a meter long popped out between his hands. The body covered by arge number of scarlet muscles contained devastating power. Tentacle-like muscles coiled around the man''s body, transforming him and eventually became a newly born monster.


    The monsters were nearly two meters long. Its limbsy on top of the grass. Its ws shattered the surface, fangs appeared from its bloody mouth, with a tongue longer than the body. Corrosive liquids dropped from it, corroding the grass around the creature.


    "Uahhhhh!" The monster let out a roar that shook the entire forest. It used its powerful limbs to fly high into the air and leaped into the barracks.


    Lucius silently followed the creature to the edge of the forest and looked at the rmed barracks.


    "I''ve decided to call you a hunter''".


    Lucius spread his hands and closed his eyes. Listening to the roar of the creature and the desperate screams of the crowd and the sound of bullets flying by.


    "This is just one step in the change, the beginning of the end."


    TL''s note


    *NTR : Netorare (, mostmonly abbreviated as NTR) is a notoriously controversial genre of hentai featuring cuckoldry.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    The fat sergeant''s name was Li Tie.


    His name didn''t matter anyway. He was one of the newly appointedmanders of this military district by his family connection. This was an idle position. No terrorist would dare to attack the dam with the New Federation of China''s soldiers stationed on this dam.


    So, Li Tie here was nning to enjoy this chapter of life. Quite recently, he saw a pretty woman and snatched her. But the woman''s man was a bit of a nuisance. But after giving him that many lessons, he wouldn''t dare toe again, right? Li Tie was nning to go back and enjoy the rest of his night when suddenly a heavily armed soldier rushed in and frantically reported to Li Tie.


    "Report, sir, the military camp has been attacked!"


    "What? How many? Did our opponent say which organization they were from?"


    There were really terrorists who dared to attack! Then his body stood up after he heard an explosion outside. Thousands of soldiers stationed in this barracks, so which terrorist dared to cause ruckus up here? It''s fine it''s going to be okay


    "Onlyonly one person."


    "One person?" Li Tie red at the soldier with his own small eyes: "Are you fucking kidding me? Is it a powerful Esper?"


    Among the human race, there was a group of people who''re born above ordinary people and possessed incredible strength. The very existence that Lucius feared. If it was an Esper, then there''s no other choice than to run away! Their destructive power was greater than an army! But just as Li Tie ran out of the barracks, he was terrified and froze.


    "Shoot! Shoot! Don''t run away!"


    A powerful hissing voice was heard as a group of soldiers pointed their rifles at the distant shadows and pulled the triggers. Explosions rang out everywhere throughout the barracks, mes illuminating the dark night sky.


    A Senior toon leader of this barrack, currently leading the army against the foreign enemy. His strong and powerfulmand was the backbone of the entire army!


    Good job, toon leader! I''ll give you a promotion after we finish this fight!


    As the suprememander of the entire camp, not to mentionmanding, he was scared and just wanted to find a safe ce to hide.


    But suddenly


    "Rrrraaaahhhhh!!!"


    A monster burst out of the mes from the direction of the firing target and rushed to the soldiers who pulled the trigger on it. The human body was nothing against the hunter. Its huge ws easily sliced through the soldier''s body into three pieces of meat lumps, it fell to the ground, spilling blood everywhere!


    Bullets fired on the creatures but unable to harm its scarlet skin. Its long tongue bound a soldier in its mouth and chomps down the soldiers with an unbreakable sickening bone-cracking sound.


    What the hell was that?! Li Tie trembled as he gazed helplessly at the monster. It was as if a wolf ate a flock of sheep, the monster easily bit off and killed the soldiers. Dismembering them to pieces.


    The fat man fell down, sitting on the ground, shaking uncontrobly. Finally, the monster noticed the fat man''s presence.


    The moment they locked eyes, Li Tie remembered the man he had just thrown out of the barracks after giving him a lesson''. Was it really him? Li Tie didn''t get an immediate answer as the monster decapitated his head. As the monster''s ws pierced his body, the head was thrown mid-air, a fearful expression fixed in the dead man''s face.


    "Grrrrrrrr!!!" It roared again to the sky, seemed to cheer that it finally had its revenge!


    .


    On the other side.


    "Despair, despair, despair."


    Lucius casually walked in from the front gate without any thoughts of dodging or even hiding as the barracks were drowned in a sea of fire. Howls and screams of the human soldiers were like a symphony to Lucius'' ears.


    "That''s it."


    Lucius walked straight towards the dam management office at the back of the barracks. Ignoring the hunter''s killing spree.


    "Who are you? Stop right there!"


    In confusion, someone finally noticed Lucius as an outsider. A wounded soldier who seemed to rescue his fellow soldier who had also been wounded by a hunter, but had survived. He then spotted Lucius and raised his assault rifle, pointing it at him.


    However, Lucius continued as if he hadn''t heard him, heading towards the dam''s management office.


    "Stop! If you don''t stop, I''m going to shoot you with a"


    He couldn''t finish the word gun'' yet, but therade he rescued suddenly pulled him, his pupils were clouded, and he opened his mouth to bite down the soldiers on his neck.


    How could this happen?! The soldier looked at hisrade, who just attacked him, feeling pain in his neck. And the soldier immediately pointed his gun at the rabidrade and pulled the trigger!


    "Click!"


    Gunshots rang out, and blood continued spilling.


    "Damn it! It''s you!!!" The fallen soldier saw Lucius'' back as he calmly walked forward, suddenly understood something as he saw his deadrade who just turned into a monster. The soldier gritted his teeth. With thest of his remaining strength, he pointed the gun at Lucius. "You''re the one caused all of this!"


    But he never got the chance to pull the trigger.


    "Grrrrrr!!!!" The hunter''s w swung down, shredding the soldier into three pieces.  [Gain 1 Despair Point.]


    At the same time, Lucius received a system notification in his mind. He slowly umted more and more notification of despair points. That means the more humans died in despair, the curve formed on Lucius'' lips grew wider.


    This is how it feels like watching human society copsed as they died in despair. But it was not enough just to plunge this city into darkness. No, the whole world needs to go down in despair.


    The doomsday ising, humans


    Eventually, Lucius reached the door of the dam management office safe and sound. Lucius pushed the door open and walked in. Compared to the chaotic situation outside, the office was quiet and calm. The noises from outside gradually disappeared.


    The sound of Lucius'' footsteps echoed throughout the corridor. There were many pipes above the walls carrying some necessary energy. Lucius followed the pipes into the deepest part of the dam.


    Finally, he saw a small pool. Water flowed from the pool. This should be the testing pool to check if the water passed the test or not. If he was not mistaken, this pool of purified water was connected to the entire city''s water supply pipes.


    If he dropped the virus there, the city would copse into despair and darkness like the military camp!


    Lucius was getting excited. He took out the vial with the crimson liquid inside. Just like a Pandora''s box with seductive magic inside.


    Just when he was about to open the vial


    "Put that down!" A harsh voice came from behind Lucius.


    "Tch.." Lucius turned around and saw the figure who walked out of the corridor. Wearing a green military uniform. Bloodstained the uniform from the wound on his abdomen. From his stiff appearance and temperament, he must be some kind of senior soldier. The toon leader managed to survive the hunter''s attack. But saw Lucius, a suspicious figure, and followed him here.


    After seeing the malicious looking vial in Lucius'' hands, he slightly guessed that was the reason the barracks turned into an inferno. Is that a virus? If the situation that happened in the barracks were to happen to the city, the casualties would be far greater!


    Against the pain in his abdomen, the toon leader raised the pistol with a few bullets left in it and pointed it against Lucius'' forehead nearby.


    "Whatever you want to do, drop the vial you''re holding right now!"


    "Alright, you got me."


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes gazed at the toon leader and slowly raised his hand, not in surrender, but instead, he held the container in his hand above the water surface.


    "You!" The toon leader gripped his gun tightly. Unable to calm down.


    "Don''t get excited." Lucius teased the toon leader, "If you shoot me, this little vial will fall into the water. A good soldier''s highest priority is to protect civilians, right? One small mistake and all the civilians you were protecting will turn into monsters just like those people outside."


    ".."


    Sweat dripped from the toon leader''s hand that was holding the gun. He didn''t dare to blink his eyes on Lucius.


    The same goes for Lucius. Sure, Lucius looked calm outside, but deep down, he actually had fear. He wasn''t the thick-skinned hunter. A single bullet going through his brain would kill him.


    And this toon leader could do it! Death was not something Lucius was going to ept until he had fulfilled his purpose. Lucius calmly moved around the toon leader.


    "Don''t do anything stupid! You''ll only bring disaster to the entire human race. Kid, if you have any request, I''ll do my best to help you!"


    The toon leader''s words softened. From his young appearance paired with a skinny build and pale skin, Lucius did look like some kind of drug addict. Everyone understood the recklessness of such a person.


    But unfortunately, the only reason Lucius did this was because he wasn''t human.


    "Human?" Lucius stared at the toon leader with indifference. "I don''t care about such things."


    "Do you know how many people will die if you did this? Many people would lose their families and their whole life and happiness! Don''t you have any mercy left within you?" The toon leader roared out.


    Lucius listened to the toon leader''s wordsbut suddenly lowered his own head. The toon leader fixed his gaze at Lucius, unable to see his expression.


    Mercy?


    Family?


    Happiness?


    <em>"Brother, you''re Ji''er''s favorite brother"</em>


    <em>"Ji''er will grow up to be my brother''s bride!" </em>


    <em>"You''re the only I trust, brother" </em>


    <em>"It seems like they have discovered us. Why do humans loathe us so much? Is it because we''re not humans?" </em>


    <em>"Big brother live out the rest of your life happily ever after!" </em>


    The final scene was the me engulfing the young girl''s body. The girl''s pained expression was like a brand engraved deeply into Lucius'' heart.


    Luciusughed. Laughing from the bottom of his heart, the sound of hisughter echoed throughout the corridor.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Mercy? Hahahaha!" Lucius covered his forehead, "Do you humans have this so-called mercy? That kid didn''t hurt anyone, never! And yet you bind that little girl''s body to the stake! We''re monsters! Monsters hunted down by humans who have no mercy on us! So we don''t need it either!"


    The dangerous luster in Lucius'' eyes caused the toon leader to step back.


    This man he had gone mad!


    "Put that down!" The toon leader''s hand rested on the trigger.


    As he opened the vial, the virus inside it elegantly poured down into the water surface. The crimson liquid spread on the pool. In a few hours, the humans drinking this water would turn into mindless monsters.


    "You''re crazy!" The toon leader roared. He tried to pull the trigger, but there was excruciating pain in his heart! The pistol fell off the toon leader''s hand, and he fell to his knees over his chest.


    "I''m done being human''s prey."


    Lucius stared at the toon leader who fell to his knees with pitiful eyes. Lucius'' left hand spilled a scarlet glow as if he was holding a beating heart.


    "Now, I am the hunterand you are my prey."


    The toon leader''s gradually blurred vision looked at Lucius'' figure. He understood where the pain in his heart wasing from.


    This man had Esper power! The thing he held in his hand was the toon leader''s heart!


    "You should be thanking me because you will die and be a normal corpse." Lucius'' left hand clenched tighter, twisted, and squeezed the toon leader''s heart. "And not turned into one of those zombies to im the lives of your loved ones"


    The toon leader''sst memory was the insane smile on Lucius'' lips.


    Bang!


    A dull popping sound was heard from the toon leader''s chest as Luciuspletely clenched his left hand. He just crushed the toon leader''s heart.


    Looking at the now-dead toon leader, Lucius sat down on the ground. He panted and asked the system for his remaining despair points.


    It was showing zero.


    Lucius had been waiting as more and more soldiers died outside, increasing his despair points. Before finally exchanging it for one of the mostmon skills used by vampires.


    Heart Squeeze''


    He could squeeze the heart of an ordinary person within a 3-meter radius with his vampire''s blood maniption ability. But his despair points weren''t enough, for now, he could only exchange it for one-time use. To get the permanent skill, it would cost him around 10.000 despair points.


    He didn''t make a fuss over that amount of points as he could collect them rather easily. Because tomorrow, thousands of despair points would pour into Lucius'' body.


    The changehad already begun.


    As a vampire, Lucius didn''t know why, but he began to look forward to tomorrow''s dawn.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Military Headquarters, New Federation of China.


    Early in the morning, the sun hadn''t risen yet. But the people inside seemed busy passing by like working ants.


    The holographic projection in the middle of the hall kept showing scenes of some humans attacking, biting and devouring each other, bloodied, and screaming as if it was a cheap horror movie. Only it wasn''t a movie. It was a reality.


    Five hours ago, at 9:00 p.m., the scenes wereing from Wenham City.


    Warnings of a virus leak had spread throughout the New Federation of China. The military departments throughout the country were getting busy.


    "What the hell are these?!" A young man, probably in his mid-twenties, stood in the middle of the hall. Examining the footage within the holographic projection, his falcon-sharp eyes flickered dangerously.


    "Ever seen a movie called Resident Evil? The plot of this movie seems to be unfolding in this city, Major Su Lei. But those creatures look interesting, how about you go and catch a few for me to study?" A brashment came from the middle-aged man dressed in a scientist whiteb coat beside the young man. His long gray hair covered most of his face, white light reflected on his sses.


    "Professor Hakein! Please watch yournguage."


    The young major, known as Su Lei, stared at the scientist who slowly walked up to him. His unbelievablement echoed through the hall.


    "Are you angry? Well, you''re an A-rank Esper with me control ability. It''s normal for you to have such a fiery temper. But Major Su Lei, I''m serious." The scientist'' dull grayish-ck pupils behind his sses reflected some hidden emotions. "They reported this disaster is tentatively determined to be a chain infection caused by a virus contaminating the city''s water supply. Once infected, the person will be extremely violent and starving, and the food they ah, no, I should say their food is the flesh of a living person."


    At this point, the scientist called Hakein pushed his sses up closer to his eyes. And spat out a terrible fact after a moment of silence. "If we don''t blockade the city as soon as possible, the whole world would suffer the same fate."


    "Where did these virusese from?" Su Lei''s sharp eyes looked like they were about to pierce the scientist.


    "Hey, I wouldn''t dare to do something that made me the enemy of mankind. Although I did rely on your ministry''s help to get a few prisoners and did some simr experiments. All of which have failed, of course." With a bit of lust in his voice, Hakein pointed to the screen of a zombie ripping man to shreds. "There is no way to save the inhabitants of this city. How about leaving the city to me? Maybe I''ll be able to tame these fascinating creatures."


    Evolving them into powerful, bloodlust, murderous creatures. A race made as a killing machine.


    "Professor! Shift your research interest away from humans!" Su Lei put on his military cap on top of his head and turned to leave the hall, "I''ll save this city myself! I will quell in this disaster!" "Ah the promise of one of the six A-rank Espers in the New Federation of China sounds sweet. But Major Su Lei" Hakein pointed to the screen that kept projecting the scenes that happened all over the city. "If we can''t deal with this matter as soon as possible, it looks like the New Federation of China''s going to have a few more A-rank Espers I mean monsters!"


    Those zombies, they''re evolving.


    Su Lei said nothing and silently walked away out of the military headquarters.


    ..


    "Tch!"


    Afternoon, in a residential neighborhood.


    Lucius sat in one of the rooms, biting his thumb and saw the scene disyed on theputer screen. He had drawn all the curtains in this room. As a vampire, the sun would burn him.


    "They reacted too quickly. Those New Federation losers still got some power."


    The Inte was still avable. And the information regarding the disaster in Wenhan City spread all over the country just overnight. The authorities couldn''t even hide it even if they wanted to. It became the major headline of every newspaper.


    Virus leak'', Real-life Resident Evil?'', Armageddon'', God''s punishment for mankind''. These headlines were all about what was happening in the middle of this city.


    "Ah, humans This is only the beginning."


    What Lucius was more concerned about was the country''s treatment of the city. They regted a blockade policy. In just one night, high walls were built on all major passageways and exits in and out of the city. They were guarded by heavily equipped soldiers. If someone wanted to leave the city, they had to be tested to see if they were the virus carrier or not. And the infected ones would be shot to death.


    Last night, Lucius had dumped the virus into the water supply channel, and the first batch of infected people appeared about ten minutester. He didn''t get despair points from the first batch since they were infected through the contaminated water. Who would despair if they choked to death on water? But once the second batch of infected people appeared, arge number of despair points flooded him. Watching a family member, lover, or friend who once had been close to them turned into a monster that attacked them mercilessly, which would definitely make everyone die in despair.


    "System."


    Lucius called out the World Extermination system in his mind.  [The host has chosen the ck Light Virus extermination method. The current number of Level 1 infected life forms is 73.462, Level 2 infected life forms is 1, and Level 3 infected life forms are not detected. Overall, Extermination progress has reached 32%.]


    Humans were stubborn. Just one infected city wouldn''t affect anything. Just one is not enough, it seemed like he needed to put more efforts to infect the whole world.


    His primary goal now was to break through the walls surrounding the city guarded by the army and let the virus spread. The Level 2 Infected was probably the evolved infected life form. If Lucius wasn''t wrong, it was probably the hunter that he had injected the virus directly fromst night. Where was that creature now, Lucius had no idea. Now that he had umted some despair points, Lucius couldn''t care about the one evolved infected lifeform. [Despair points: 50,789.]


    A whole 50,000 worth of desperation! That means more than 50,000 humans had already fallen into despair and died, and then turned into Lucius''s army of the dead.


    "Good, now I can redeem something good." Lucius couldn''t help but smile at the thought. O high and mighty humans, soon enough, you will have what you deserve.


    Lucius wasn''t in a hurry to strengthen his abilities. Vampires were a race that could evolve. This was his main focus. He must carefully n his direction of evolution. True, the despair points he had umted by now was plenty, but it won''t be enough.


    It was just right now, Lucius craved for something. He was thirsty, Lucius touched his stomach. Indeed, he had sucked bloodst night. But as it wasn''t a virgin''s blood, the taste was nd, and Lucius couldn''t drink much. Ah, he needed to hunt for a meal.


    Although he could just exchange for fresh blood in the system, Lucius prefers sucking fresh blood straight from a warm human body. Right now, he was craving for it. Thirst was among his reasons, but the other reason was that this room was filled with the scent of fresh blood.


    This was an ordinary resident house. Butst night a terrible tragedy had taken ce in this ordinary-looking house. The people living here were a family of three. Lucius stood up from theputer desk, following the blood scent from the living room, and stopped at the kitchen door. He looked at the blood scent source.


    "Grrr."


    The sounds of bones and meat being chewed and swallowed were especially loud in this silent room. Lucius half crouched down to inspect the scene closer. Two adult corpses were lying in the kitchen. The corpses were in a horrible state. Pools of blood surrounded the corpses, both of the corpses'' bones and internal organs were visible. In this state, it was impossible to tell which one''s female or male. And among the corpses, a petite body was having


    Having dinner today


    Lucius watched as the figure kept eating. Its pale arms grasped the flesh bits and gobbled it into its own mouth. It was a young girl around 7 or 8 years old, with long ck and shiny hair. Her white dress stained with blood and dirt. Looking at her appearance, she seemed like she was a good child before her transformation just now.


    Ah, transformation


    "You''re still a good girl." Lucius'' hand stroked her hair. The young girl''s pupil had turned milky white. Blood sttered across her petite face, flesh bits were dangling from her mouth.


    "Is your mom and dad delicious?"


    Lucius had found this scene when he arrived here. He estimated that the daughter drank the infected water and turned into a zombie, killing her unguarded parents. They would never have thought that their once sweet child would suddenly go crazy and bite them, right? But now, she had eaten most of her parents.


    The young girl didn''t answer Lucius. She had lost every fragment of her sanity and turned into a mindless monster who only knew how to devour human flesh.


    "I''m a vampire, I''m dead, so you''re not interested in me?" Lucius sniffed the strong smell of blood and really couldn''t help but want to dine with this young girl.


    Although it would be nice to dine with the cute young girl, Lucius was a vampire, not a ghoul. He don''t consume corpses. Eating corpses was something Lucius still couldn''t do.


    "Huh?" Lucius''s keen sense of hearing suddenly sensed that there seemed to be footsteps in this residential area''s corridors. They weren''t zombies but living humans.


    Lucius stood up and slowly walked to the door, using his cat-like eyes to see the movement in the corridor.


    There were three people in total, two men and a young girl. The girl was dressed in a high school uniform, maybe around 17 years old. But most importantly, she''s a virgin.


    Lucius covered his mouth, his bloodthirst rose sharply.


    The tall man leading the team was holding an assault rifle. He got a vicious look. It''s obvious that he had shot and killed people before.


    Lucius was defenseless against a bullet, let alone rifle shot bullets.. but he was thirsty! Lust spread within his eyes as he looked at the frightened young girl.


    After some time, there was silence, only the sound of the little girl''s chewing sound. Suddenly, he realized something.


    "Do you like young girls?" Lucius smiled wryly.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    "Grrrrrr"


    The young girl''s petite body stood in front of Lucius, her own hand outstretched, grasping upwards eagerly. Lucius'' hand was holding an arm, a broken arm, presumably her mother''s.


    "I don''t think you can feel full, right?" Blood dripped from the broken arm into the girl''s mouth, making her hunger rose higher.


    "Sorry, but I''m thirsty too."


    Lucius looked at the little girl who looked like a child grasping for candy. His mouth formed a pleasant curve.


    "Hey, bring me some food, little one."


    A pair of sses suddenly appeared in Lucius''s hand. He just redeemed it from the system. [Disguise sses 7,000 despair points. After putting on the sses, the host''s appearance can change into a human''s appearance, also emitting the same scent as a human.]


    No matter how people saw it, Lucius'' appearance was of a vampire. Someone would immediately notice something wasn''t right about himespecially his scarlet eyes and shark-like sharp teeth. There was no way Lucius could blend into human society.


    But these sses solved his problem. All he need was a perfect disguise. The downside was, once he wore the sses, the zombies would definitely want to devour him. Lucius had no idea whether the ck Light Virus was effective against a vampire or not. But he certainly didn''t want to be a zombie, so he used'' the little girl''s mother for some quick solution.


    The balcony of this apartment connected directly to the hallway. Lucius slightly opened the curtains to prevent himself from being exposed to the sun. Throwing the bloodied arm across the hallway.


    "Grrrr!"


    As expected, the little girl immediately dashed out at an incredible speed and jumped to the hallway.


    "Phew." Lucius put on his sses. At the same time, dark circles below his eyes disappeared. His once pale moonlight skin turned into a healthy glow, his fangs disappeared, and his scarlet eyes turned ck under the sses'' disguise. Only his slender build remained unchanged. The current Lucius looked like a slightly gentle teenager with sses. However, Lucius'' appearance would add a lot of points to this harmless feeling of his own. The more harmless, the better.


    Lucius reached the door of the room and finally heard the sound of a gun firing.


    "Motherfucker! Where did this guy pop out of!"


    "Come onhurry up and run!"


    "It''s too tight in here!"


    The three of them roared, screamed in fear. Lucius felt as if the n was working.


    After that, he took a deep breath, every vampire is a pro actor!


    He put on a terrified face, pushed open the door to the room, and immediately saw the three people being chased by the petite zombie. Running away frantically.


    The little girl was small, but she moved faster than a human, and the man''s bullet couldn''t hit her.


    "Quick! Over here!" Lucius called out to the three people and waved his hand.


    When those three saw that Lucius had opened the door to the room, they grasped it as if they had found a ray of hope to save their lives. They rushed to the room where Lucius was. After everyone ran in, Lucius immediately closed the door.


    Then dull crashing sounds were heard on the door. Fortunately, the little zombie girl''s strength was unable to leave a single scratch on the door. One of the good things that the Federation of China had was their strong door, aka barrier.


    After several banging noises, it stopped. It seemed like the little zombie spotted another human and left the door alone.


    After listening to the young female walker drift away, Lucius turned to look at the few survivors he had rescued. The bald man holding the rifle gun had a hideous scar on the corner of his eyes. From a nce, one could tell that he wasn''t a good person. While the remaining two looked like students from a high school, they were wearing the same uniform. The young male and female must be ssmates. Upon entering the room, the two of them instinctively hid in a secluded spot.


    After Lucius finished his observation, it seemed like the other party also had finished their observation of Lucius. His young appearance with sses made him looked like a helpless and harmless teenager.


    "Heh" the tall manughed disdainfully when he saw Lucius''s appearance.


    "Thank you very much. My name is Sun Qi, this is Xia Yingmyssmate." The young male high school student carelessly gave out his name and his ssmate.


    "Lucius." Lucius barely managed to squeeze out a smile to the three humans. He saw the young girl was sweating in panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xia Ying. I will protect you." The naive young high school student seemed to have a crush on her. Although they had a bit of a shocking experience today, the male student''s mental condition was better. Sun Qi patted Xia Ying''s back,forting the frightened young girl.


    "Tch! This little y ends here." Finally, the man sitting there spoke. He nced at Lucius and raised his assault rifle in a demonstrative manner, "My name is Wang Hu, I don''t care what strange things are happening in this shitty world. But I''ll tell you anyway."


    "From now on, you''ll have to listen to me! Or you''re gonna get shot! You understand? I''ve killed five men with my own hands!" Hearing this big man named Wang Hu speak, he should be a member of the underground mafia group. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a gun.


    "Yesof course" with a trembling voice, Sun Qi fearfully agreed to the man''s words. Thanks to him, he and his ssmate hadn''t turned into a zombie.


    ". "


    Lucius didn''t answer this man but pushed his sses up to express his dissatisfaction in silence. Wang Hu stared at Lucius'' silence and felt some dissatisfaction inside him. But Lucius suddenly spoke.


    "The three of you must have been hungry after running here, right?" A friendly gaze reflected beneath the lenses of Lucius''s sses, "There''s food in the fridge in the kitchen, so feel free to get it if you''re hungry."


    "Great. You understand what I mean!"


    Indeed, Wang Hu''s was hungry. He had not eaten anything since he had escaped from the chaos earlier this morning. He nced at Sun Qi, who was catching his breath, sitting on the sofa beside him.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and grab some food for us?"


    "Uhyes!" Sun Qi went to the kitchen, but when he saw the scene in the kitchen, his stomach churned, and he couldn''t help but vomit. The scent of fresh blood filled his nose, and those bits of flesh and remains made Sun Qi understand that it was human remains!


    "What the fuck happened here?" Hearing the sound of vomiting inside the kitchen, Wang Hu stood up and walked over. After catching a sniff at the scent of blood, even the man who had killed other men couldn''t help but frown. Now, only the female high school student and Lucius left in the living room.


    Lucius gazed at the surprisingly beautiful girl. Her hair styled in a ponytail, her young face made Lucius barely could hold his lust. But he remembered the man had a rifle gun. He didn''t like being disturbed when having dinner. Patience vampires were known for their patience.


    "Thank you for saving me." Lucius locked eyes with the girl named Xia Ying. She squeezed out a smile on her tear-stained face. Lucius'' appearance held women captives. With his sses on, he did looks like a reliable big brother.


    "Well, it would be a shame if I can''t save a delicious maiden like yourself."


    Delicious maiden? What does it mean? Did he mean I''m pretty? Xia Ying wasn''t sure. She wanted to ask Lucius further, but the two other men hade out of the kitchen.


    Sun Qi''s face looked pale. It looked like he had vomited a lot. He held two small boxes of cookies and handed them to his ssmate. On the other hand, Wang Hu took a pile of canned meat. In the doomsday, this was the difference between a man with power and those without. Lucius watched the scene in silence.


    "I''m sorry "Sun Qi knew that this was not enough, but the man had monopolized all the food, leaving only this little.


    "Umit''s fine."


    Surprisingly, Xia Ying didn''t have the spoilt nature of a big city girl and dly epted this little amount of food.


    "II''ll protect Xia Ying." Sun Qi gritted his teeth, "I''ll I''ll make sure you eat better."


    Ah, how naive teenagers are. Wang Hu didn''t say anything. He was busy eating. Some of the canned meat spilled on the floor without being finished. Sun Qi wanted toin, but he could only swallow his words after seeing the man''s rifle and his burly build.


    "Um" Xia Ying looked at Lucius, who just sat there with empty hands and twisted open the lid of the cookie box as if she was nning to give it to Lucius, "Aren''t youhungry?"


    How naive Lucius pushed up his sses and looked at the young girl. In the doomsday, this kind ofpassion would kill her, and Sun Qi had already eaten his portion of the cookies.


    "No need." Lucius shook his head, "I already ate."


    I want to eat you! Lucius'' eyes lustered with desire, staring straight at the young girl''s tender neck.


    What a delicious looking meal!

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    At night, Lucius stood on the balcony and looked at the city. Aside from the sr-powered street lights, the city had been plunged intoplete darkness. From time to time, low growls were heard, the voice shoulde from zombies.


    The despair points Lucius umted had turned into around 56.000. After taking care of the three ignorant humans, he would exchange them into permanent skills and some of his bloodline power. He should find a rtively secluded ce.


    The city was shrouded in darkness. The only moving figures in the streets were all zombies. Maybe some survivors were hiding somewhere. But sooner orter, they would join the zombie horde anyway. If the New Federation of China tried to stop it, then he had to intervene somehow. Lucius was thinking about breaking through the city''s perimeter blockade when he suddenly heard a sharp scream from the room behind him. What''s going on? Lucius originally nned to kill the bald man while the group was sleeping. Vampires were excellent assassins, as long as the bald man had no gun, he wasn''t a threat. But it seemed the peaceful night was over.


    "What''s that little bitch screamed for?"


    As Lucius walked into the room, he noticed that Wang Hu couldn''t restrain his lust. All the negative emotions he held during the daypletely exploded tonight. He carried the female student, Xia Ying, on his shoulders. Heading to the bedroom. As for what he''s going to do, it was clear enough.


    Xia Ying struggled weakly, crying. Her slender arms hit the burly man''s back, without avail.


    "Help me" in the end, Xia Ying could only call on her ssmate for help.


    Lucius nced at the other corner of the room. The teenager was huddled in the corner, hugging himself and trembled. Just this afternoon, he clearly said he would protect her et cetera. But now, the naive boy could only tremble in fear. That man had a gun! He will be killed if he fights back! Fear prevented him from moving. Xia Ying looked desperately at her ssmate, who seemed to have no intention of helping her.


    "No!!!!"


    Herst scream made Sun Qi cover his head and close his eyes tightly, trembling, he tried to calm himself. "It''s not my fault it''s not my fault"


    Lucius looked at the scene with an indifferent look on his face. This was the inferiority of mankind. Lust, fear, and cowardice


    The bedroom door was left open. Wang Hu threw Xia Ying onto the bed and pressed on her shoulders.


    "I''m going to make you feel good"


    Curses and screams and cries came from the young girl. Xia Ying struggled, but her effort only made things worse. Her clothes were disheveled, even faster.


    But, that made things easier for Lucius. Because this idiot had been blinded by his lust. He had thrown his assault rifle under the bed.


    "Heh, heh"


    Lucius put on a suspicious smile on his lips.


    "No!!!"


    Xia Ying would never have thought that she would be in this situation. The man''s hateful face and her ssmate''s fear of death made her desperate. This morning, she just saw the scene where her precious friends were tearing each other apart. Shredding their fellow ssmates'' guts and flesh and eat it! The world had gone mad. Right now, she would rather die than to suffer like this. She can no longer endure the pain. The world she once knew had turned and utterly fallen apart. Xia Ying couldn''t find something she could hold on to any longer.


    Until, in a sh, she suddenly saw Lucius'' eyes. Peaceful and gentle.


    "Lucius?"


    It wasn''t her imagination. Lucius was now standing by the bed, watching the cursed forey where Wang Hu was almost naked. Xia Ying''s clothes were disheveled.


    "Motherfucker! Mind your own business! Get out of here!" Wang Hu turned his head to find that Lucius suddenly appeared next to him. He turned furious and reached out to grab him. But in the next moment, the bald man found himself unable to breathe!


    "Ah sorry about that." Under his sses, Lucius'' eyes narrowed and smiled. But his actions were exactly the opposite of his friendly expression. He grabbed Wang Hu''s neck, choking him mid-air. "I don''t like my meal to be tainted."


    With a fling of his hand, Lucius directly threw Wang Hu''s body onto the wall like a dead dog. His tall body hit the wall with a heavy thud.


    "Youbrat!" Wang Hu was enraged as he red at Lucius. Still dizzy from the fall, the pain on his back killed the leftover of his sanity!


    "Do you know who I am?" His tall and burly body rushed in front of Lucius as he raised his fist to charge at Lucius'' head, "I''m the local mafia in this area!"


    Slow, too slow! Lucius stepped aside, dodging the man''s punch. But he didn''t give up and raised his fist again in anger!


    "I''ve killed 5 men! I won''t lose to you, you bastard! Arghhh!!!"


    He let out an angry growl and tried to grab Lucius'' slender body, but he lost his bnce and got his head hit the hard floor.


    However, when he turned to open his mouth again to say foul things to Lucius. A cold metal suddenly entered his mouth, mming his teeth and tongue. The pain of it made him snap back to reality. The smell of gunpowder spread in his mouth. Wang Hu stared widely at the thing that was inserted into his mouth.


    It was the muzzle of his assault rifle!


    Lucius held an assault rifle with one hand. His finger resting on the trigger, staring indifferently at Wang Hu, who was sitting on top of the floor. Once he pulled the trigger, he would be dead with a headshot.


    "Gulp"


    Wang Hu''s Adam''s apple moved up and down as he swallowed his saliva. Cold sweat drenched his bald forehead as fear spread throughout his body.


    "You said you have imed five lives with your hands?" Lucius took off his sses. His scarlet eyes gazed at Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu locked eyes with the man in front of him and wondered why he suddenly wanted to escape.


    "Then, I''ll tell you something." Lucius cracked open the corners of his mouth, shing out his sharp shark-like fangs that looked absolutely terrifying. "I I mean, my body there were 50.000 human lives inside me! I''m the cause of the disaster in this city."


    ""


    Wang Hu stiffened at the terrifying fact.


    "And you will be one of them."


    Without any hesitation, Lucius instantly pulled the trigger of the assault rifle in his hand. A huge recoil came from the gun in Lucius''s hand. The sound of a gunshot echoed throughout the room as blood and brain matters sttered all over the room. Then, a headless corpse fell into the floor. Bleeding profusely.


    Humans were so fragile. Just now, this man was screaming non-stop. But now he was dead, bing a headless corpse.


    "A." The frightened fragile girl lying on the bed, crying. Covering her mouth as she stared with disbelief at the scene.


    Killing it''s blood again. What''s wrong with this world? She questioned herself. Gradually shifted her gaze from the corpse to the man with the gun. The young girl stared mncholically at Lucius. Hoping to find something familiar in this mad world. Such as Lucius'' gentle smile and eyes from her memory a few hours ago. But now


    "It''s your turn."


    His scarlet eyes and sharp fangs revealed by his cracked mouth. Lucius threw down the assault rifle and walked step by step towards the young girl on top of the bed.


    But now, the only thing she saw was a monster. She couldn''t think clearly. Xia Ying cowered back, with a feeble struggle.


    "Why are you afraid?" Lucius walked to the bedside and gazed at her. "Answer me. Why are you afraid?"


    I why am I afraid?


    Finally, the young girl covered her head helplessly and screamed out the words she held back deep in her thoughts.


    "Because you''re all monsters! A monster! Everyone''s a monster! Whoever it isisa monster!"


    The world had turned upside down. Far from the one she once knew. Everything around her now looked devastating.


    "A monster? Yeah, we''re monsters."


    That''s the only words that could describe vampires from a human perspective. We''re monsters! Monsters were humiliated and hunted down by humans. But it''s different now. Now, I hunt humans!


    Lucius grabbed Xia Ying by her cor, and in the midst of this young girl''s desperate screams, he showed his sharp fangs and bit down hard.


    "Aa"


    Her pupils shrink. The feeling of her blood being drawn away made her despair. Yet, at the same time, a strange feeling of pleasure grew within her body.


    "Gulp gulp"


    Lucius'' blood-sucking sounded pleasant in the silent room.


    What a wonderful taste!


    Lucius grew excited, licking her tender skin with his tongue, hoping for more blood. So this is the taste of a virgin''s blood? It''s not enough. Lucius was thirsty, he couldn''t care less about the girl''s wellbeing. He swallowed her blood whole.


    Blood flowed down from her neck on the bed, and Lucius''s lips became even more scarlet after being stained with blood. Only after he was satisfied did Lucius finally released his bite.


    "Tch. She''s broken already?"


    At this point, Lucius gazed at Xia Ying, who copsed on the bed like a broken puppet cut off from its strings. Her eyes were empty as thest shred of hope in her eyes fading away.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s no longer useful anyway." Lucius wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Tonight''s dinner was the most delicious meal since the first time he was born.


    It seemed like he will be addicted to virgin blood. So this was the reason behind the vampire''s taboo for not drinking the blood of a virgin maiden?


    Lucius couldn''t help but be unable to resist the urge for this delicacy in the future. Taboos don''t exist for him now!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    After Lucius finished his dinner, he looked around this room. In addition to an extra corpse, one person was missing. That male high school student named Sun Qi. He probably saw the scene and fled in fear.


    For now, Lucius had no intention to reveal his identity. In the silence of the night, his despair point had risen by another 10.000 points by now. In other words, 10,000 humans couldn''t survive the first night of the Doomsday and died in despair. This was good news. Although Lucius couldn''t figure out whether Sun Qi was included amidst the 10.000 despair points. However, Lucius hated uncertainty as the kid knew his true identity.


    "Wait until I evolve, and then I''ll hunt you down slowly, human." Lucius guessed that when Sun Qi tried to escape, he might have fallen and hit the threshold.


    His mistake was leaving a trace of blood. Vampires could recognize people by their blood, their blood scent sensitivity was better than their sight.


    "System, how much despair points I need to upgrade my current bloodline?" [The current host''s vampire bloodline is a low-rank vampire bloodline. It cost 50.000 points of despair to evolve into a mid-rank bloodline.]


    "What are the benefits I have after evolving?"


    Other than status upgrade, of course. Vampires weren''t werewolves. At any rate, he should have some magic-based skills.  [Mid-rank vampire bloodline had the ability to manipte blood. Also, it increases the host'' status to 5.]


    "In other words, I can use skills like Heart Squeeze?"


    Since the first time Lucius used the Heart Squeeze'' skill, he liked the feeling of holding someone else''s heart in his own hand. [The host needs to exchange the Blood Maniption skill with despair points.]


    "You stinky traitor"


    Sometimes, Lucius felt this System was really stingy. 10.000 lives exchanged for one skill, and 50.000 lives for a bloodline upgrade. But as long as he gained power, Lucius didn''t feel the System was traitorous. So with this in thought, Lucius cautiously inquired.


    "Then how much despair points needed to resurrect a person?"


    The System is supposed to be almighty, right? After all, it could know such things as how many humans had died, so it should be easy to resurrect a person. Lucius had some tangled emotions inside for the whole time. This was something he wanted to know the most.


    The System that always answered quickly was now suddenly silent for a moment, then told Lucius the answer. [The items and skills avable in this World Extinction system were theoretically items that had a tendency to destroy. Resurrection is against the System''s principles. So, to resurrect a life form, 10 billion despair points needed to be exchanged.]


    10 billion? His heart stopped when he heard the number. Although a vampire''s heart didn''t really beat in the first ce.


    But10 billion! What is the world poption now? If he remembered it correctly, it was only 8 billion, right?


    In other words, even if he seeded in killing every human in despair, he still can''t exchange the points to resurrect one person. The price was outrageous.


    Lucius touched his neck and took out a pendant hanging from his neck. It was a clear ss vial pendant. Lucius walked by the window, letting the pale moonlight illuminate the crystal vial. Inside, the vial was a cloud of glowing dust.


    "System If I remember correctly, we have to destroy more than just this world, right?" Lucius asked the System as he gazed at the starry dust in the ss vial. [The number of worlds that the host destroys is theoretically infinite.]


    "In other words, the amount of despair I can obtain is also infinite?" [Correct.]


    Lucius smiled happily once again after hearing the System''s affirmative reply. So what if it cost him 10 billion despair points? So what if you can''t get it all by only destroying this world? He just needed to keep going on destroying. And the despair point would umte as time goes by. Those despair will turn into hope for Lucius! That day wille!


    Thinking of this, Lucius felt relieved. After that, Lucius gazed at the starry dust inside the vial. His gaze softened as he murmured.


    "Good night."


    Spoken with his most gentle tone. Compared to how ruthlessly he treated humans. He was sincere this time. After carefully hanging the pendant around his neck again, Lucius made up his mind.


    "System, exchange for Mid-rank Vampire Bloodline and Heart Squeeze!"


    Lucius needs to get stronger! Strong enough to make 10 billion living beings despair under his own power. [Currently, the host has 70,500 despair points. The Mid-rank Vampire Bloodline Upgrade requires 50.000 despair points, and the Basic Heart Squeeze requires 10.000 despair points. A total of 60.000 despair points would be consumed. Are you sure? Yes/No]


    "Yes!"


    Under his will, the lives of 60.000 people surged into his body. Arge amount of scarlet blood emerged in the room, enveloping him and as it seeped through his body. The whole process would strengthen his physical power to 5 as pain filled his body, causing him to grasped his arms and let out a low grunt.


    "Argh"


    He felt his strength gradually rose while he endured the pain. Finally, after 3 minutes, the blood surrounding him waspletely absorbed by Lucius. Indicating that the strengthening process hade to an end.


    "This Is this how it feels to be a mid-rank vampire?"


    Lucius inspected his pale and slender arms, couldn''t notice a physical change. But inside, his energy rose, and his perception power sharply rose, making him aware of the change inside him. And the fact that he can now manipte something.


    Lucius stretched out his left hand. A scarlet light glowed in Lucius''s left hand, aiming at the man who had turned into a headless dead body lying on the ground, his hand closing in an instant.


    Bang!


    A dull explosion sounded within the man''s chest. Obviously, the man was already dead. But Lucius used the skill to burst the man''s heart. The control range was around 5 meters from him. What surprised him the most was the fact that he could manipte blood now.


    "So, this is what the called magic?" Lucius'' fingers sway, a small ball of blood was lifted from within the man''s chest by an unknown force. Briefly shook in front of him only to turn into sshed liquid and spill on the ground.


    "Tch I still have to train this control."


    The mid-rank vampire bloodline only had the basics understanding of blood maniption power. If he remembered correctly, the reason why vampires called themselves kindred was because they can drain blood from all life within their sight with a wave of their hands. Blood was a ything for the kindred. That means all living things were their ythings. He wasn''t sure when he would be able to call himself a kindred. But with the System''s assistance, it wouldn''t take long. Noble vampires and low-rank vampires. These two titles represented the difference between the two ranks.


    "Hmm.. kindred?" Lucius looked at the grotesque scene in the room. He wasn''t going to take the assault rifle with him. For some reason, the System offers all firearms from this world for a cheap price.


    A tactical knife required 10 despair points, which means 10 human lives. But in contrast to his recent tens thousands of points of the exchange transaction, it was rtively cheap. Guns were probably all ranged from a hundred to a thousand. So Lucius couldn''t care less about the damn gun.


    But now, he had something he wanted to try for a long time. It was food. Not blood, but human food. Vampire''s sense of taste differs from a human. They could only taste blood, every other human food feels like they were chewing a candle wax. But it seemed high-rank vampires had the same ptes as humans.


    Big brother, those things look delicious? Can I try it?''


    This was a desire that Lucius shared with his own sister when he was a child. The human foods outside looked delicious. But it was a luxury for both of them. Even if they ate it, they wouldn''t be able to taste it.


    "Does the system have a food exchange?"  [Theoretically, the host can exchange all the items within the host''s imagination.]


    "."


    Lucius sniffed the smell of fresh virgin blood in the room. It was Xia Ying''s blood. Although he wasn''t full, he would like a dessert after a meal. Now wasn''t the right time to have dessert. Sun Qi might have escaped far if he''s still alive. The blood on the door would be hard to track if it dried. But even so


    "Exchange one kilogram of red dates."


    These red fruits were the thing histe sister pretended to like. Why did she have to pretend? Although she couldn''t enjoy the taste, she knew the 14 years old Lucius was almost killed by an orchard owner just to get them. He wanted to know about the taste so he could continue his hunt in ease.


    The food was also surprisingly cheap. His sister had great persistence. Lucius picked up a red date and chewed it in his mouth. But he couldn''t taste it at all, as if he was eating a rotten mud. Truly, what a persistent child. That time, she clearly couldn''t taste them, but she still ate all of it.


    "Damnit!" After spitting out the mud-like dates from his mouth, Lucius exchanged a kilogram ofpressed biscuit and a box of mineral water. He threw them onto the table, crushing the red dates.


    "Crush that goddamn trash."


    Lucius vented his frustration in this manner, then walked directly to the door of the room and crouched down to touch the blood on the threshold.


    Fear, copsing fear!


    The emotions of the blood''s owner that left the trace behind instantly reached his brain.


    "I can''t believe he actually survived." Lucius stood up and walked out of the room. Locking the door and walking to the window of the hallway, nced at the city shrouded in darkness.


    "The hunt begins, humans."

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    In the dark of the night, a man escaped in a dark alley.


    Sun Qi had no idea how long he had been running for. He was surrounded by the howls of those monsters! Once humans, now they hadpletely changed to feed on humans!


    But what really scared Sun Qi was the scene just now. Fangs, blood, and eyes that made people tremble to the point where they couldn''t move. That man


    That man is a monster!


    Sun Qi leaned against the deserted alley and gasped for breath. Sun Qi knew his own cowardice. He could never forget the desperate look in the eyes of the ssmate he promised to protect.


    "I''m sorry, Xia Ying." Sun Qi whispered under his breath. On this silent night, the wind was cold, even in the alley.


    "It''s freezing too."


    "Aaaaah!!"


    The sudden voice caused Sun Qi to fall on the ground in fear. The dirt-stained his school uniform as the shadow enveloped Sun Qi. Before him, those scarlet eyes appeared once again. Lucius stood at the entrance of the alley, gazing at the miserable wid.


    "What what did you do to Xia Ying?" He asked with a shaky voice. He probably already had the answers in his mind.


    "That girl?" Lucius pondered a little. Then told him with a smiling face, "Of course I ate her bit by bit. That girl tastes delicious. Especially her desperate screams. It''s wonderful."


    Teasing with his prey before killing it. He unconsciously developed a taste for it as well.


    "Please don''t do that Leave me alone, please"


    Death hade to pick him up. But Sun Qi didn''t want to die! He fell backward on the ground while Lucius reached to grab him. Just before his hand grabbed Sun Qi, a gunshot sound pierced through the night. Almost hit Lucius'' arms before finallynded on a puddle of water in front of Sun Qi. Sshing the water on his face, snapping him back to his senses.


    Run! Sun Qi did the right to save his life at the moment while Lucius was still stunned by the sudden bullets. He stood up and began to run backward as fast as he could. The direction of the bullets came from a central hospital surrounded by zombies.


    "Shit!" Lucius definitely wouldn''t let Sun Qi escape and reached out his hand to grab Sun Qi. He just needed to grab Sun Qi''s heart''. But another gunshot was shot!


    Lucius could feel a fast spinning bullet that nearly hit his ear and shot into the ground on the side. When he regained his senses, Sun Qi had miraculously passed through the horde of zombies and ran into the central hospital.


    Who the hell was that? Lucius wasn''t annoyed because his prey escaped. He looked up, searching for the gunman. That gunman clearly had no intention of killing him. If he did, the first bullet would kill him. The mid-rank vampires were still vulnerable against guns.


    The hospital was an eight-story building. From the alley, Lucius could clearly see with his superb night vision. A ck muzzle was sticking out of the window of one of the rooms on the third floor.


    Lucius had an in-depth knowledge of human weapons. After all, in order to copse them, he must first understand his opponent''s power. Humans vs. vampires had gone into war for centuries.


    SVD*? Tch you can get such weapons in this country?


    From his extraordinary vision, he could clearly see the gun. It was an SVD sniper rifle made by the Soviets. Lucius couldn''t determine the specific model, but he saw the sniper, it was a man around 30 years old.


    The sniper''s eyes weren''t cold, nor did he have any killing intent. The moment they locked eyes, he understood what he meant.


    "Get out of here."


    The gun remained pointed at Lucius''s body and didn''t move away, but the gunman''s finger was on top of the trigger.


    You want me to leave? Humans worry about yourself first. Lucius hesitantly held up his hands in the air as a surrender gesture. Stepping back into the alley.


    "Grrr."


    The zombies that had been roaming idly on the streets were stimted by the scent of human flesh as Sun Qi ran past them. Immediately went berserk and banged at the hospital''s door. More and more zombies surrounded the hospital area, and they had smelled the scent of the living people inside!


    Devour the living! The zombies were pounding wildly on the hospital''s ss door. It looked like they wouldn''tst long.


    The sniper went pale at the sight of furious zombies pounding the door. Defending this hospital to death was the only way since many people took refuge inside the hospital.


    "Since you stole my prey." Lucius raised his hand, a dark ck object appeared, "Then you will be the prey!"


    Shit! The sniper waste to react. The moment he was about to pull the trigger, Lucius had already thrown the object from his hand.


    It was a High Explosive Grenade!  [Despair Points Exchange: 100 points.]


    One hundred lives for a grenade!


    The group of walkers in front of the door exploded. But it wasn''t a problem.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for your dinner!" Reflected in Lucius'' eyes were the mes spread out at the hospital entrance. The violent explosion directly blew open the hospital''s closed door. The zombies engulfed by the mes and explosions fell to the ground. But the horde of zombies stepped on their fallenrades and rushed into the hospital.


    The scent of living humans made them berserk!


    "This crazy bastard!!!"


    When Lucius really blew open the hospital doors, the sniper''s eyes turned red with anger. His rage made him pull the trigger aimed at Lucius'' head. But this time, he really missed it.


    Lucius'' shifted his forehead slightly sideways, easily dodging the bullet.


    You''ve been aiming at my head for so long, do you really think I can''t dodge it?!


    Lucius looked at the horde of zombies that swarmed into the hospital, making shuddering growling noises. He thought that there was going to be another good show to watch tonight. The sniper didn''t fire a second shot as he had already packed his gun and left. For him, the zombies that were about to hunt down every living creature were even more deadly than Lucius!


    "Let''s see how far the zombies could push humans."


    Lucius walked through the alley and walked along the street towards the hospital. The zombies engulfed by the explosion kept crawling up beside Lucius. They still relentlessly crawled towards the hospital even if they lost their legs and arms. Because inside, there were humans! Living humans! Fresh meata delicious dinner! Lucius casually walked along with the zombies as they weren''t attracted to vampires.


    The moment he stepped on the hospital hall, he could hear the women''s screams and men''s roars upstairs. The pristine white hospital walls were now stained with blood. The previously neat and tidy lobby had be messy.


    Thanks to the speed of the ck Light Virus''s chain infection, those humans turned into zombies in no time. As soon as the Virus-infected a human''s body, it would devour and assimte the ordinary human cells within seconds, instantly turning them into mindless zombies.


    "This is an evolution." Lucius walked up the stairs to the second floor. He saw screaming people frantically running around, chased by the zombies who had ascended to the second floor. Most of them were dressed in doctors'' and nurses'' uniforms, but a few were also wearing patient''s clothing. Their running speed looked ridiculouspared with the zombies.


    The zombies swarmed over them, and they instantly fell down. The zombies'' agility and strength were several times stronger than humans, making them perfect hunting machines. Ripping the human flesh with their ws and teeth.


    Blood sttered everywhere, apanied by desperate screams. The humans huddled in this hospital became the zombies'' meal right now.


    Lucius thought the ck Light Virus was originally a virus to strengthen the host''s body and evolve them. Weren''t you humans thirsty for power?


    Lucius walked on the third floor and watched a zombie tearing at a disfigured corpse at the corner of the stairs. The bite strength of an ordinary human could never reach the level of ripping the flesh apart alive, but the zombies'' strength could do it. It''s all because they got stronger! It''s exactly the powers that mankind craves, so ept it.


    Lucius reached the third floor. The lights were dim, and a few zombies destroyed everything that passed along the hallway. Those newly turned zombies were several times stronger than they were before. Not to mention, they could evolve into a Level-2 infected life form.


    Like the scenario with the Hunter, just an infected life form could single-handedly overturn an entire military barrack. Although it was a sneak attack, no one would deny its power.


    "Weak, powerless people could do nothing but being eliminated from this world."


    As Lucius walked through the corridors of the third floor, he encountered a man running in panic, dressed as a doctor who looked to be in his thirties. There was a zombie that was chasing the man behind.


    He bumped into Lucius, his obese body lost bnce and fell to the ground. Lucius just continued to walk forward as if he didn''t see him. But the man grabbed Lucius'' leg.


    "Help me!"


    The zombie was getting closer. His face was bruised by the injuries from the fall. But his eyes were filled with a desire to live.


    "Please! Help me II''m the son of the director of thishospital I can pay you! Cash! As much as you want. So please, help me!"


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes nced at the miserable wretch.


    Coward people could only be eliminated. Lucius kicked his fat body directly at the zombie.


    "Uaaaaaahhh!"


    Having its dinner thrown at it, the zombie growls with excitement. Without further hesitation, it leaped to the fat man, tearing him apart freely.


    "Enjoy your meal."


    Lucius waved his hand at the zombie, which was supposed to be a greeting But zombie had lost all of its senses and only had its eyes on the delicious blood and flesh. Shortly after, the sound of bones and bits of flesh being chewed sounded harsh to hear.


    Lucius just shrugged it off and continued walking in the corridor. Zombies preyed on humans. They were never picky about what they ate. Lucius, however, was a picky eater. His target now was people that he would enjoy killing. Sun Qi, who knew his secret, was considered as one. As well as the sniper that stole his prey.


    "The hide-and-seek time is over." Lucius scanned the corridor, sniffing the scent of blood in the air, and finally found Sun Qi''s blood scent in the room at the end of the corridor, near the stairs.


    "It''s my turn to hunt you down."


    Lucius cracked open his mouth with an excited smile and slowly walked towards the room.


    TL''s note


    *Dragunov sniper rifle aka SVD rifle


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragunov_sniper_rifle

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    "Senior President Yan, the entire downstairs of the hospital is full of zombies. It''s dangerous for you to go out now!" A young doctor in a whiteb coat in a staff room discouraged an old man.


    "Don''t stop me! That''s my only son, and if you try to stop me again, I''ll fire you!" The old man was holding a cane where he roared and tried to push open the door that was blocked by several tables stacked together.


    "Uwaaa"


    Under all the ruckus, a baby''s cry suddenly heard. There were several other people in the room, including a woman with a newborn baby.


    "Alright! Stop it!" Heart-shaking growls echoed in the room. The man who was sitting with the woman stood up. With his towering tall body nearly 1.9 meters, he looked particrly oppressive, mainly because he held a brown SVD sniper rifle in his hands.


    "There are monsters out there now, Senior President Yan. you''ll get yourself killed if you want to go out now."


    "Sheriff Qi Tiexinis there really nothing we can do?" The old dean''s body froze in ce.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    The man known as Qi Tiexin shook his head to show that he was powerless. He was the sheriff of this city, he went out on a business trip for a few months. Once he heard his wife was giving birth to his child, he immediately rushed to go back. But this tragedy happened. Everyone had heard about a crisis from biological weapons. But experiencing it personally was a different thing.


    "Ugh" The old president slumped weakly to the ground. He looked through the window at the horde of zombies that were swarming towards the hospital. "This city is doomed, and so are we."


    "It''s all this kid''s fault!"


    The young doctor red at Sun Qi, who had just arrived and was huddling in the corner of the room in fear.


    "It''s my fault to save his life and ended up attracting that monster." Qi Tiexin loaded his sniper rifle with a flick of his hand. Lucius'' glowing red eyes in the darkness still haunted his mind. Qi Tiexin was sure that guy wasn''t a human!


    "What''s that?" The old president lifted his head through the window and suddenly noticed a glow in the sky.


    "Hm? A helicopter? It''s arescue team!"


    Feeling dumbfounded, Qi Tiexin saw nearly an entire formation of helicopter units in the dark night sky hovering over the city.


    "It''s the government! The army of the New Federation of China has sent a team to rescue us!"


    "We''re saved!" Almost everyone present was relieved, including that old dean, who even stood up in excitement.


    "There ishelp"


    But the words weren''t finished.


    "Grrrr!!" The door that was blocked with several tables suddenly knocked open. The old president''s body was grabbed by bloody arms, choking him.


    "Shit!" Qi Tiexin immediately reacted and shot at the door. Gunshot sound and screams were heard as blood sttered out, and the zombie was dead. But the old president''s neck was also snapped by the zombie''s incredible strength.


    Faced with the unexpected death of the old president, everyone who just felt relieved tensed up again. It''s still dangerous!


    "We can''t be saved until we get to the roof!" After moving the table, Qi Tiexin carefully opened the door, kicked the dead zombie. Raised his gun and poked his head out left and right to observe the hallway. No one''s here, no zombies were seen.


    "Quick! The stairs are right next to this room. Run to the roof, and we''ll be saved!" Under Qi Tiexin''s instruction, the young doctor ran as fast as he could, rushing straight up the staircase next to the room and abandoning others.


    The woman with a baby on her arms and Sun Qi ran towards Qi Tiexin.


    "Quick, and go! Our child is still too young, we can''t let him die here like this." Qi Tiexin instructed his wife, the woman nodded and ran upstairs with the infant in her arms. Sun Qi didn''t say a word and just silently kept up with the woman.


    But just as Qi Tiexin was nning to follow behind Sun Qi, a figure appeared in the corridor


    Qi Tiexin''s eyes widened, looking at the presence that stepped out from around the corner of the corridor. With scarlet eyes and pale white skin, the suspicious smile looked like he was excited about something. He''s thatmonster?


    It was as if time were paused at this very moment.


    Lucius looked at the fleeing prey and raised his hand, followed by the zombies running after them. At the moment Lucius swung down his arm, Qi Tiexin opened his mouth and screamed on top of his lung.


    "Run!!! Run with all your life!!"


    "Grrrr!!!"


    Hundreds of zombies emerged from behind Lucius, shrieking as they rushed towards the living humans who were trying to survive. Everyone forced their body to exert their physical strength as they ran towards the stair. Qi Tiexin threw a tiny oval-shaped object at the corner of the stairs and then quickly ran upstairs.


    Lucius'' eyes widened after realizing what it was and leaped back smoothly.


    Boom!


    mes swept through the corridor. Hot winds whipped up Lucius''s hair, mes, and shards of ss sttered everywhere, along with bits of flesh from the zombies blown at the center of the explosion.


    Lucius''s ears were still ringing from the explosion. How does the New Federation of China''s weapon management system work? How did this guy even get ess to a grenade, and also an SVD?!


    Lucius looked at the corridor, most of the zombies were nearly blown up to bits. Fortunately, there were enough zombies unaffected by the explosion. As long as their heads weren''t destroyed, they would still survive. In a few moments, another horde of zombies swarmed into the stairs.


    "Struggle." Lucius stood in the center of the swarming zombies. As if there was an invisible wall surrounding him, the zombies didn''t rush around him as if they were making way for Lucius. "Keep struggling." Lucius followed the zombies up the stairs. He slowly ascended the stairs.


    "That way, things get interesting."


    On the other side. Qi Tiexin felt he was having the worst day of his life. Because of his job as the city sheriff, he couldn''t be at his wife''s side when she gave birth. Now, he returned home to see the child. He hadn''t even given him a name yet. But then they encountered such a terrible fate! The world has gone mad! Qi Tiexin listened to the roar of the zombies downstairs. Were they still human? He couldn''t answer his own question.


    The hospital was an eight-story building. Running to the rooftop required time. Especially for his wife, that was holding a baby in her arms. Also, she just gave birth a few days ago, she wasn''t strong enough to endure such an intensity. Gradually, her movement slowed down to the point where she couldn''t run at all. Qi Tiexin stayed at his wife''s side.


    "Rui Er I have an idea."


    "But I don''t have the strength to continue. Take our child with you. Don''t mind me, he''s our priority"


    The woman showed extraordinary courage even when faced with those monsters. She was weak, she understood she would only be a burden for her husband. Such a burden must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "No, I mean, I''ll distract those zombies. You go first." Judging by the noises, Qi Tiexin predicted the zombies were slow. They had reached the sixth floor, but the zombies were still around the fourth floor.


    "What do you mean? Tiexin no! This child has to be with his father"


    "Who said I''m going to die?" The man gestured to his wife, smiling. "Don''t worry, I''m just going to distract them. I''ll see you on topter."


    "But"


    "We haven''t named our child yet, right?"


    "Yes. I was going to wait for you toe back and then decide a name together."


    "So, I''ll be back." Qi Tiexin''s big hand pressed on his wife''s shoulder, "Let''s decide his name, together. I won''t die until then. That''s a promise as a father."


    Qi Tiexin looked at his wife. She was a virtuous wife who understood the heavy burden on her husband''s shoulders. In the end, she didn''t hesitate and nodded with a heavy heart. But when his wife was about to turn around and leave, Qi Tiexin pulled on her arm.


    "Can can I have another look at our child?"


    "Tiexin"


    This man looked at the infant child in his swaddling clothes. His steady hands that never waver as a sniper suddenly shivered as he gently stroked his son''s forehead.


    "Believe in daddydaddy will definitelye back."


    Bidding his final farewell, Qi Tiexin watched her back as she walked up the stairs.


    He stood in the middle of the stairs alone. Reloading the SVD on his arms. He pulled out two grenades from his pocket and held them tightly in his hands. After a brief contemtion, Qi Tiexin returned one grenade to his pocket and pulled the other''s safety pin.


    "Uhhhhhh!!" The zombies rushed up with a snarl.


    "Come on, monsters!" Qi Tiexin didn''t hesitate to throw the grenade directly at the zombies. The explosion blew the zombies into pieces. After that, two more shots were fired at the roof. The SVD''s loud gunfire sound attracted the zombies'' attention, whose vision was terrible, but they had an incredible hearing ability, which helped them find their prey.


    The remaining zombies weren''t that many. Maybe around a dozen or so. For an ordinary person, they might be deadly. But Qi Tiexin wasn''t an ordinary person!


    "Maybe this is thest time I''ll be a sheriff." Qi Tiexin tossed his police badge with the New Federation of China''s emblem to the ground. D-Rank Esper was written on it.


    "Fight!" Being this close, Qi Tiexin used the sniper rifle in his hand and fired a few shots to draw the zombies'' attention. His speed was a level faster than the zombies!

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Another grenade?


    When Lucius walked up to the fifth floor, he saw that the horde of zombies was blown to pieces. There were charred limbs and blood everywhere on the floor. mes were burning on a few spots, telling him what had caused all of this. The horde of frenzied zombies was defeated in a short time while the rest wandered aimlessly through the corridor as if they were stuck. Had these zombies eaten everyone in this hospital?


    But Lucius immediately had his answers.


    "Not all"


    Lucius continued his search in the hallway that was covered in mes. He knew a person caused this. Finding this person and killing him was his n. Lucius remembered the smell of Sun Qi''s blood, even if he ran far away, Lucius would be able to track him. But the thing was, he didn''t know the details about the sniper.


    Lucius sniffed the scent of fresh blood in the air, distinguishing it from the scent of zombies'' decaying blood. It''s human blood.


    Lucius stood in front of the door of the surgical equipment management room. Here it is!


    Lucius'' hand rested on top of the doorknob and twisted it. But instead of pushing the door open, he took a step back and stepped to the side. Manipting the blood to open the door.


    Bang!


    Sure enough. The bullet left a hole on the corridor wall at the moment the door was pushed open. After making sure the shot was fired, Lucius stood in the doorway to peek into the room.


    "Hmm it''s just a mechanism?" Lucius looked at the SVD that was ced on the table. There was a simple mechanism, with a rope tied to the trigger of the SVD and the other end attached to the door handle. When the door was pushed open, the gun would automatically pull the trigger and shoot in the direction of the door, depending on how hard the door was pushed open.


    Originally, Lucius had nned to throw a high explosive grenade into this room, but when he saw that the room was empty, he changed his n.


    When Lucius walked into the room to look closer, Qi Tiexin was hiding on the ceiling, at the corner of the walls like a spider.


    Now! Qi Tiexin leaped into Lucius'' back. As a battle-hardened sheriff, hisbat experience was far more superior than Lucius. He strangled Lucius'' neck from behind with both of his hands.


    Under a D-ranked Esper''s power, an ordinary person would''ve died from a broken neck. But a guy who could walk casually among zombies was certainly not an ordinary person.


    Qi Tiexin didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent and used his full strength to lock Lucius'' neck so he couldn''t breathe. He would die from being strangled.


    No way!


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes flickered. Suddenly, Qi Tiexin felt a sharp pain in his chest as if his heart was pricked by countless needles, loosening up his grasp.


    At this moment, Lucius grabbed Qi Tiexin''s arms and directly mmed the tall, 1.9-meter man with an over-the-shoulder m. mming him down on top of the ground with a heavy thud. Lucius didn''t stop there. He stomped on Qi Tiexin''s head that had fallen to the ground. But the man blocked it with his arms. The ground around them cracked and crumbled as it couldn''t withstand Lucius'' immense strength. As a mid-rank vampire, his strength was magnified fivefold of a normal human. His power was no joke! But the opponent wasn''t a normal person either. Qi Tiexin roared, his hands directly blocked Lucius'' attacks. His muscles tensed up as hard as a rock.


    Lucius was caught off guard by Qi Tiexin''s sudden outburst of power and crashed into the wall behind him. The tall man immediately stood up, taking his opportunity tond a punch straight towards Lucius'' head. This guy he''s no joke!


    Lucius held out his hands in front of him as Qi Tiexin''s fist pounded into his body. Shortly after, Lucius heard the sound of his bones cracking.


    "You''re a physical enhanced Esper?"


    He could feel Qi Tiexin''s power from the exposed muscles.


    "Hmph! Whatever monster you are, you''ll be dead today!" Qi Tiexin''s fighting skills were far superior to Lucius''. The vampire waspletely unskilled against a battle-hardened sheriff.


    He could win! He was determined to fight with Lucius to death. But after seeing Lucius was cornered by his attack, he had a glimmer of hope! This weird guy wasn''t that terrifying as he looked! He just could move freely among the zombies! I could win! Qi Tiexin roared again, taking advantage of the situation to corner Lucius. After he defeated him, he could join his wife and son and left this cursed city!


    "Die!!!!"


    Qi Tiexin had cornered Lucius, and he swung down again with a straight punch towards Lucius. But Lucius, who had been struggling to resist Qi Tiexin''s attack, turned his head sideways just like when he was dodging Qi Tiexin''s bullet. Ultimately dodging his inevitable punch.


    The heavy fist struck the wall, shattering the entire wall.


    Qi Tiexin''s eyes radiated a vicious light, met up with Lucius''s scarlet eyes.


    He''s a monster?


    Lucius nced at the way Qi Tiexin had shattered the wall, and then at his pant breaths.


    "I say Are you an Esper?" Lucius'' lips cracked open, disying his terrifying shark-like teeth. "You''re protecting someone, right? That''s why you stopped running and came to fight me."


    So what if it''s true?! Qi Tiexin was a hundred percent sure that he could stop this monster! Even kill him! This is the only way, after that, he could leave with his wife.


    "I won''t let you hurt anyone, monster!"


    Qi Tiexin''s breath was already starting to get irregr. He was very annoyed by Lucius, a guy with a weird body scent.


    "This is really great, will they consider you a hero?"


    "Shut up!"


    Qi Tiexinunched an attack at Lucius once again. He had to finish this monster quickly. Only then could he leave and live out a normal life with his wife and son. Full of hope, Qi Tiexin''s movement became reckless. But not long after, he noticed Lucius'' hands were suddenly covered in fresh blood.


    Whose blood was that? Qi Tiexin''s eyes widened, unable to believe what he saw.


    "Hey.. did you know?" A mocking smile appeared on Lucius'' face as he showed his bloody hands to Qi Tiexin. "Only mourning awaited a hero''s death."


    "Whawhat?"


    Qi Tiexin lowered his head in horror and discovered that a bloody hole appeared from his chest where his heart originally was. And what Lucius had in his hands were Qi Tiexin''s beating heart!


    A D-rank physical enhanced Esper was only about six times as strong as an ordinary human, his flesh was as hard as a steel te. But Lucius was a vampire, his sharp nails weren''t just for show. For him, steel was not much different from paper.


    This sheriff underestimated him, or he was getting impatient to protect someone and catch up with something. Under Lucius'' pitying gaze, Qi Tiexin''s tall body copsed weakly to the ground. Arge amount of blood sprayed from his chest.


    "How pathetic, hero." The crimson heart in Lucius''s hand was crushed and burst. Blood stained Lucius''s body.


    Humans had always been like this. Any faith, persistence, and morality could only be words stuck inside their throat before death.


    What faith, what perseverance, what virtue, in the face of death could only turn into a few words stuck inside their throats. Survival is the most important thing. Why bother caring about others?


    "On this doomsday, one target is down."


    Lucius cleaned the blood on his body. Now, it''s time to go to retrieve his little prey that had escaped.


    The dead were always forgotten. But Lucius didn''t receive the system notification of despair point he gained yet. Maybe because he wasn''t desperate before he died. But when Lucius turned around to leave the room, he found that the human wasn''t dead!


    "What?!" Lucius looked down at the original body that had fallen to the ground and lost its heart!


    "Iwon''t let you take another step "Qi Tiexin used thest ray of strength he had in his life to grab Lucius''s foot. And with his other hand, he took out a grenade and pulled the safety pin!


    Wait, this can''t be serious. A human body couldn''t move after their vital organ is destroyed. But this man Why is he still able to move?!


    Just why?!!


    Lucius saw Qi Tiexin smiled eerily. His eyes filled with vengeance, bloodied as he looked at the monster in front of him.


    "I won''t allow you to leave this ce! Let''s die together, monster!"


    He growled, and the grenade in his hand exploded.


    I''m sorry Rui Er


    The moment mes engulfed him, he wanted to see Lucius'' panic look. But Why was he stillughing?!


    Facing the grenade explosion that would blow him up to pieces, Luciusughed. Heughed joyfully.


    Boom!


    mes swept the entire corridor, everything in the surgical prep room was destroyed by the violent explosion. The room was reduced to rubble as the fire spread. Leaving the room in a miserable state with broken ss and tiles, as well as charred marks.


    After the explosion was over.


    "How pathetic."


    A membrane made of arge amount of blood surrounded Lucius''s body, protecting him from all the damage from the earlier explosion. [Blood Shield]


    Summoning blood to form a shield strong enough to partially deflect attacks. One time use exchange price was 5.000 despair points.


    "You just killed five thousand people with one grenade."


    The blood that surrounded Lucius turned into liquid and sshed to the ground. Qi Tiexin''s body was charred like charcoal with a piece of flesh still burning, but most of him was incinerated by the mes.


    "It''s kind of pricey."


    Lucius flicked the blood on his body. His clothes were in a miserable state, dirty and torn. Even though he was a vampire, he liked a clean look.  [System detected that the host has killed a Level-2 life form. 7.000 despair points will be rewarded.]


    "Huh?" Lucius heard a sudden reward notification in his head. "What''s going on? There''s extra rewards for killing Espers and Exorcists?"  [Correct. Higher life forms were harder to exterminate. Hence, extra points will be rewarded for killing threatening evolved life forms.]


    "Esper." Lucius looked at the me that engulfed the room, "Your death brought me merits." Lucius looked at the incinerated corpse that was still smoking. Even after death, he still clung to Lucius'' feet.


    "Uhhh!" A zombie outside the door was drawn by the blood. It noticed the ming corpse on the floor, about to devour the corpse. Soon, the corpse would transfer into the zombie''s stomach.


    .


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out, and the brain of the zombie that walked into the door burst open. Its body copsed next to the door.


    Lucius held the SVD, his finger still on the trigger, the gun smoking. Lucius threw the gun at the corpse, looking at how he was being incinerated by the fire instead of being eaten by the zombies.


    He silently walked out of the room that was going to be consumed by the fire. Closed the door, scanned the hallway, and tore off his burnt clothes.


    "Now, it''s time to take care of my escaping little prey."


    Lucius spent three points of despair to exchange a jet-ck jacket with a hood. After putting it on, he put on the hood and headed upstairs. Under the hood''s shadow, Lucius'' eyes glowed with looming excitement.


    .


    I made it!


    Sun Qi simply wanted to cheer! After he arrived on the roof, a government helicopter sent to rescue himnded on the roof. Now, the helicopter was hovering over the hospital. From the helicopter, Sun Qi watched another helicopter rising from the hospital below. If he remembered correctly, that helicopter should be taking the sheriff''s wife, right?


    Although he didn''t know where the sheriff had gone, Sun Qi was now full of joy and couldn''t help but giggle. Damn, finally, he could escape this hellish ce.


    Sun Qi had a sense of superiority when soaring from the helicopter. He looked at the zombies roaming the streets below. And the fleeing humans on the streets below.


    I''ve been saved


    I''m a survivor! Atst, I escaped from that monster!


    While scanning the chaotic city scenery below, Sun Qi suddenly saw another dark figure emerge from the hospital''s roof.


    Who was that? Did some idiot waste for the rescue team? Just when Sun Qi was gloating, his smile suddenly froze because he locked eyes with someone.


    Lucius took his hoodie to the hospital roof and watched as the helicopters flew around the city. There were about dozens of them constantly transporting survivors and helping them escape the city.


    That''s not right. They shouldn''t run away. Lucius stood at the edge of the roof. Looking up at the two helicopters hovering above the hospital.


    When Sun Qi met Lucius'' eyes, his body froze. Fear kept spreading from the bottom of his heart. But what can he do? Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t hit the sky, right?


    I''m saved!


    "I''m saved, monster! You can''t touch me now!" Sun Qi, proud of himself, shouted loudly at Lucius, which was ineffective because his voice was drowned by the loud helicopter engine noise. But from his gesture, Lucius couldprehend what Sun Qi was saying.


    Saved? Even if you dream, there''s a limit to that dream, human Lucius spread out his hands. His eyes glowed under the shadow of his hoodie, giving Sun Qi a diabolic smile.


    No it''s impossible, right? I''m in a helicopter now. There''s no way he could hurt me! No way! Sun Qiforted himself. But suddenly


    What is that thing? Sun Qi suddenly noticed arge amount of jet-ck flocks appeared from around Lucius. They continuously emit loud sharp noises! That''s a crow''s cry!


    Suddenly, arge number of crows appeared around Lucius, their raven feathers fluttered down around Lucius. Under Lucius''mand, these crows let out sharp cries and rushed towards Sun Qi''s helicopter! [Summon Flock of Crows]


    Summon arge number of crows from the underworld to gather around the host.


    Exchange cost 5.000 despair points, one-time use.


    Another 5.000 lives in exchange for the ability.


    Lucius didn''t just intend to kill Sun Qi alone as the number of crows was in the hundreds. A few crows controlled by Lucius plunged into the helicopter''s propellers without any fear of death. Blood sttered everywhere, and the helicopter lost its bnce.


    The same thing happened with the helicopter that Sun Qi was in.


    It''s impossible I''ve escaped!


    As the helicopter descended from the sky, Sun Qi''s heart was filled with despair for a moment.


    I''m clearly escaping


    Boom!


    A violent explosion caused by the helicopter hitting the building lit up the night sky. [Gain 5 Despair Points]


    After receiving this notification, Lucius confirmed Sun Qi''s death. But that wasn''t the end. "Running away is not good, you all" Lucius stretched out his hand. The flocks of crows under Lucius''s control did their old trick of rushing into the helicopter''s propellers at the cost of their own lives. Causing dozens of helicopters to go out of control, crash into tall buildings, or plummet to the ground with ck smoke.


    Explosions rang out all over the city, breaking through the silent night.


    Am I setting off fireworks? Lucius tilted his head.


    "This should be considered splendid fireworks show."


    Lucius spread his hands once again. The rest of the flocks continued to search for the rescue helicopter that was attempting to rescue the survivors from the city. Explosions after explosions, the despair points Lucius gained began to rise steadily apanied by the humans who had been filled with hope, but that hope eventually turned into despair. The small number of crows still allowed a few helicopters to fly to the edge of the city without any hindrance. And one of them seemed to have taken off from this hospital.


    But Lucius didn''t have the time to bring down every helicopter. After admiring the splendid firework show. Lucius overlooked the city perimeter from the hospital roof.


    Lucius was originally a blood-sucking vampire rejected by humans. So, of course, he didn''t dare to live in the heart of the city. That''s why he lived on the outskirts of the city. He could clearly see how the New Federation of China blocked off the ess around the city perimeter.


    So this was at the edge of the city.


    With his vampire eyesight. Lucius could barely see the 10-meters high wall made of steel. A few lights shone above the wall, along with some figures that looked like armed soldiers. And some heavy armored vehicle below to guard it. The zombies who approached them were immediately shot.


    "Tch"


    These were the reasons that prevented the ck Light virus from spreading to other cities. Lucius ticked his fingers a little impatiently. The surviving crows gathered in a clump, trying to break out of the city. But as soon as the ck clouds made of crows almost reached the city perimeter, bullets came shooting at them. Arge number of guns were focused on taking down the crows. They were just ordinary crows, not immune to bullets. Within a few seconds, the remaining hundreds of crows were all shot down and fell from the sky.


    Human forces were strong in times like this, especially when they were united. But no matter what, Lucius had to break through that wall as soon as possible to let the ck Light Virus spread. Breaking the blockade means he will earn more despair points. The despair points that Lucius possessed now were 10.073 points.


    Lucius stood on the roof and kept looking at the wall that blocked the way out. The wall was the only thing blocking the virus right now. After that, Lucius nced on the street, filled with a horde of zombies chasing Humans who survived the helicopter crash. They tried to run away, but the zombies caught them easily. mming them to the ground before tearing their body apart, chewing their flesh. The zombie roar was heard all over the city. But a single bullet could finish them. This was a drawback of the normal zombies infected by the ck Light virus.


    Lucius recalled the scenery with the Hunter. The Hunter alone could overturn an entire barrack. Human firearms had no effect on it. He was only injected with a portion of the serum. Then What if the full dose of the ck Light virus was injected into a human''s body? Lucius had a malicious idea in his head. No dilution, or decreasing the dose. Aplete full dose of the virus!


    "I found something interesting" a surviving raven waved its wings andnded on Lucius''s finger as he raised his hand. "System exchange me another sample of the ck Light Virus."


    Lucius nned to build a few more monsters. The current zombies were far from being a catastrophe for humans.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    The ck Light virus sample had once again fallen into Lucius'' hands. Since there was no newbie discount this time, the exchange value was 10.000 despair points. In other words, the lives of 10.000 people. Lucius felt it was worth it. The effectiveness of the virus was extremely high. The current batch of ck Light virus had already brought him close to 100.000 despair points, and it would umte overtime if he could break through that wall.


    The crow resting on Lucius'' finger tilted his head and looked at his master with red glowing eyes, wondering what he was up to.


    The vial in Lucius''s hand came with an injection function. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the needle longer than the raven''s body into the raven''s body. Nearly 400ml of liquid pure ck Light virus was pushed into the raven''s body.


    For the virus to turn a living being into an infected life form, it first had to kill the host. The crow fell to the ground after the virus was injected into its body, dead. But then, something unexpected happened [Level 3 infected lifeform evolution detected in a ten-meter radius around. Proceed to enter the creation interface menu?]


    "What? Creation interface?" Lucius had expected the raven to turn into some terrifying biochemical monster to topple the walls. Still, the raven justnded on the ground with its stiff body and didn''t react at all. [Technically, it is a gic modification interface. The host''s choice is a virus extinction. This is one of the many auxiliary functions provided to the host by the system, which allows the host to define the evolutionary direction of the infected life form that is about to evolve within a ten-meter radius.]


    In other words, customizing what kind of monster this crow will turn into? Can you offer modifications in bothbat and advantage? This system has brought more and more surprises to Lucius and is surprisingly interesting. Thest hunter had evolved that way because Lucius wasn''t within ten meters of it, so it directly followed the randomness of the virus.


    But now, he could customize the monster. He will make an unbeatable monster! Lucius half crouched down and looked at the fallen crow, twitching in pain. Soon you''ll be stronger in my hands!


    "Enter the gic modification interface."


    At Lucius''smand, Lucius'' scarlet eyes shed with a stream of data. Everything turned red in his sight except for the crow.


    A holographic projection interface emerged from some part of the crow''s body tissues, wings, beak, ws, feathers, and most of the internal organs.


    In the crow''s brain, a set of gic chains appeared in front of Lucius. This was the crow''s DNA, besides it, there was arge number of reddish spider-like structures entrenched next to it. Those were the ck Light virus gene. These rabid genes would reorganize the crow''s genes at Lucius'' will. [Currently possessed genes: muscle strengthening, virus parasitism, and blood infection.] [The host can customize the creature''s wings, feathers, ws, and beak.] [Basic strengthening will make this creature a hundred timesrger. The final calction will result in this creature''s strength rising by 1.000 times, and speed will be doubled.]


    The most obvious symbol of the ck Light Virus evolved infected life form was its size. Which of the high-level infected lifeform from the original game* wasn''t physically huge? Brawling Hunter, Juggernaut, or even the most threatening infected life form, Goliath, had the size of a tall building.


    "Can''t they get smaller?"


    Lucius sighed with disappointment. As a vampire, he didn''t like things that''s exposed to sunlight. His favorite way to torture people was from the shadow. The smaller it is, the easier it will be to spread the infection. After all, as long as the virus got out, the wall would lose its original purpose.


    "In other words, you still have some features, right? How do I get it? By exchange?"


    The versatility of the virus ensures that evolution isn''t monolithic. The infected life form has a wide array of advantages and could take some different tasks. [No memory of the gic rbination method was detected in the host''s brain, so it cannot be redeemed.]


    ".."


    Well, Lucius had never studied gics, so he couldn''t redeem it.


    "So, how do I get it?" [Method Unknown.]


    There''s something that the system actually didn''t know? Anyway, he should continue. He wanted to see what the crow injected with a full dose of the virus sample can do.


    "Let''s have fun tonight, monster."


    Lucius threw the twitching carcass of the crow off the building. Just before the crow was about to hit the ground, scarlet tentacle-like muscle tissues surrounded the crow''s body. Red light emanated from within its blood, flowing through the muscle tissue. The muscle from the ck Light viruspletely turned the raven into a monster.


    Lucius, who was standing on the hospital rooftop, looked at the raven creature with the height of a two-story building below. [Added a new Level 3 Bird Mutants/]


    "Go and have a wonderful scarlet feast."


    Lucius''ughter echoed through the night as the monster roared sharply.


    In the cold night, a veteran soldier with an automatic rifle in his hand stood on the city''s steel walls with a cigarette in his mouth, looking down at the city below shrouded in darkness. He loaded the bullets into the magazine one by one, ready to be fully loaded at all times in theing battle.


    Civilians gathered below the walls, lights illuminated the panicked civilians in case some infected person got mixed in. The civilians would be able to leave this hell if they passed a checkpoint to ensure they weren''t carrying the virus. So the scene somewhat looked perfect for a while.


    Obviously, this city was incredibly normal yesterday, and everyone was living peacefullybut today, everything had changed.


    The senior soldier had never gone deeper into the city, and the order from above was to stay on guard on the walls. He didn''t know what kind of monsters were in the city that would make everyone so afraid, or even crazy.


    A zombie? He had seen the Resident Evil movies. He exhaled a smoke ring. Did they really look like the zombies from that movie? He tightened the grip on his hand and nced around. Several turrets had been erected on top of the city walls.


    They were nothing more than corpses that could move. The army''s firepower around this city was fully capable of intercepting the corpses that were moving incredibly slowly. The so-called zombies were nothing more than moving targets, and a single bullet to their skulls would kill them. Not to mention the fact that the higher-ups seemed to have sent someone strong.


    He harbored no fear. His love for the Resident Evil franchise made him want to take a closer look into the city to see the zombies. But


    In the next second, the surroundings of the walled security checkpoint, which had been illuminated by bright lights as if they were under the daylight, were suddenly shrouded in darkness. The lights went out? No, the intense lights never went out.


    So why did it suddenly be so dark?


    He dropped the cigarette but from his mouth when he looked up at the sky.


    What the fuck was that?!!! This is what they called a slow-moving zombie?! When did the zombies in Resident Evil get this big?! And worse, they can fly?!!


    The creature was heading towards the towering walls. The veteran soldier saw the raven beast descend to the ground.


    "Whaaaack!!!"


    Sharp shrieks echoed in the night sky. The people in the crowd screamed in fear, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Their fear made them lose their wit and intelligence.


    In the sky, a monster with a wingspan close to thirty meters away rushed towards the city wall. Its body was covered with disgusting muscle tissue, reddish glowing blood vessels flowed on its surface. Six pairs of eyes on top of this monster''s forehead emitted a berserk light.


    "Shoot! Shoot! Take aim! Now! Hurry!"


    The sergeant inmand issued the order instinctively even though his voice was already shaking from the monster''s sudden attack. The six turrets erected on top of the city walls were aimed at the monster in the sky. With the sound of machinery spinning, a metallic storm swept up onto that monster in the sky.


    That was the mutant crow!


    "What the hell are these monsters?!"


    "Shut up! Just pull your trigger!"


    Soldiers stationed on or around the walls all pulled their triggers at the sky. For a moment, the entire barracks was filled with the sound of guns venting out their bullets!


    "It doesn''t work at all!"


    "It''s rushing over! Hey, heythat monster ising at us!"


    "Run!"


    The bullets couldn''t seem to prate the skin of the mutant crow''s scarlet muscle tissue. It swooped towards the wall with a sharp shriek.


    The soldiers no longer care about orders. Saving their own liveses first! Most of them started fleeing.


    Is it working?


    "Help!"


    "Retreat!"


    The mutant crow''s ws violently hit the city wall, causing a dent on the steel wall.


    "Screech!!"


    Another sharp shriek. Its front wings were strengthened and sharpened by the virus. The moment it waved its wings, the fleeing humans were dismembered intorge meat chunks. Easily sliced off the human bodies.


    Amidst the horror of the screaming crowd, a man''s voice was heard. He had lost his sanity, no longer feared death.


    "Die!!!"


    Near the mutant crow''snding site, a make-shift turret was erected. The soldier controlling the turret locked his target at the monster and began firing without hesitation.


    Blood sttered all over the wall as the crow waved its wings once more. Cleanly sliced off the turret along with its controller. Human lives were so fragile in front of the monster!


    In a few seconds, the creature''s arrival turned the rtively safe area on the city perimeter into a hell on earth.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    "The defenses have been destroyed"


    That monster can''t be killed"


    In front of the steel walls, the crowds were disarrayed with the mutant crow''s sudden arrival. They who originally wanted to leave the city and find peace began to run frantically towards the city. They had to survive. No matter what happened next, they had to live. Humans would do anything to stay alive and run away.


    The mutant crow didn''t bother chasing its delicious food that was fleeing everywhere from the steel wall. Lucius had instilled a solemand on its virus-ridden brain. Destroy the wall!


    "Grrrr"


    Perhaps there was some sort of connection between the infected life form. As the mutant crow let out a shuddering growl, the same growl also rang out in every direction throughout the city. They were all zombies!


    "Help!"


    "Don''te near me!"


    Guided by the mutant crow, the zombies that had been in the city began to riot. They had found the tastiest meat!


    "Go to helldie!"


    A human soldier stood at the copsed wall. The mutant crow''s gigantic body stood in front of him. He pulled the trigger of the assault rifle in his hand desperately. The bullets were unleashed on the body of the mutant crow in front of him. But what could an ordinary bullet do against the tenacity of the scarlet flesh? The reckless shooting only made the creature notice the tiny human. The mutant crow lowered its head, six pairs of insect-likepound eyes gazed at its prey.


    "Uh hh" The soldiers who were howling suddenly stuttered. His body stiffened, whereas fear instilled on his face. He stumbled on the ground, unable to move. The gun in his hand was the only thing he could rely on. But


    "Click."


    Thest bullet in the magazine was wasted in order to vent the fear in his heart. He had nothing to rely on. He couldn''t defeat themonster!


    It''s impossible to kill it! He was inplete despair.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    He drew a pistol he kept at his waist, not to resist. As the bullets had no effect on the creature at all. Humans were doomed! We''re all being eaten! He pointed the muzzle of the gun at his forehead. His hand rested on the trigger. Rather than being eaten by this monster, it would be better to take his own lifeat leastthere would beless pain!


    "Shriek!" The mutant crow also opened its beak at the same time, preparing to attack its prey.


    Darkness enveloped the soldier, his heart was already shrouded in darkness. But the next moment A brilliant fire illuminates this endless darkness! Scorching mes burst in front of the soldier''s body.


    "Shriek!!!!" The mutant crow''s head was engulfed by the searing me. It let out a pained roar as its huge body retreated backward.


    "Live" A low voice instantly snapped the desperate soldier back into his senses.


    "Eh?" He stared wide-eyed. His movement froze. Just a few seconds ago, he was ready to end his own life. Looking hesitantly at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Live."


    His jet-ck uniform fluttered with the wind. His expression was cold, but his hands were burning with a zing me, banishing all the darkness around him! A silver and white-winged eagle emblem on his chest! That represents the rank of Major of the New Federation of China! And the me in his hand


    "Su Major Su Lei!" The soldier obviously knew the man, and his despair was suddenly shattered by his presence! One of the strongest Esper in the New Federation of China! Su Lei!


    "If you wish to avenge yourrades." Su Lei looked at the fallen soldier with an oppressive gaze, "Please live."


    The dead can''t do anything. Maybe they will be released from the pain. But after their death, everything would still remain the same. The wall had been breached by the mutant crow, hundreds of human corpses scattered around them Theirrade''s death had broken the soldier''s spirit. Humans were fragile, very weak against these monsters. But


    Yes sir, Major Su Lei, sir!


    "It really is Major Su Lei."


    "Quick! Reload your magazines and get ready to fight!"


    Humans were weak. They sought someone who could protect them. When a stronger person watched over them, they could fight again. The surviving soldiers raised their guns once more, as long as that man stood there with them, they weren''t afraid. Because they believed he could do everything!


    "Shriek!!!!"


    Having your head ster by mes wasn''t a pleasant experience. The mutant crow spread its wings to soar high in the air.


    Su Lei stood on top of the walls. Looking down at the crowd below, that had be chaotic as they were hunted by the zombies. Death happened everywhere. And the source of it all was that lone raven monster in the sky!


    The night was dark. The darkness made it hard to see clearly. But after the night passed by, the daylight woulde.


    "A soldier''s duty is to protect the people."


    Su Lei''s hands burned with a scorching me once again as he gazed at the monster hovering in the sky.


    "Perform that duty!"


    "Gahhh!"


    The mutant crow swooped down towards Su Lei, who stood on the wall, opening its beak, disying an array of sharp teeth. The size of a human looked so insignificant before the huge monster. It could just devour him whole in one bite! However, there were some differences among humans. In order to survive, they have to get stronger!


    "Crash it down." Su Lei''s me-burning hand snapped a finger.


    Then a dazzling sun appeared in the silent night sky! Before his eyes, the dark-colored behemoth was suddenly engulfed in a zing fire.


    The mes greedily sucked the surrounding air, making the ze bigger. The scorching mes set the mutant crow aze.


    "Whack!"


    Its body was on fire, causing the crow to let out a rabid roar. Just when the burning crow tried to strike at Su Lei, he gripped the crow as tightly as possible. At this moment, the crow whose body was engulfed in mes suddenly exploded.


    Fiery bits fell to the ground, apanied by a rain of blown up flesh and dust. A splendid firework brought the attack to an end.


    It''s over.


    The monster is dead.


    Su Lei wanted to descend to help the crowd below.


    "It''s not over yet."


    "?!"


    A strange sound in his ears made Su Lei raise his head abruptly.


    "Shriek!!!"


    All that''s left from the crow was its head, that''s now relentlessly rushing towards Su Lei. Once again, he closed his palm, and there was another violent explosion.


    But this time, a mass of raven feathers spilled out in every direction!


    No, it''s not feathers! Su Lei''s cold expression recognized something. With a wave of his hand, a me shield appeared in front of his body. While the oing feathers'' were incinerated by his mes.


    But the unguarded civilians were not as lucky as he was. The feathers'' pierced into their bodies and suddenly began to twist like a parasite that extended its tentacles and dug into their bodies. The humans immediately began to twitch, and turned into monsters no different from the zombies!


    The soldiers on the high wall didn''t notice the horrific scene. All they saw was the scene of Su Lei easily defeating this terrifying monster.


    That''s right. So what if these monsters were terrifying? With Major Su Lei at their side, they had nothing to fear.


    "Hurry up and save those civilians! Clean up the battlefield!" Su Lei gave the order at once.


    The surviving soldiers, along with the support team that followed, raised their guns and immediately burst into the battlefield''s chaos. They shot all the zombies to death. They were fragile, humans would be able to kill them with a single bullet through their skull. So, there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Su Lei stood on the wall, representing the mark of mankind''s invincibility. A majestic and overpowering gesture that gave all humans hope to live! But none of them noticed that Su Lei was covering his left hand. Blood dripped from his jet-ck uniform. The powerful Esper was injured! The wound''s source was a feather'' that had been incinerated under Su Lei''s feet.


    .


    "Tch" Lucius sat on the hospital rooftop. Looking at the mes that exploded in the distance. "What a beautiful firework."


    He had just created a Level-3 infected life form, only to get killed immediately. But he wasn''t angered by it. After all, that crow did its best. But the enemy was too strong, there''s no helping it.


    Also, the crow''s death presented Lucius with a very important piece of information.


    "One of the strongest Esper in the New Federation of China, Su Lei? Humans sure are scary"


    Lucius casually stretched his body. Looks strikingly contrast with the doomsday with the background. Because if he couldn''t breach the walls, this like human extinction would be his mere fantasy. Su Lei just killed Lucius''s strongest pawn, the Level 3 evolved infected life form by the ck Light Virus. Killed without resistance.


    "I would be sad if that Major killed my little pet without any consequences."


    The n to break through the wall by relying on the crow was aplete failure. But it was worth it.


    Why? Because [Detected Level 5 gic code: Fire Maniption.] [20.000 Despair Points added as a bonus, as well as a copy of Unfinished ck Light Virus'' as a reward for sessfully infecting a Level 5 life form.]


    "As a human, you''ve evolved to this point." Lucius turned around, no longer looking in the direction of the city wall. Instead, he walked towards the lower floor of the hospital, merging into the darkness. Only his scarlet pupils glowed in the dark, "Are you interested in evolving into a creature even more powerful than a human, Major Su Lei?"

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    In an ordinary civilian room, a silhouette was shaking.


    "Let me think, let me think"


    Lucius sat on the sofa in the room, looking at the ceiling all the time. Thinking about one thing. There were severalrge highways to exit Wenhan City. But now, they werepletely blocked off by the military.


    Lucius stretched out his hand, which was stained with blood. Human blood. After being active for so long, of course, he was hungry. Good thing that he was discovered by a pair of survivor siblings.


    What happened after that?


    "UmmUmm" A little boy who was no more than ten years old sat in the corner. His hands tied tightly with a rope, and his mouth covered by the cloth. Looking fearfully at Lucius, who was sitting on the couch with tears in his eyes. What made him feel afraid was not Lucius. But the woman who fell on the floor with a weak breath. There were two bloody holes in her neck.


    Who told these siblings to go out for food when Lucius was about to return?


    Monsters aren''t scary.


    What was scary was monsters who possessed human emotions and intelligence that was even better than humans.


    "Heh "Lucius sat up on the couch, a map of the entire Wenhan City was spread above the coffee table in front of him, and a ck Star* pistol was ced next to the map.


    Lucius ignored the small struggling child.


    "My strongest pawn is a level 3 mutant enhanced by the ck Light Virus." Lucius scribbled on the map with his blood-soaked, not yet dried hands. "Each enhancement cost 10.000 despair points. True, it can break through walls"


    Lucius drew arge red cross on the edge of the map. "With that Major here, it''s not enough to just rely on a Level 3 mutant."


    Humans were powerful creatures. They understood fear, and because of fear, they became stronger and had a strong will to continue living. Even though that fear continued to haunt them.


    The Major, on the other hand, was the best among humans.


    "So, a big nope." Lucius crossed all the exits on the map with a big red cross in blood.


    You''re really something, Major. Lucius leaned back on the couch and continued to look up at the ceiling.


    It had been a full few hours since thest time a Level 3 mutant crow had attacked the city walls. Lucius hadn''t got the Level 5 infected life form notification yet. That meant that Major had suppressed the virus! He definitely didn''t destroy it. Lucius didn''t believe that someone was immune to the ck Light Virus. He merely suppressed the ck Light virus. Perhaps the antibodies of A-rank Espers were exceptionally strong. But eventually, the virus would evolve and devour him.


    After a few hours, Lucius walked on the street and saw a few zombies with hot breath on their bodies one after another. The A-rank me maniption genes began to work among the zombies. Soon, a few mutants that could manipte mes would evolve.


    Now, Lucius seemed to be faced with a choice. It was waiting for the Major, who was called a hero to resist the virus, before attempting to break through the blockade again. Lucius straightened his sitting position on the couch and kept looking at the map that had been painted with blood.


    After a moment of contemtion, a notification shed in his mind. It was a message from the system, finished reading


    "That''spretty impressive, Major." His scarlet eyes bloomed with a gloomy glow. "Though, I''m looking forward to the moment when you evolve into a new lifeform, Major." Lucius'' eyes reflected a message from the system. [Level 5 lifeform''s cells have suppressed the virus, expect full infection time in fifteen days.]


    Is this because he''s an Esper? Lucius walked next to the window and looked at the zombies that were swaying and wandering the street. On ordinary humans, once they were infected by the ck Light virus, the virus would devour their cells within a few seconds. As long as their brain remained intact. ButEspers were more interesting than Lucius had imagined.


    "Fifteen days." Lucius looked out the window, "The New Federation of China can do a lot of things in fifteen days. such as sending an army to wipe out this city even with huge civilian casualties!"


    Civilians were something optional before the government of the New Federation of China. After all, the New Federation of Chinacked everything, but not humans. Every ruler had to be a cold-blooded killer before he could rise to power. If Lucius remembered correctly, the current President of the New Federation of China was a total executioner! Trading the human life of one city for the peace of the entire country was definitely a good deal.


    "But you won''t do that, Major." Lucius''s hand stopped drawing on the map. His figure slowly disappeared into the darkness, "A soldier''s duty is to protect the people, isn''t it?"


    Lucius turned around to lock eyes with the child sitting in the corner with his limbs bound. He didn''t have to break through the blockade with violence. He could just disguise himself as a harmless civilian. He could leave the city as long as he didn''t carry the virus. Lucius''s goal now was just to leave the city. There was no need to fight the strongest person in this country. So Lucius was nning to take out his disguise sses to change his appearance into a human. After all, everyone would notice something amiss once they saw Lucius'' scarlet eyes. Just now, he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Sorry, little brother, I forgot about you." Lucius''s hand holding his sses paused in mid-air, and his eyes met up with the pupils of the little boy sitting down in the corner.


    "Umm! Ugh!" He struggled more intensely.


    "Ha, don''t get so excited. I just want to thank you for giving me a ce to stay and a wonderful dinner"


    Lucius picked up the ck Star pistol that was ced next to the table. It was the sister and brother''s and the reason they were able to survive until now in the doomsday. The New Federation of China didn''t implement a ban on guns for civilians, and some guns with less-lethal power could still be bought in gun shops. Even though it didn''t have good destructive strength, shooting through a small child''s skull was more than enough.


    Lucius had one hand on the handle of the gun, aiming it at the little boy bound in the corner! His finger rested on the trigger.


    "Ummm! Ugh!!!" He realized he was going to die just like his sister, killed by this man! Human potential tends to explode in moments like this. His body hit the floor hard, eyes gazed widely. The door was open, and even though his hands and feet were bound, his body struggled to move towards the door. The ground was overflowing with his own sister''s blood. The feeling of his body covered in blood brought him close to copse.


    I don''t want to die! The thought flooded his brain, even though his jaw was already cracked from rubbing against the ground, buthe still didn''t give up.


    "Shoot."


    "Mmm!"


    Listening to the demon''s voice, the boy finally closed his eyes in fear!


    Bang!


    A gunfire sound, the sound of bullets being fired


    The boy had thought he was going to die, but he found there''s no pain in his body. Had the demon missed? The boy opened his eyes in fear. It didn''t missthe shot was very urate! The boy suddenly realized that the rope that binds his hands had been shot through!


    Bang! Another shot was fired, this time through the rope that bound the boy''s feet.


    He stood up and looked up incredulously in the direction of the couch, and it was not the demon with the scarlet eyes. It was not a demon


    Instead, it''s a reliable-looking big brother with dark sses. The gentle smile on that big brother''s face wasn''t that terrifying demon''s malicious smile!


    "Run quickly." Lucius'' smile remained, looking at the little boy standing, "Follow this walkway, and you''ll be able to get outside."


    He''s.saved?! He can''t believe it! But the door was open, and his hand and feet were unbound!


    "Thanksthanks!" He would rather believe that the gentle and kind-looking big brother in front of him was definitely not that demon! Absolutely not!


    The boy who thought he could live ran up the corridor, hope flooding his heart. To survive! He looked out the window at the horizon where the sun was rising, and felt suddenly that his life was in color full of hope!


    "Heh" But he hadn''t noticed what kind of smile Lucius had been maintaining. A bone-chilling grin!


    "Grrrr!"


    The boy''s hopeful expression was trampled by a horrible snarl! The zombies quickly noticed their prey covered in fresh blood and pelted the boy to the ground. After that, only human cries of pain and flesh shredded sound were heard.


    "Help me" He knew what would happen to him. The feeling of his own flesh and blood being eaten away bit by bit made him desperate! It''s better to get shot by that guy than to die like that! At least it''ll be less painful!


    "Help me!" In his eyes, Lucius''s gentle smile was still there, but it was drifting away. The monster behind him, dragging his body to the end of the corridor tearing him apart!


    "What a troublesome kid." After Lucius saw the figure disappear in the doorway, he removed the ck Star''s clip and looked at the bullets inside. No more, no less, exactly one round. "If you didn''t struggle in the first ce, maybe I would have just killed you instead of having you killed by them it''s your choice."


    The so-called mercya concept that humans don''t possess when they''re about to die. Lucius looked at the faintly breathing woman on the ground. The little boy''s sister was still alivebut he ignored his sister''s fate and fled alone.


    Lucius never had mercy on humans. Don''t humans have a saying? Those who were not of our kind will be killed.


    "It''s time to y a role-ying game." The disguise sses worked brilliantly after he saw the boy''s reaction. Judging by the way, he turned from fear to courage and then to fear again.


    Now, Lucius looked like a slender teenager, absolutely harmless. Then, getting past the inspection would be easy. Next, he should get out of this city.


    Just..


    "Uhahhh!"


    "Is that you? Long time no see, little girl." Lucius discovered that a zombie had suddenly appeared at the door. It was the young girl in the white dress that he had met before.


    After a while, the white dress was stained with blood, its hair was disheveled, and its tiny face sttered with blood. With her appearance, she was gruesomely beautiful. But this time it wasn''t as friendly as it had acted before!


    "Uhhh!"


    When she saw Lucius, she rushed up, as if she wanted to eat Lucius.


    Bang!


    Another gunshot rang out. Lucius held the handle of the gun in both hands, maintaining his shooting stance. That petite figure had fallen to the ground, blood flowing from her forehead


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I give off a human vibe, so you''re starting to take an interest in me? But I''m not interested in you, little one!"


    Lucius had thought it was over. But insteadthe young girl whose brain had been prated by the bullet stood up again. Sharp ws popped out of her small hands. Its petite body gave off a strange aura.


    A Level 2 infected life form?!


    This was no longer a monster that a ck Star pistol could shoot.


    "Do you want to keep ying with me?" Lucius looked at the Level 2 infected life form that was lunging at him, "Anytime! Little one!"


    TL''s note:


    *ck Star Pistol: The Type 54 and its variants are Chinese copies of the Soviet-type Tokarev TT-33. Type 54 pistols are also known colloquially as "ck Star" pistols due to the five-pointed star engraved on its all-ck grip panel.


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Type_54_pistol

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    This Level 2 infected life form was excellent. Lucius looked at her exposed spine bones with a hidden crimson luster wrapped around them.


    She had evolved and awakened the me maniption gene! Being able to make her body scorching hot, the temperature at the tip of the bone could almost melt ordinary steel, right?


    ".."


    What can Lucius do now? Looking at the little one that pounced on her, but she was really trying to eat him. There''s a w with these disguise sses. Having the same scent as humans, the zombies will see him as food!


    But Lucius hated the feeling of being bitten back by a pet. He struggled with his desire to put the sses down and destroy the zombie. With his fair and slender finger, it was hard to imagine how many helpless beings he had killed. Now, there was just one enemy in front of him. As long as there was blood inside it, as a vampire, Lucius was able to manipte the blood. The same thing applies to zombies.


    Lucius took a step backward. Dodging the Level 2 infected life form''s attack. Its small body exploded with unparalleled power. Smashing the table in front of Lucius into pieces. Even melting the ground with the scorching heat from her w.


    "Grrrrr!!!" Its eyes were no longer milky white, but a deep crimson. Heat soared up around her body. Lucius was cornered. She lunged at Lucius again with scorching heat. But suddenly, Lucius'' eyes opened wide.


    "Uh uh ah uh"


    The originally berserk Level 2 Infected life form suddenly became like a puppet whose strings had been cut, suspended in mid-air, and shrieking. This wasn''t Lucius'' doing. A spike, forged from azure ice crystals, pierced into the chest of this Level 2 Infected life form. In front of him, the spike disappeared, and the Level 2 Infected life form''s body fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the white mist filled the room. The temperature dropped to near freezing point. A silver-haired girl about his age stood in front of Lucius.


    "You alright?" Her voice was as cold as the temperature.


    Lucius nced at the dead Level 2 infected body. The virus spilled out of its body likeva, melting the floor. But it couldn''t shatter the ice crystals surrounding the young girl''s body. She should be around B-rank Esper, maybe around a Level 3 or 4 life form. Lucius took another nce at her outfit.


    The Church.


    Silver robes. On her chest, she wore the thing Lucius hated the most. Crosses! It''s the standard uniform for the Church''s hunter squad, the Exorcists!


    Lucius'' hands clenched tightly, the faint blood circting inside his body rioted. The Church were the ones sending her sister to the stake.


    A revenge?


    Of course, he craved revenge. One of the reasons he turned this city into a hell on earth was to gain the power to get revenge on the Church. But now, he was still too weak. In terms ofbat power, Lucius was already at his limit when facing the Level 2 infected life form. Yet, the person in front of him could easily defeat the monster.


    He was still too weak


    Lucius was sure he would be just like that infected body, frozen and shattered if he vented his hatred. Lucius wanted to live, not for anything else but for revenge. Impulsiveness would bring nothing, and stealth was vampire''s greatest strength.


    "Thanks" Lucius sat down in the corner, forced a smile on his face, and shook a bit as he held the ck Star pistol.


    In Lucius''s opinion, giving a smile to the enemy was equivalent to turning around and stabbing him in the back It seemed like this young girl didn''t see him as an enemy. After all, now, he had the appearance of a human.


    "."


    She nced at the miserable scenery of the room, everything was frozen ice crystals from the outburst she had just made. The man crouched in the corner in front of her seemed to be still in shock, judging by his trembling hand holding the gun. It must''ve been hard to face those monsters.


    Lucius''sAfter putting on the disguise sses, Lucius''s gentle appearance made the young woman brainstorm everything that had just happened. The woman lying on the ground was this man''s girlfriend, and then came a zombie attackbefore attacking him. That had to be it.


    Lucius'' hands were shaking solely because he had met the Church he loathes. But there''s no way he could fight back. He couldn''t control his emotions. After Lucius took a hard breath of the cold air, he stood up.


    "Yuri. We have a wounded person here." At this point, she called out to the door.


    There were others? Lucius looked at the door, and a teenager wearing the same attire ran in. He had a petite body, somewhat petite. Looking at his appearance, he must''ve been of a half New Federation of China descent. He was no more than sixteen or seventeen years old, and his appearance was pretty. A little too beautiful. Yuri walked into the room, trembled, probably because of the cold temperature.


    "Yes, captain." The captain he was talking about should be the silver-haired girl.


    The ice crystals that froze the entire room disappeared after the battle was over.


    Apart from the two Exorcists, Lucius, the only ones left in the room, was standing unharmed and the woman who was lying dying on the floor.


    No the corner of Lucius''s mouth lifted, unnoticed by the two Exorcists. That woman was dead. It wasn''t Lucius who killed her, but she was frozen to death by the cold air emitted by that silver-haired girl.


    What a shame.


    "What a sad state these civilians are in, let''s hope the Gods will bless them."


    Another Exorcist.


    Lucius was silently observing the three people who walked into the room. How many people are in this Exorcist squad?


    It was a young man with short ck hair and the standard church attire, leaning against the door with a smile that made you feel warm, examining the room.


    "Captain." The cross hanging on his chest shed, "Although it is our duty as Exorcists to save these civilians, please don''t forget what our mission is. I will be very annoyed if we can''tplete the task on the deadline."


    She faintly swept a nce at the young man leaning against the doorway and didn''t say anything, probably not wanting to justify anything more.


    "Whoa!" Suddenly Yuri, who was about to save the woman from what looked like the worst injury lying on the ground, yelled out.


    "?"


    "Vampire wound" Fear spread over Yuri''s face as he pointed his finger at the woman''s neck, "She''sdead. She waskilled by a vampire!"


    Hey, hey, hey. Is it okay to jump to conclusions like that? Lucius didn''t kill the woman, that was the truth. Even though her blood had been mostly sucked out of her, she wasn''t really dying.


    In ancient times, some female humans sought more violent pleasure in sex. They would willingly fall into the vampire''s embrace. Vampires were a seducing and corrupting race, though vampires were also good at killing. But Lucius was sure. If it wasn''t for the icy coldness emanating from the silver-haired girl''s side that seemed to be able to freeze human souls, the woman would still be alive.


    But her death was a relief for him. After all, this woman knew Lucius''s true identity!


    "A vampire? Well done, Yuri!"


    Instead of showing empathy at the death of his own kind, the young man was excited. He walked over to the corpse and squatted down, examining the woman''s neck. It was indeed a wound caused by a vampire.


    "This woundappearedkind of fresh" Yuri''s words became stuttered as the young man approached next to him. "Thatvampireshould benearby."


    "Keep up the good work,e on." The smile on his face obviously gave off a friendly expression. And the conversations were like a normal senior-junior rtionship. But


    "Yes Mr. Stein" Instead of saying thank you, Yuri, who just got encouraged, lowered his head even further.


    "Is it around here? Captain, before we rescue these poor civilians. Let''s go find the target of our mission." After cing his hand against the already frozen blood, Stein scanned the room. Almost everyone unanimously gathered their attention on Luciusincluding the silver-haired girl. The entire Exorcist squad, looking at him.


    Did they recognize him? Lucius wanted to escape! There was only him and the dead woman in this room. The Church''s Exorcists immediately recognized the wound in a single nce. Lucius gathered faint scarlet energy in his hands, ready to deal with the attacks of these three Exorcists.


    But as soon as they nced at Lucius'' body, they ignored him and began to check out other ces. What''sgoing on?


    "The mission instructed that the vampire should be hiding around here."


    "Let''s go to find that monster named Lucius that had tainted God''s divine light. We will save as many civilians as we can after that."


    Stein looked at the dead woman and reached out to close her eyes before closing them and drawing a cross on his chest. "What an unfair fate I hope you will bepensated in heaven, and we will avenge your death."


    Lucius?


    Hehis someone finally going to take my life that''s worth 700,000 New Federation of China dors? Lucius looked at Stein''s action in silence.


    After finishing it, Stein stood up and walked over to Lucius, who was sitting down on the floor, still smiling warmly.


    "Civilians, don''t worry. We''ll do our best to keep you safe, and we''ve always taken care of the weak and vulnerable in our Church."


    Stein''s eyes narrowed as he smiled, not letting anyone saw his eyes.


    Civilians?


    Civilian, my ass!


    I''m the target you''re looking for! I''m Lord Vampire Lucius!


    Lucius really wanted to shoot this smiling guy in the face. But Lucius knew his current situation, and the disguise sses were too good. So good that these church people subconsciously thought of Lucius as a normal person.


    Vampires prided themselves on their ability to manipte blood, which was the way the Church identified them. Technically, vampires also belonged to a type of Espers. The disguise ssespletely concealed Lucius'' scent.


    If he revealed his true identity, not to mention the guy named Stein, the woman called the captain would freeze him into ice.


    The Church never had mercy on vampires. Sympathy for the weak? That''s just for humans!


    "Ah I''m so grateful." Lucius also faced him with the same gentle smile, "I don''t know what I would have done without you guys"


    I don''t knowhow to get revenge!


    So what if we''re weak? So what if you''re strong? No matter how powerful you were, a bullet through the heart or brain would kill them. No matter how strong they were, they can always be killed.


    If your goal is to kill me, then you should be careful not to be killed by me.


    This ordinary person''s disguise was exactly Lucius''s best choice. Just as the two of them were shaking hands, he could feel it. This man''s smile was just like Lucius. It was a disguise!


    Interesting! When Lucius stood up, he pretended to be frightened and followed behind these Exorcists.


    On the other hand, Stein took out a handkerchief and wiped the hand he had just shaken with Lucius. And threw it out of the window without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Apart from the three Exorcists, there were two other civilians. Both were young men and women of USA descent, who probably lived in this city because of their work.


    It was dawn. The sun was still hiding in the eastern sky. The humans didn''t continue to wander around the city and wisely chose to rest in this house.


    In the meantime, Stein and the silver-haired girl who was called as the captain wandered back and forth in the twenty-story building. Lucius guessed they were patrolling, securing the area. It won''t be fun to meet a zombie early in the morning before they even had breakfast.


    The temperature of the area dropped a few degrees. Zombies'' low growls were scarce, the silence was a bit frightening. The Exorcist team hadn''t returned yet.


    In the hall, the two Americans sat together. Judging by their appearance, they should be brother and sister.


    On the other hand, Lucius was sitting on the other side. He had beenmunicating with the system because he was bored.


    "System, what is that unfinished ck Light virus?"


    Lucius hadn''t asked about the rewards given after the virus infected the powerful Esper before.


    What does "unfinished ck Light virus'' mean? It''s not human-made? [ording to the host''s imagination, the ck Light Virus is a new type of virus initially derived from a serum researched to strengthen various functions of the human body.]


    "Did they end up creating those monsters because they lost control?" [Correct. The nature of the ck Light virus is to strengthen human''s physical power and elerate their evolution.]


    "Why is it called unfinished?''?" [The unfinished ck Light Virus will spread in the host''s body after infection, subconsciously strengthening the host''s physical functions.]


    That means the person won''t turn into a zombie but can have zombie power?


    But Lucius didn''t believe there will be no side effects. After all, it''s a virus! Though tempting, it won''t be as good as it sounds.


    "But when the host''s mind hoards negative and impulsive emotions, the dormant ck Light virus will fuse perfectly with the host''s genes. The mutated infected life form will be 1.000 times stronger than normal."


    "What is the initial infection level?"


    "Level 4 infected life form."


    Level4?


    Lucius'' eyes widened at the news. If he remembered correctly, there were more than 100.000 zombies in Wenhan City. Only 30 reached Level 2, and he hadn''t seen any Level 3 yet. With the exception of the mutant crow, Lucius had created with a full dose of ck Light virus injection.


    And this vial of Unfinished ck Light virus was able to create a Level 4 infected life form? That meant it had the same power as a B ranked Esper. No, maybe even stronger!


    He had a n!


    Lucius tried his best to hide his excited smile, but he couldn''t help grinning anyway.


    And right at this moment, the Exorcist squad had returned.


    "It''s unfortunate what has turned this city into this." Stein held a shortsword in his hand, flinging the crimson blood from the sword, "Yuri, you''re not hurt, are you? Otherwise, I''ll be very annoyed."


    "Nonono" Yuri followed behind Stein, being awkward.


    "Please be careful."


    The young girl patted his shoulder and walked away after saying those words.


    A blush bloomed across Yuri''s face.


    Stein noticed the look in Yuri''s eyes and kept that smile on his face. But he took Yuri by the cor and dragged him to the wall where no one could see them. He whispered in Yuri''s ear, "Listen, my little Yuri. You''re weak, so please don''t ever think funny about the captain! You don''t have any skills. Once the mission isplete, you will never meet her again!"


    "I" Yuri heard those cold, harsh words. Although he was already used to hearing them, his whole body stiffened, he froze.


    "Do as I say, or you''ll end up like your mother and father who were eliminated by the Church. I heard they died in a miserable state." Stein didn''t wait for Yuri''s word. He shook him off with one hand and followed the silver-haired girl. "Captain, wait a minute, you should tell me what your name is"


    Yuri touched his back that had been hit against the wall. The pain made Yuri grit his teeth as he looked at the two''s departing backs and sat down, looking miserable. They were one of the strongest Exorcists. But he was just a clownwhat a loser.


    "Pretty girl, isn''t she?"


    "Eh?" Yuri found a hand suddenly stretched in front of him, with long and slender pale fingers that looked particrly striking. He looked up to find the survivor he had rescued before, the one called Lucius, looking at him with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Mr. Exorcist!" Lucius pushed his intonation on thest two words, but Yuri seemed to bepletely clueless.


    He weakly reached out and grabbed Lucius'' hand, using his strength to stand up. "Thanks."


    That smile he had seen it countless times on Stein''s face, he naturally knew what was hidden behind Stein''s smile. But what about Lucius? Is he really friendly and gentle? Yuri couldn''t figure it out. He gazed at his smile for a while, mesmerized, but then cowardly lowered his head again.


    "I''m the one who should be thankful." Lucius walked into the room with Yuri. The young Exorcist sat in a chair with a heavy heart, his eyes darting from time to time through the window to the balcony, where Stein and the silver-haired girl known as the captain seemed to be talking about something. But, none of the topics concerned him.


    "Do you like her?"


    "Eh??" Yuri gasped in shock after Lucius''s sudden words. But he calmed down when he saw Lucius'' mysterious smile. Gossipan emotion that anyone would have. Perhaps only ordinary people could do that.


    "That''s I." Suddenly being asked about his feelings, Yuri wavered. Not knowing what to do.


    This boy was even more nave than Lucius had expected. Lucius no longer wore the same fake smile on his face. Instead, he used a sorry expression. After all, with two young Americans watching them, Lucius had to maintain his act, being the powerless civilian who had survived the doomsday.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Exorcist. I should haven''t asked that."


    "Noit''s fine, it''s all my fault." Yuri shook his head. But when Yuri nced at the young girl again. Lucius'' smirked. This time, with a seductive tone, belonged to a vampire.


    "Why don''t you try to flirt with her?"


    "Flirt? I''m weak. I''m just a D-rank Exorcist, and I don''t even know her name. I think Mr. Stein suits her more."


    Oh? He''s feeling inferior?


    "So do you want to be more powerful?"


    "Eh?!" Yuri startled. Immediately looked up to meet Lucius'' eyes.


    "Do you want power? You''ll be even more powerful than that Stein guy. You''ll have the power to pursue her! You can have this power for a small price, something you already have."


    Yuri''s eyes went nk. The words escaping from Lucius'' lips echoed inside his head.


    "I want" Yuri spoke in a longing tone.


    Do you? Then, it''s decided Lucius snapped his fingers, and Yuri snapped back to reality. As if the devil''s voice that was about to invade his heart just now were never there. Higher life forms had the ability to resist the ck Light virus. And the unfinished ck Light virus was not infectious. If it was injected into a high ranked Esper, the person''s cell might destroy the virus. However, this child was just a perfect match for him. People with low self-esteem would explode when bestowed by the power they''ve always wanted. Just as Lucius was about to continue


    "Excuse me, err hello?" A voice suddenly butted in. Lucius looked up to see it was the female American sitting on the other side of the room. She was holding a small camera in her hand. Lucius looked at her chest, a press pass hung on it.


    "My name is Dana. As you can see, I''m a journalist." The journalist turned the camera on Yuri, who was looking somewhat confused. "May I interview you, Mr. Exorcist? And also this gentleman, of course." She turned the camera on Lucius. Vampires were mythical creatures who couldn''t be captured in any photo or video because they were creatures disdained by God. But with his disguise sses, Lucius was a human!


    "Aninterview?"


    The Exorcists were famous. They enjoyed the fame after hunting down monsters. But a weak Exorcist like Yuri himself never received such treatment.


    "It''s hard to experience such an incredible event, if we can get this footage out of the city, it will definitely make the front page."


    Whoathis girl was pretty optimistic. She waspletely clueless about the consequences this incident would have. Probably, that was the nature of journalists.


    "Dana!" And the young male American walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder, "Don''t cause trouble for someone else."


    "It''s just an interview, brother. They won''t mind."


    As expected, they were rted. Lucius nced at the two Americans and ignored them.


    In the meantime, Dana, a professional journalist, continued her interview with Yuri. The shy boy awkwardly answered her questions. Lucius didn''t bother about that anymore as the interview didn''t benefit him in any way.


    With a final nce at the two Exorcists who had been standing on the window sill, still talking for more than ten minutes, Lucius walked alone to the hallway outside the room.


    Lucius leaned against the wall beside the door, a blind position no one else in this room could see him. The scent of blood was constantly permeating the entire corridor as Lucius closed his eyes.


    If you want power, you have to give up something. Humanity, for example.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    The unfinished ck Light Virus was even more brilliant in color. Lucius looked at the brilliant color and asked the System, "Are you sure this is real?"


    In the end, the System only replied. [Please don''t judge the item by its appearance.]


    The System threw sarcastic remarks at him.


    "Never mind." Lucius squeezed the ss vial with an injection needle in his hand, which held only a tenth of the ordinary dose from the ck Light virus. Just two injections would immediately expire the content. "Let the virus find their hosts first."


    Lucius leaned against the wall outside the door and threw this ss tube with the injection needle into the sky.


    "System" with his word, a ck light suddenly surrounded the ss vial. After that, two harmless-looking bees appeared in front of Lucius instead of the vial. Their abdomens bulged from carrying the destructive ck Light virus. [Poison-carrying Stinging Bees]


    Summons bees from the underworld with the ability to suck up toxins from the outside world and convert them into their ability


    Consuming Despair Points: 100.


    "There''s really a lot of good stuff in the Underworld."


    Lucius made use of the System''s power to skip the troublesome injection process to these bees. So he didn''t have to do it himself. If Lucius stabbed a thick syringe into Yuri''s body, all disguised effort would be in vain. So, Lucius chose a discreet way.


    There were a lot of bees in Wenhan City, even in winter. Sometimes a few of them flew inside houses. No one would suspect such tiny bees would contain something dangerous inside their body.


    The two Poison Bees were under Lucius'' sole control. But they still had their fierce and vignt instinct. After Lucius returned to the room, the two stinging bees followed. As soon as he gave the attack order, the two bees immediately rushed to attack.


    But to his surprise, the first target the stinging bees sought wasn''t Yuri. Instead, it didn''t hesitate to sting the young American man in front of Yuri, the other one also behaved the same. All bee species could sting once in their lifetime, just once, and they will die. After the first disobedient bee attacked the young man''s neck, Lucius immediately ordered it to sting Yuri''s neck.


    "Huh?"


    "It hurts"


    The scream of the American-born young man was simultaneous with Yuri''s cry of pain. The bodies of the two bees fell to their feet. They had done their job. [System, why won''t these two summoned creatures listen to me?]


    Lucius was deeply concerned about what had just happened! If he hadn''t stopped it in time, the unfinished ck Light Virus, which had the price five times higher than the ordinary virus, would be wasted on the man''s body. Then he would lose his n to wipe out the Exorcist Squad! [The host''s control over the summoned creature is absolute. But just now, the host''smand was too vague. So the summoned creature chose to attack whom the virus in their body desired the most to infect.]


    The one that the virus in their body craved the most?


    Lucius carefully inspected the young American man wearing a ck jacket with white lines and a gray sweatshirt with a hood. There''s absolutely nothing special about him. He wasn''t an Esper or Exorcist, so why did it happen? Lucius questioned himself.


    "It''s just ordinary bees" Lucius walked up to the two confused men. Yuri was holding his wound. Lucius then took out a band-aid from his pocket and handed it to Yuri. "Bee is notmon in this season, Mr. Exorcist. If it still hurts, please take this!"


    "Ah yes" Yuri, after receiving the band-aid from Lucius, stared nkly at Lucius. He was a really gentle person. His gentle smile made Yuri flustered and lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Lucius. This was the first time he was treated by someone else when he was hurt.


    "Is everything okay?" Lucius gave another sheet of Band-Aid to the young man''s sister, Dana.


    "Whew, thanks a lot!" Dana received the band-aid and went to care for her brother''s injuries.


    Lucius nced at the young man, who showed no signs of turning into a zombie. Was it the real unfinished ck Light virus? It takes so long to even infect a normal humanwhat part of this human does the ck Light virus-like? But Lucius lost his interest after looking at them. These guys won''t survive long.


    The day wille when he will need his full strength! Lucius watched as the stiff purple skin radiating from Yuri''s back disappeared. The ck Light virus was now dormant inside his body. The seeds of despair had been nted, waiting to take root and sprout! What Lucius was going to do next was to add a little catalyst'' to make the seeds sprout even faster!


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Exorcist?"


    Lucius realized that Yuri had been staring at him. Did he figure it out?


    "Ah it''s nothing." Yuri tore off the band-aid and put it on his wound after he took a long breath.


    It''s almost time. The night was the vampire''s reign, the day was the human''s time to walk the Earth. It''s the perfect time to hunt down vampires after the sun rises.


    "Um About that "Yuri seemed to have remembered something and wanted to continue talking to Lucius. But suddenly.


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Suddenly, a sound of shattered ss was heard above the balcony. The silver-haired girl looked at Stein and just shook her head before turning around and walking into the room.


    "Oh captain, won''t you even tell me your name? Am I not qualified enough or"


    "Missiones first." She pointed at the rising sun, ignoring Stein.


    ".."


    Stein''s shortsword shed the balcony as a way to vent his anger. Looking at his back, he suddenly put up a malicious smile.


    "Yuri!"


    Hearing Stein''s cred out his name, Yuri hurriedly got up from the couch and ran out onto the balcony, looking at him in deference. Stein was still smiling, and the view of the sunrise behind him gave Yuri a sense of peace.


    But in the next moment, Stein raised his hand to p Yuri hard on his face. The impact caused his body to fall to the ground, blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth and leaving a bit of blood down his cheek. Yuri fell to the ground, without resisting, and looked fearfully at Stein standing before him.


    "Now it''s not the time for a break, right?"


    Stein''s narrowed eyes opened a little, revealing yellow eyes just like those of a beast. It felt like a sword was pressed against your neck.


    "Little Yuri, as a cleric, I''ll be troubled if you get too close to thosemoners and forget your duty. You''re so weak, you''re not good enough to qualify as a hero."


    Yuri covered his beaten and swollen face, not daring to look directly at Stein, his eyes kept darting into the room.


    I''m not a heronot a good exorcist. I''m a burden. I am too proud of myself. All eyes were on Yuri''s body, making Yuri felt as if a thousand needles were piercing him.


    He was just a clown. That silver-haired girl never even looked back at Yuri. Of course, he was still too weak. Yuri gritted his teeth if he were stronger if only he were stronger.


    A shortsword was pointed in front of his face.


    "The look in your eyes was disrespectful to God. That''s not something a qualified cleric should show, right?"


    Stein was aware of the look in Yuri''s eyes. He had sumbed and faltered.


    "I"


    But in the next second, Stein kicked Yuri in the chest, Yuri''s body flew backward and fell into the room. With his usual smile on his face, Stein looked at Yuri, who had fallen to the floor.


    "Have you forgotten what I used to teach you? What should we do now? I''ll get angry if you forget it." Stein swung his sword and stared at Yuri, who was struggling to get up.


    "No Mr. Stein "Yuri covered his chest, where he had just been kicked. The pain was unbearable, but he had to endure it! If he showed any discontent, the man would continue to torment him. Yuri was powerless and could only endure.


    Powerless


    In a trance, Yuri felt his heart beating violently, and a scarlet light crossed his eyes. What was this feeling? Yuri didn''t understand the dangerous thought that had just shed through his mind for a moment. Jill Stein


    Is that possible? No, it''s impossible


    Yuri shook his head.


    He stood up and walked over to the dead woman''s body and began examining her wounds with special means to determine the direction of the attacker''s escape route.


    Just like an obedient dog. Lucius smirked at the scene. The seeds he had nted were now sprouting. Lucius was looking forward to the moment where the flower bloomed.


    But on the other side, Stein noticed Lucius'' suspicious smirk.


    "Civilian"


    "Mr. Stein!" At this moment, Yuri, however, suddenly spoke out, "I''ve found the clue. The vampire is nearby! We can still catch up if we leave now."


    "Really? Well done, little Yuri. You''re qualified as a loyal dog. It''s about time we go hunting that creature that tainted God''s glory. Everyone follow me. And don''t get separated! I won''t guarantee your safety."


    Stein retracted his intention to tease Lucius after being interrupted and headed out the door with the silver-haired girl.


    "Whew" Yuri breathed a sigh of relief as if he was relieved to have saved Lucius'' life.


    Yuri could still Lucius'' kindness, he touched the band-aid on the back of his neck.


    "That" just as he was about to continue his conversation with Lucius, he was stunned. Lucius turned around and followed Stein''s lead without even looking at Yuri, just like a stranger.


    Dana held hands with her brother and followed Stein. Leaving Yuri alone in the room.


    This is the reality.


    The reality


    Of a powerless man.


    In this cruel world.


    With nopanion, abandoned and forgotten


    Deep down, Yuri understood, it''s only natural for both of them to follow someone strong that could protect them. Like Stein.


    Whereas he was a bottomfeeder, useless. Yuri already knew the reality, but tears couldn''t stop falling from the corner of Yuri''s eyes.


    Do you want power?'' The eerie, seductive voice kept echoing inside his mind.


    Yuri lifted his head to scan the roomand found no one there. Now was not the time to think of such strange things.


    He wiped off his tears and followed the team. Obediently walked at the end of the line, not daring to talk with the others.


    And Lucius?


    He bit his lip hard, to the point he almost bled his lips. Just because he tried his best to hide his excitement inside.


    The next thing that would happen, when Yuri''s fear converted into hatred, would be the day this squad disappeared from this world!

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    The sun rose in the sky, bringing a lot of warmth to the city that was stuck in the cold winter.


    Thanks to the system, Lucius, the vampire, could walkfortably under the sunlight. [Skill: Vector Maniption Level 2.]


    With skin contact, he could manipte the "direction" of all known forces within the calcted ability to change its direction. Because the skill was only at level 2, it could only refract light.


    Exchange Price: 70,000 Despair Points.


    This was the strongest skill Lucius had so far. At Level 5, he could even manipte the Earth''s rotation. But to upgrade it to Level 5, he had to exchange 100 million despair points. One-eighth of this world''s poption in exchange for the skill. Lucius put this in mind. As a vampire, his bloodline was crucial.


    He looked at the Despair Point he had at the moment. [Despair Points: 103.497]


    Wenhan City wasn''t a big city in the New Federation of China''s territory. With a permanent poption of around 600.000 residents. After all, the city was surrounded by mountains, if the Wenham Dam wasn''t there, the city would be flooded with water. The geographical location simply made people think it wasn''t a nice ce to stay permanently.


    On the second day, the ck Light virus spread, nearly a fifth of the entire city had already been infected as zombies. The Level 2 infected life form had risen to three digits, around 120. But Level 3 had not yet appeared. This was the result of acquiring the genes from an A rank Esper, which elerated the ck Light virus evolution.


    The evolution wasn''t particrly fast or slow. With the New Federation of China''s huge poption, more powerful infected life forms would rise. Even if they were weak, when their number reached a certain degree, even the most powerful Esper or Exorcist would find trouble in dealing with the zombies.


    Such a shame. The people in the team didn''t seem to realize how they could kill a zombie with a single sh. How terrifying!


    Zombies were weak. Even when their limbs were severed, hearts prated, and their body drenched in blood. They still could hunt down humans at full strength. But they were weak before human weaponry.


    One-shot. Just one bullet through their brain would stop them. Even an ordinary person could kill them as long as hended a shot in its vital points. Not to mention these Exorcists.


    "Pathetic. The civilians in this city were infected by ghouls? What the hell happened?"


    Stein decapitated a zombie''s head with his shortsword. Judging by his strength and speed, it looked like he was a C rank physical enhanced Esper.


    The Exorcist was humans chosen by God, that''s what they had described themselves.


    The shortsword in Stein''s hand was wrapped with a faint blue luster, which was the Exorcist''s power that the Espers didn''t possess. To this day, no one in the world could decipher what this magical power was. Probably, it was a gift from God. That''s why Exorcists felt themselves superior.


    The same goes for the Espers. They had the strength above ordinary people, so why should they obey them?


    Right now, the route chosen by this Exorcist Squad was very dangerous. They didn''t bother to conceal themselves, they boldly traveled on the road.


    It''s been two days since the infection began. The city''s order hadpletely copsed under the horror of the ck Light virus. The road was littered with vehicles crashing into each other, shattered ss, blood, human corpses, and zombies gnawing on human corpses. It was a sight that can be seen everywhere in this city.


    "Captain, it''s not safe to keep going on like this." Stein once again cut down a zombie that had jumped at him without knowing if it was dead or not with a single sword. This was already the third one.


    "Maybe that vampire has already been eaten by these ghouls."


    "Corpses." Walking at the front of the group, her body emitted an overpowering coldness that froze all zombies that approached the group. The zombies immediately froze into ice sculptures as soon as they came into contact with the young woman''s ability.


    "Mr. Stein" Yuri, who was traveling at the end of the team, was terrified at the scene to the point that he stuttered. He couldn''t even move when a zombie approached him.


    "What?" Stein looked back at Yuri.


    "If I remember correctly, ording to mission details, we can see the target''s home by walking through this intersection and turning at the next corner." Yuri held out his finger, pointing fearfully ahead of Stein.


    My home? Lucius raised his head in a trance and took a good look at the surrounding scenery. As a vampire, Lucius didn''t really go out often. He didn''t even remember what his neighborhood looked like. But it should be nearby.


    "Well done, Yuri, when we went back, I''ll give you a good mention on this mission report! Civilians, after the mission isplete, you will be evacuated."


    Stein seemed to believe Yuri''s words.


    "Finally, we can leave the city!" The female reporter, Dana, had her eyes lit up when she heard the word evacuated, and she shook her brother''s hand beside her. But the expression on the young man American man''s face grew more and more solemn.


    Did he notice it? Lucius looked at this side of the somewhat silent street. He immediately understood. Zombies moved in hordes, it would be strange if the number of zombies in a certain area decrease. In short, it was definitely not good for humans!


    "Please evacuate us as soon as possible, Mr. Exorcist" said Lucius, requesting'' Stein in a veryplimentary tone, "Your mighty strength will surely protect us from the ws of these monsters."


    "It''s all thanks to the Lord''s strength. Captain, it''s time to pick up the pace."


    Lucius''pliments'' were very much appreciated by Stein. So the team''s walking speed became even faster! Gradually, the ordinary people in the team had difficulty in picking up the pace. But the situation became unpredictable.


    At first, just a few zombies approached them. They were easily in by Stein or frozen into ice sculptures.


    but gradually


    Ten


    A hundred


    Thousands


    "There''s no end in killing these guys!"


    Steins'' breath had be somewhat ragged. So was the captain.


    And finally, the road ahead was blocked by decapacitated zombies. They turned into a dead-end, the zombies following them were up to a hundred thousands!


    "Shit! What''s with all the ghouls!" Stein''s grip on his sword finally trembled, could no longer maintain his friendly smile.


    The corpses! Walkers! Zombies! Ghouls! The creatures have many names. They have died and risen again, there was only one thing they want. That was flesh and blood of the living!


    The streets ahead had be the zombies'' territory. Everywhere, the streets were filled with dried corpses with milky white eyes and rotten flesh. These creatures only crave, for one thing, the human flesh and blood!


    "Uhhhhhhh!!!"


    As soon as they saw humans, the roar echoed, shaking the entire city.


    "Bastards!! What are these things?! A ghoul?! It''s just ghouls! Then why?!"


    Stein could no longer maintain the smile on his face as he began to keep backing away, unable to grip the sword in his hand properly. Even though previously, he had no difficulties ying the zombies.


    There were too many


    It''s too much!!!


    It''s like falling into an anthill. Everywhere you go, there are these creatures!


    "Run!" The only one who was able to maintain herposure was the young woman known as the captain, who erupted with arge amount of extreme cold. Creating a huge wall of ice at the intersection of this road. The cold wind snapped the fearful and shocked humans.


    Bang!


    The zombies with scarlet veins all over their bodies began to frantically crash into the ice walls. Flesh and blood of the living human scent! Humans eat! Devour them all!


    The thoughts filled the monster''s brain, they opened their blood-stained mouths and gnawed the ice walls. The walls began to crumble. The monstrous stench of corpses carried a cold shiver in everyone''s mind and lungs!


    "Run away! Quick!"


    All of them began to move. The human instinct to survive drove them to run.


    The female journalist, Dana, was already trembling with fear, but her brother grabbed her hand and dragged her with him.


    "Fuck! Fuck!" Stein no longer had the intention to continue fighting. Like the rest of the team, he chose to run away.


    "Don''t leave me!" Yuri was so scared that tears were spilling out of the corners of his eyes, but fear drove him to follow everyone as fast as possible.


    That''s it. Lucius was also running away. Why wouldn''t he?


    Indeed, zombies were weak. They will die by a single shot through their brain. They will die when their heads are decapitated by a sword. The Exorcist might be able to defeat one hundred, or a thousand zombies with ease. But what about 10.000? Or 100.000? They''re everywhere. Bones and entrails were left on the ground, the traces of these creatures!


    There''s no end to killing them all. Even if the Exorcists were strong, they wouldn''t be able to kill them all.


    The zombies were fearless. A perfect killing machine. If they fall down, they will rise again. Their only purpose was to gnaw on human flesh and blood.


    That''s the true power of the zombies!


    Well, the endless zombie frenzy had finally started today! Humans, you had made a big mistake. Lucius followed closely behind the Exorcist squads.


    The sound of the ice wall crumbling apart, the shrieks of zombies, and the putrid stenching from the corpses surrounded Lucius.


    A big mistake!


    You, the prey, have appeared so boldly before the hunter!


    Humans were the prey to the zombies!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "Uhhh!"


    The abandoned cars on the road were crushed by zombies. The zombies infected by the ck Light virus are faster than humans! Even the Exorcist couldn''t escape. The distance between the prey and the Hunter was getting closer!


    Lucius could smell death. But it''s still not enough. These zombies were too slow to catch them!


    "It''s adder!" Suddenly Dana shouted. Everyone''s turned to look and found an irondder above an alleyway!


    This was the slum area. The buildings weren''t even that tall, and thisdder can climb right up to the top floor. Maybethese zombies didn''t know how to climbdders? Everyone hoped it that way.


    "I''ll go first!" Stein stepped right onto thedder and climbed to the highest floor in the blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, the silver-haired girl reached the highest floor with one easy jump, and she was more than capable. She''s not afraid of the corpses, just to take care of the helpless. Their demise was still too far away for the strong Exorcist. Lucius was the third one to climb thedder, followed by the two young Americans, andst but not least, Yuri. By the time Yuri ascended thedder, the zombies had swarmed the entire alley and filled it.


    "Uhah! Ah!" They reached upwards eagerly, trying to grab Yuri''s feet.


    Yuri exploded with his survival instincts, dodging the zombies'' ws just in time. And climbed towards the roof. But when Yuri got to the roof


    "Everyonewhy don''t you run? Hurry up and go!" Yuri gasped, but realized that everyone was stunned. They all knew there''re zombies frenzied down there. If they waste their time here, they will be eaten by them! Yuri saw the expression on their faces. That was an expression called panic. Disbelief was spread across their faces. Yuri followed their eyes into the distance and was unable to control his legs, he sat down on the ground in shock.


    "Thatwhatis that" Yuri''s eyes trembled as he looked into the distance.


    A building that looked like a demon''sir


    The nearly four-story-high building hadpletely lost its original appearance. Scarlet vessels like tentacles surrounded the building. Forming a sticky muscle tissue that covered the entire building seemed writhing from time to time as if the building had transformed into a living being!


    It''s a nest! The Mother Nest of the virus!


    How did it happen? Lucius felt he was lucky as the ck Light virus had birthed the Nest so quickly. He was wondering why the Level 2 infected number suddenly increased. Turned out that a Mother Nest had appeared nearby. This was the home base of the virus, the Nest that bred infected life forms ranking at level 2 or higher such as Hunters. Brawler Hunters would be swarming out of it like the rest of the zombies.


    Just when everyone was still stunned at the grotesque view


    "Roarrr!!!"


    A gust of scarlet wind swept them, spreading the dust across the roof. The weaker ones were knocked to the ground by the impact. When the dust dissipated


    A bloody monster on 4 legs stood before them. Its scarlet muscle and hideous ws tore the ground apart.


    Guardian of the Mother Nest, Level 2 infected life form the Hunter!


    "What the hell?" Stein saw the monster and instinctively gripped his sword.


    Only in the next second, the creature was covered in ice crystals as the cold, shivering temperature began to spread.


    "Go." The icy voice was just as cold as this temperature, the monster instantly turned into an ice sculpture with a snap of her fingers.


    "Captain you''re willing to stay behind for us?" Stein looked at the mass of frenzied zombies below. They didn''t seem to be able to climb the walls. Stein regained his usual calmness.


    "Of course. We are God''s messenger. We must face the enemy."


    "Grrrrr!" A few more deafening growls were heard.


    With a loud crack sound, Dozens of Level 2 infected descend from the sky. Shattering the house''s roof all around the roof of the building. Hunter was the majority, their appearance was hideous to the point of disgusting.


    "Go" She repeated her word as cold air around her body began to spread.


    "But" Stein hesitated as he looked at his surroundings. Monsters cornered them, and he finally began to back away. "Captain, God will honor your sacrifice. May God bless you.." Stein maintained his sanity to say the words.


    But suddenly, the Hunters roared again. It was like the signal for the lion alpha for the lioness to pounce its prey. Then, the unimaginable thing happened! The zombies began to ascend the metaldder!


    "Go run!!!" Stein panicked again and ran towards the back where the irondders would allow him to climb to higher ground.


    "Dana, take my hand! And don''t look back!"


    The only ones that could maintain their calmness were the Captain and the Young American man. Yuri and Stein were engulfed in fear. As for Lucius?


    Right now, he was smiling excitedly. It''s time to put this madness to an end! Lucius followed behind closely.


    "Don''t leave me" Yuri also ran in fear, and he nced at the silver-haired girl who was left behind. In the end, he chose to run away for the sake of his life.


    Once everyone left, the silver-haired girl suddenly exploded with power. She began to block the zombies. But under such an endless enemy, one person''s power seemed insignificant.


    As if they had a n, the zombies crossed the girl''s defense and frantically chased the fleeing crowds. They all quickly began climbing the irondder to higher grounds. Just when they climbed to the higher floors, they realized the zombies were still chasing them! They could only run away. No one wanted to face the countless horde of zombies. They''re unbeatable!


    But human''s strength had a limit, even the strong Exorcists. By the time they finished climbing the third metaldder, Yuri and Dana ran out of their strength, but their survival instinct pushed them to run. The zombies pursued them relentlessly. How can they give up now?


    "No! Don''te near me!" As he climbed the fourth irondder, Yuri felt his limbs losing strength, but he still tried with all his might to climb higher. He just wanted to stay away from those monsters!


    Humans have physical limits, while zombies don''t. In the end, these monsters who only know how to kill that win this chase.


    As he climbed to the fourth metaldder, Stein realized something. If they continue running, they will eventually run out of strength. By that time, they will be dead.


    Dana and her brother still climbed up, while Lucius was directly behind the two Americans. Stein looked at the endless zombies below. The monsters let out a chilling growl as if cheering the humans they were about to devour.


    They can''t escape! The thought came to his mind. Suddenly, a voice greets him. "Mr. Exorcist" Lucius walked to Stein''s side, "The zombies only wanted something to eat."


    It''s about time


    Lucius looked down at Yuri, who had no strength left but was desperately trying to climb up. His struggle was heartbreaking. Right now, the boy must be filled with fear and anxiety, right? But there was no despair because he''s still running away, clinging to the hope that he could escape.


    Ah, the seed in his body could only bloom beautifully when he was in despair. So, Lucius felt he should add a small catalyst to that seed again. The ultimate catalyst!


    "If we satisfy them a little, we might be able to slow them down."


    Lucius'' eyes glowed with a malicious luster under his dark sses. But no one saw it. The man was the only one talking to him. He was already frightened by the zombies, the so-called Messengers of God, Agents of God, the Church, the Exorcists! What would you do? Self-proimed the Church of Righteousness, the Exorcists, who called themselves the Church''s Agent of God.


    What would you do at this moment? Let everyone see it your hideous side. Lucius nced at the two Americans, sat down on the floor, powerless.


    "Ah, right" A smile bloomed on Stein''s face again. He narrowed his eyes and walked to the metaldder. At Yuri, who was still trying to climb higher to survive, and at the endless stream of zombies below that craved for human flesh and meat.


    "MisterStein?" Yuri crawled to the edge of the building, only a step away to safety. But when he nced up, Stein was standing in front of him with a smile on his face. He felt terrified by his smile.


    "I said, little Yuri"


    "What can I do for you? Aaaahhhh!" Yuri cried out in pain because his grip on the edge of the roof was stomped by Stein''s foot.


    "How many years have I raised you? Three years? Five years? I raised you since your parents were executed, right?" Stein''s smile remained the same, but there was inexplicable cruelty to it.


    "Don''t don''t! Mr. Stein! No!" Yuri had realized what Stein was trying to do, and he endured the pain in his hand "No!"


    "Don''t what?" Stein''s smile changed sharply to a grimace that resembled a malevolent spirit. He stomped again on Yuri''s hand, gripping at the edge of the roof. "You useless little shit! If the Church hadn''t ordered it, I wouldn''t have raised you at all! You''re useless! You''re just wasting my time!"


    "Ah Now, Yuri. It''s time to repay my kindness!" Stein''s foot firmly stomped on Yuri''s hand, he drew the shortsword against Yuri''s hand, gripping on the roof edge.


    "I want to live! I must live! Unlike you, I am an elite agent of the Church. There were still too many things I haven''t enjoyed in this world! I can''t die here! But now, you maggot can prove that you''re worthy! You should be honored! Yuri!"


    "Mr. Stein! Please, no! Please! Please! Please! Help me!"


    Yuri instinctively turned his attention to Lucius, but he realized Lucius performed a gesture of slicing his neck with his thumb. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something. But Yuri understood what Lucius was saying.


    "Reborn!"


    And right now, Yuri felt the intense pain!


    "Arrghhhhhhh!!!"


    Stein showed no mercy and cut off Yuri''s grip on the roof''s edge with one swipe of his sword.


    Yuri stared widely at the sky, fading away and Stein''s twisted face, realizing he was falling into the pile of zombies.


    No


    No, no, no!


    I don''t want to die


    The zombies saw the prey dropped and immediately went crazy again! They grabbed hold of Yuri''s body and began to tear at his flesh.


    Arghh!!


    Yuri''s eyes went nk as he looked at the sky and the world that was fading away.


    Stop! Stop it!!!


    He felt his flesh being torn bit by bit, his bones being gnawed on.


    STOP IT!!! IT HURTS!!!


    I DON''T WANT TO DIE!! I DON''T WANT TO DIE!!!


    Yuri cried inside.


    The stench of corpses from the surrounding zombies'' mouths, the smell of blood and death kept flooding into Yuri''s mind. His flesh and bones are being gnawed, his body being torn apart, his intestines being torn and eaten by the zombies all of his feelings tangled together.


    "Idon''t want to die ahhh!!!"


    A monster-like growl escaped Yuri''s mouth as he fought for his dear life.


    "What happened?" Stein stood on the edge of the roof, looking down. Only to find that the zombies that had been tearing Yuri''s body were engulfed in a mass of scarlet tissue.


    However, in such a situation, someone pped his hands. Stein turned around to find Lucius stood at the edge of the roof. pping non stop with an excited evil smile spread on his face. As if he was celebrating something.


    "It''s blooming, oh, what beautiful flowers!"


    Howbeautiful!


    Nearly a thousand zombies were devoured by these scarlet muscle tissues.


    A deafening monster roar sounded.


    It echoed loudly throughout the sky!

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20[Level 4 infected life-form evolution detected!] [Possessing arge number of mutant evolution genes. Please decide the direction of the evolution.]


    "Just let him decide on his own "


    Lucius stood at the edge of this building, looking down at the earth that had been covered in scarlet muscle tissue.


    "This is the power he gained on his ownlet him decide" Lucius opened his hands.


    "Be reborn!" Soon after Lucius spoke.


    "Grrr uhh ah!!!!!"


    The scarlet muscle tissue that surrounded the zombies suddenly burst open. After that, a real monster came to view.


    Dark, horned skin covered its body. Bloody veins wriggled in the crevices of its skin like a worm, its body had the height of a three-story-tall building. Its appearance was like a worm.


    No a mixture of worm and octopus.


    Twelve pairs of scarletpound eyes rest on its head. It devoured all life beneath its body. Just like a giant mouth!


    A Level 4 infected life form!


    Lucius looked at the creature with wide eyes.


    Killdestroydevour every creature in sight! You''ve be a monster! You should do what monsters are supposed to do! Lucius couldn''t contain his smile, even under the sses'' disguise, it looked chilling!


    Stein noticed it. He was stunned at the monster''s sudden appearance. He knew who it was. The monsterwas Yuri! The maggot he always bullied. The maggot that he could crush with ease! But now why did it turn out this way!? He looked like the Demon King!


    Did he cause all of this? Stein looked towards Lucius, who wasughing uncontrobly with excitement. He ran up and grabbed Lucius by his cor, lifted him up with tremendous force.


    "You bastard! What the fuck did you do?!" Losing his sanity, his forehead was overflowing with cold sweat as he looked at Lucius. This civilian this powerless civilian!


    "What did Ido?" Lucius, whose body was being lifted by Stein and was suspended mid-air on the edge of the roof, the ground had be the zombie''s territory. As soon as humans fell into it, they would be devoured! It would be hell!


    "What have I done?" Lucius lowered his head and looked at Stein, who had lost his sanity. "Weren''t you the one that did it? Oh, Mr. Exorcist, what a mess." Beneath the dark sses, Lucius'' lifeless eyes gazed at the human who had lost his mind.


    "You bastard!" Stein was certain that Lucius was the cause of this all. His hands that were still holding Lucius'' cors kept shaking, "You bastard defiled the Glory of God! Just tell me how to kill this monster?! Or else or else I''ll throw you into the zombies!"


    "That''s right!" Stein seemed to have an idea in his mind, or perhaps he had gone insane. With a crazy grin on his face. "I''ll have you thrown into this hell! You''ll be dead by the zombies gnawing on your flesh and bones. It hurts. It''s definitely going to hurt. So I''d suggest you better tell me how to do it! Quick!"


    "Kill it? Kill what, exactly?" Lucius showed a sorry expression, "Mr. Exorcist, you created this monster. Only you can make it disappear, right?"


    "Damn it!!" Stein raised his fist to attack Lucius'' face. What was that? Mercy? This civilian is pitying me! You''re just amoner! I''m God''s Messenger! What did you have that I don''t?!


    But at this moment


    "Sohungry!" Sharp growls echoed throughout the sky as a scarlet tentacle struck this building, causing it to shake and shattered the ss. Stein was unguarded by the impact, he fell down to the horde of zombies. But Stein, as an Exorcist, instantly grabbed the edge of the building and avoided the fall just in time!


    I can''t die! I have to live! Just as Stein let out a sigh of relief, he found his foot and was grabbed by someone. Low and behold, it was Lucius! Below him, the horde of zombies kept reaching out their hands, craving for human flesh.


    "You''re just a puny civilian! Get off me!!" Stein had little strength left, he stretched out his feet to kick at Lucius'' face. But he dodged it, Stein continued tond another attack, but he held on Stein''s foot. Not pulling him up, but down!


    "Hell is good, Mr. Exorcist" little by little, Lucius kept pulling Stein''s legs, which were already exhausted. His hand that was gripping on the edge of the roof started to tremble.


    This guy wants to grab me along to his demise?! Stein immediately recognizes Lucius'' intention. He couldn''t survive, so he tried to drag another person along? Stein looked down at the horde of zombies below. With the remaining of his sanity, he softened his voice.


    "Civiliansno, sir please don''t do anything impulsive! If we continue this way, we''re all going to die. Let me climb up first, then I''ll pull you up! In the name of God, I promise I will absolutely save you! Absolutely!" Stein almost screamed. But he still could live, as long as he provided this civilian a hope to live. But the corner of Lucius'' mouth lifted.


    "Save me? Dear Mr. Exorcist, did you forget you just pushed yourrade off the roof? That was pretty impulsive!"


    "No that was just a misunderstanding! I will save you this time. Or we''ll be dead! Both of us!" Stein tried to buy Lucius'' confidence in him. But he noticed Lucius added strength to his grip, to the point that he heard the bones of his own legs cracking. This wasn''t the kind of strength a human should have!


    Then


    "We''ll both die?" Lucius repeated the words. But he smiled again, this time, Lucius'' smile terrified Stein. "Hahahaha Oh, respected Mr. Exorcist! Aren''t you mistaken about something"


    Now!


    The moment Luciusughed out loud, Stein kicked down again! He kicked! He was certain that no ordinary people could withstand his power. Die! A civilian''s life is worthless!


    This time, Lucius tightened his grip on Stein''s feet.


    "Arghhh!" Stein cried out in pain. With a sick crackling sound, his leg was crushed by Lucius.


    "You''re the only one who''s going to die!"


    "You bastard!!" While looking down at Lucius, he froze. That eyes were not the eyes a human should havea scarlet color, richer than blood, lustered with a malicious glow. The corner of his mouth lifted, revealing shark-like sharp fangs. Lucius'' disguise sses were kicked off by Stein, revealing his true face. A vampire!


    "You is that you!!" Stein was now screaming out in madness. "The monster who defiles God''s glory! Vampire!''


    "You''re right, Mr. Exorcist." In his eyes, the scarlet luster erupted again as he used all his strength to brutally falter Stein''sst strand of resistance! The edge of the building crumbled by his strength as Stein grabbed on to it. When Lucius pulled him, both of them fell into the horde of zombies below.


    "Let''s go and visit hell together, O respected Mr. Exorcist!"


    "You monster!!!"


    Both of them swung their fist and hit each other hard mid-air as they fell. Lucius wasn''t as strong as his opponent. After a heavy blow, he fell onto the ground. So was Stein.


    "Heh" Lucius immediately stood up from the ground. The zombies ignored him, but they all growled excitedly. Because of a living person! A human! Had fallen into them! They would feast on the delicious flesh and blood!


    "Fucking ghouls! You arghhhh!!!"


    Stein used his arms, his limbs, all the strength he could muster, and began to fight off the zombie invasion. He stared at Lucius, who was outside the zombies, slowly rising to his feet.


    "I''m going to kill you, you monster! I''m going to kill you "Stein relies on his strength to knock away the approaching zombies. He rushes towards Lucius only to get overwhelmed by the mass of zombies!


    "Arghhhhh!!!!" Stein screamed as the zombies bitten his body. One by one, the mouths filled with dead stenches tore into his body. Stein fell down right in front of Lucius. He lifted his head, the pain he endured was so great that he copsed, his teeth ttered in anger.


    "You.fuckingmonster" Stein stuttered.


    "Such a shame Oh, glorious, Mr. Exorcist." Lucius stood in front of Stein, who had fallen to the ground. "You said being gnawed on by zombies was painful, right? How does it feel? It must''ve hurt. The pain is unbearable, it made me shiver."


    You!!!"


    "I''m no longer a weak monster you can torture." Lucius exchanged a pistol from the system and pointed it at Stein. "Feel it, hear it, see it! Everything around you" Lucius'' hand rested on the trigger. The zombies roared violently, pinning Stein on the ground. Gnawing and tearing his body apart.


    "It''s party time for monsters! The future of this world will be like this!"


    "Kill me with your gun!" Stein couldn''t bear the pain of having his flesh torn from his body. He could only beg Lucius to shoot him down. Putting an end to his misery.


    "Kill me! Quick! Hurry up and kill me!" Devastated, Stein just wanted to die with ease. But Lucius stopped.


    "Ah, I forgot. A kid was starving."


    "What?!" Stein felt darkness engulfed the world. Then, a giant w toppled the zombies and grabbed Stein''s torn apart body.


    "No..no"! Stein saw the giant infected zombie that lifted his body. He tried to struggle only to find his limbs had been gnawed by the zombies.


    "So hungry" this giant infected zombie held up Stein''s body. After that, it opened its bloody mouth, "So hungry! "


    Stein stared desperately as it bit his body and chewed it on his mouth. With that, the Exorcist'' scream stopped.


    What a beautiful creature. Lucius witnessed the giant having its meal.


    "You haven''t eaten enough yet, right?"


    It turned its head to look at Lucius, smiling and pointing down to the frozen ground.


    "There''s delicious food there, someone you love. Er if you like her, you can devour her so you both can be together forever!"


    "Grrrr"


    The giant maggot-octopus mix struggled. The virus hadpletely overtaken his sanity. It crawled on the ground, aiming to the silver-haired Exorcist below.


    Finally! Lucius looked at the giant''s back. The Exorcist Squad had been extinguished!


    Lucius didn''t stay to witness the battle as he had something important to do. Lucius reloaded the pistol and looked upwards.


    "You can''t run away."


    The two Americans should not be allowed to live either.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    The city has gone intoplete chaos and panic. Forget about the zombies. Today, a monstrous infected body popped out of nowhere! The army guarding the city realized it was no longer time to stand by and began attacking. It''s the cause of the misery in this city!


    The entirend shook with the monster''s appearance.


    Under a bridge


    "Brother I I can''t run anymore." The female journalist, Dana, gasped and leaned against the wall. There was a chaotic collision of vehicles under the bridge. They had to climb on top of them to continue.


    "Dana you''re out of strength?" Dana''s brother looked at his sister, who was sitting against the wall behind him. He can''t forget the view of a monster with the height of a tall building!


    The moment it copsed, he wisely chose to run away with his sister. The Exorcist had gone mad, he couldn''t possibly protect them.


    What the hell is going on with this world? He looked around and noticed that the walls and floor were covered with the scarlet tissues that made him feel uneasy.


    "Dana, we can rest after we leave this bridge and escape those monsters" He reached out his hand to pull her up.


    "But, brother" As Dana spoke, he suddenly smelled a familiar scent. It wasn''t the smell of blood or flesh, but the pungent smell of gasoline.


    Gasolineleak?!


    Shit! He took a nce at the collided vehicles. And nearby, fires were raging in the city. A feeling of danger rose up within him.


    "Dana! Get down!"


    "What?"


    She just got up to continue running when she heard her brother tell her to get down. Unfortunately, she reacted toote.


    Boom!


    The collided vehicles under the bridge exploded due to a gasoline leak. Right now, the fire was even more dangerous than the zombies.


    The shockwave threw them both against the wall. The American young man''s consciousness was fleeting when he saw Dana''s unconscious figure fell to the ground.


    Dana


    me surrounded them. He forced himself to stand up but noticed something tied him down.


    What is this? He lowered his head, the scarlet muscles covering the floor and walls were wrapped around his body like ropes, and it grasped him tighter!


    What''s going on? This thing is really alive?! He wanted to break free of them, fighting with all his strength. Just then, he heard footstepsing from the mouth of the tunnel. He looked up and saw a figure.


    "What a mess"


    "!!"


    That guy is still alive? Thest thing he saw before he escaped was where Stein grabbed Lucius'' cor, and they both fell into a horde of zombies. But now, he''s still alive?! What the hell is going on?! The zombies didn''t devour him? Could it be because he''s also a monster?!


    "Here." The clear sound of a pistol being reloaded echoed throughout the bridge. Lucius stood in front of him, aiming the gun at him. No human was immune to it. The young American man was frightened. It''s true, as long as they are human, they will fear death.


    What do you want to do? He looked at Lucius, who was pointing a gun against him. Was he going to kill me? Those eyesonly belonged to a monster!


    His legs were bound by the scarlet tissues. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. He became an easy target for Lucius!


    Am I going to die? He didn''t dare to blink, he looked at the gun in Lucius'' hand that was resting at the trigger. The moment he blinked


    Bang!


    A gunshot!


    "!"


    He closed his eyes tightly in fear!


    The shots were fired at his body. But why was there no pain? He slightly opened his eyes and was confronted with a pair of calm dark eyes. As if the scarlet pair of eyes that made him tremble just now never existed! Beneath the dark sses, there was a slightly worried look. It was the eyes of a human. It was as if the one standing in front of him just now was just an illusion.


    Anillusion? He struggled and found the scarlet tissues that bound his body had been shot by Lucius. He shot it to save me? He looked at Lucius, puzzled.


    "Hurry up and escape." With a gentle smile, Lucius looked at him, "Quick! Stand up and flee! The horde of zombies could overrun this ce anytime soon."


    Escape? He was trying to save me? He was still confused. But then, another violent explosion erupted from above the bridge. As well as a monster''s roar.


    Once again, he was frightened. Without asking anything, he stood up, intended to run away with his survival instinct.


    That''s right. Hurry up and escape. Lucius stared at the young American in front of him. Lucius hated killing humans that had no will to fight back. Show me the dark side of humanity


    He nced at the female journalist, Dana, whoid unconscious on the ground, and then at the young man who had risen to his feed.


    This woman is a burden to you. You''re already weak, you can''t escape with her. Sacrifice her so you can continue to survive. That''s the right decision, right? That''s what humans did in order to survive. The same thing happened that night, with that kid. You''re just the same as him, right?


    Having no intention of letting the humans go, Lucius sensed a zombie was hiding under the shadow of the bridge. If they escape, the zombie will attack them.


    Just like that night


    He will die in despair after being given hope.


    Lucius loved witnessing such scenes. That''s why he didn''t kill them with his own hands.


    But instead, the man didn''t flee. He was covered in scars and clearly had no strength left. But he half-crouched on the ground, reaching out to embrace the unconscious woman. His sister


    Idiot! Lucius stared at them and gritted his teeth.


    What are you doing! You can''t survive this with a burden! You can''t live without power! But he didn''t give up and held his sister''s body tightly, struggling to stand up.


    What a joke A powerless human such a fool!


    "You''ve gotta be kidding me!" Lucius raised his gun and pointed it at the man.


    "."


    He was frightened by the change in Lucius'' tone. And the gun that was pointed at him.


    So he was really a monster? He''s going to kill me?


    "Grrrr"


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot sounded continually with a low growl. Lucius aimed at his head and pulled his trigger.


    The man''s eyes trembled, and his body shivered. But there was no pain. He missed it? No it was an urate shot! He turned back stiffly to see a zombie lurking in the bridge''s shadow, trying to gnaw on them.


    Blood flowed from the zombie''s head that was pierced by the bullet. It twitched a few times before it stopped moving. The previous shot was to take down a zombie that was trying to eat them. He turned back and looked at Lucius, who still maintained his shooting position. The muzzles of the gun in his hands still emitted a wisp of smoke.


    "Get out of here! Escape!" Lucius spoke, looking at him.


    Judging from the pistol in Lucius'' hand. There were no more bullets, this gun lost its use. It couldn''t kill them. He understands if he stayed here, the monster would kill him and his sister. Though he didn''t know what made that monster end up releasing them. But he decisively embraced his sister and headed out of the bridge.


    Suddenly


    "Wait!" Lucius'' voice made him freeze. Fear began to spread in his heart. Why did he tell him to wait? He looked back to find an unknown object was thrown at him. He instinctively raised his hand and grabbed it. The cold metal touched his hand. He looked down to find a pistol.


    Why did you give me this? He nced at Lucius, who just threw another small soldier bag to his feet. By its sound, the shoulder bag should be filled with ammunition for this pistol. A lot of it. But why? He was even more puzzled.


    "In this world, a powerless person can''t protect anyone." Lucius nced at him for onest time and turned around to walk in the opposite direction.


    A powerless person couldn''t protectanyone As if he understood something, he looked at Lucius'' departing back.


    "My name is Alex! You?"


    "Lucius."


    After raising his hands and waved it, Lucius left the tunnel without looking back. Merged into the shadow under this bridge.


    A monster? Alex looked at the bag of bullets at his feet, the bag that Lucius had left behind, hoping that he and his sister would survive. Could a monster have such mercy and sadness in their eyes? That was what Alex saw in Lucius''st nce.


    "Protect her"


    "What?!" A voice suddenly rang out in Alex''s ear. When he nced around, there was no one under the bridge.


    He had no time to lose. He picked up the ammunition bag, carried his unconscious sister, and began to escape.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    What an idiot I am.


    Lucius walked down the chaotic street where the zombies have be so violent that they were destroying everything within sight. But Lucius, having taken down his disguise sses, casually walked past them. As if the things that happened around him weren''t important.


    Truly an idiot. Lucius looked at the Level 4 infected life form rampaging in the distance. It truly behaved like a monster.


    "American Colt M1911 pistol, 700 despair points."


    "A total of 172 rounds of ammunition, 172 despair points."


    Tch nearly 800 lives.


    Lucius walked towards the direction where the monster was wreaking havoc.


    In his mind, he was thinking about something else. Was it a good choice to give it to a human? To let him escape?


    Just now, Lucius couldn''t even pull the trigger of his gun.


    "Damn" Lucius kicked a leaning zombie out of the way.


    "Well, he was infected with the cklight virus anyway." Lucius exhaled his breath to vent his emotion, "Soon, he''ll turn into a monster. The moment the virus gets inside him, he''s a dead man. Just a monster walking in human skin."


    Just like me, one day, he will also stand in front of Lucius as a monster. That''s what he believes, as long as the doomsday continues.


    "Next"


    Lucius stood in the middle of the street. ncing at Level 4 infected life form rampaging at a distance. And it wasn''t ice that was battling it, but fire. The Level 4 infected life form let out a painful screaming sound as the raging mes scorched its flesh and bones.


    The shadow of an armored vehicle could be faintly seen at the end of the street, and a few armed helicopters appeared above. The sound of gunfire was endless. When a Godzi-like monster suddenly appeared, the military won''t just sit idly and watch, right?


    The one who was fighting the monster was probably Major Su Lei, one of the strongest human Espers. Then What about that silver-haired girl? Has she been eaten by the zombies? Or did the military save her?  [New Level 4 infected life form detected. Reward: 10.000 Despair Points.]


    But the system notification gave him the answer he needed.


    "Hm fresh human blood scent." Lucius sniffed the air that reek of decay and detected a hint of cold and fresh human blood. The blood scent gave Lucius information about its owner. A virgin on the verge of death. Her soul was gradually being frozen. So, she wasn''t devoured or saved, but rather dying from the severe wounds and now hiding in the shadows?


    "Gotcha."


    Lucius followed the scent of blood. No zombies were wandering in this dead-end alley far away from the battlefield. asionally, a few rats escaped past him. On the end of the dead-end alley, fresh blood stained the wall.


    "Ugh Ha ha haha" The faint sound of panting echoed throughout the alley.


    Lucius sniffed the scent and continued walking. Seeing the previously majestic Valkyrie-like existence sitting down in the alley, in a miserable state. Her white Exorcist uniform was stained with blood, her abdomen was prated blood kept spilling out from her wound. And the girl''s long silver hair scattered on the ground also stained with blood. However, the true fatal wound was on her chest. Her heart was stabbed. All she can do now was just lean against the wall, waiting for death. Or turning into zombies.


    As her consciousness fading away, her vision dimmed, and her voice stuttered, she heard footsteps sound. The footsteps sound was vivid in her mind, recing her waning beating heart. In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes stared into her soul.


    "Help" She reached out instinctively. But the wounds on her body left her powerless even just to have a conversation.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Apart from the footstep sounds, another voice emerged from the depths of darkness in her mind.


    "This is amazing, truly amazing."


    "Your genes shouldn''t belong to the Church, this destructive gene that would excite a creature in the midst of the shadows to the point of trembling, or fear to the point of submission."


    "You''ve forgotten your name, haven''t you? You don''t even know who you are, right? Or why did you appear in this world?


    How did heknow?


    The only remaining thought in the young girl''s dying consciousness, she had no memories. From the moment she descended into this world and was adopted by the organization called the Church, her memories were all nk, she had no past. She didn''t even know who she was or how she got here.


    "I can give you a new life, free the power that lies dormant within you, and you will know who you areon one condition." Lucius leaned closer to the silver-haired girl, murmuring softly in her ears.


    "Give your everything to me. Your soul and body belong to me how about that? Sounds like a good deal, right?"


    To know who am I? Thest ray of her consciousness was enchanted by the words.


    She woke up in this world, alone. There''s nothing else she wanted but to know where she came from and to continue living rather than being killed.


    Lucius gazed at the girl. The reason why he didn''t kill her and said all of this was because one thing only. The system''s notification that popped up as soon as Lucius approached her.  [Unknown level of evolved infected lifeform detected nearby. Enter the creation interface? YES / NO] [Detected the genes of a fantasy character from the host''s imagination. The Lich King, Arthas Mhil. Detecting the life from could be controlled by the host.]


    "Can I exchange every fantasy I had in my brain? Why is it possible to exchange a fantasy character, but I need to exchange 10 billions of despair points for resurrecting someone?"


    So far, the thing that Lucius had wondered about was what life exchange existed in the system that existed in human fantasy. They had always been in the grey area, even arge number of despair points won''t help. It''s because they didn''t exist. That''s why Lucius couldn''t imagine the cost he had to exchange to create them. But, this strange world had brought something interesting on his doorstep.


    "I don''t know why the Gods did such evil things." Lucius looked at the silver-haired girl in front of him. "But this child is the true Lich King once I awaken the power sleeping in her body, then, she will be mine."


    With a wave of his hand, Lucius agreed to the system''s instructions. A smear of icy blue color spilled out of Lucius''s fingertips, wrapping around the dying silver-haired girl who was covered in scars.


    "What is this?" Lucius raised his left hand and found that a strange seal had appeared on his left hand.


    A six-pointed star seal forged in scarlet blood


    It looks familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Found it!


    But right at the moment, the ice-blue luster that wrapped around the girl suddenly burst apart, like a butterfly emerged from its cocoon. A girl with pale white skin and long silvery hair stood before him, naked. But it seemed two small mounds appeared on top of her hair.


    Nekomimi*?


    Indeed, it was nekomimi, with the same color as her hair. But at her chest, where her heart should be, was hollow. This girl had no heart. Then, a great sword that emitted a cold air capable of freezing souls appeared in front of her, piercing the ground. Ice-blue luster spread from the eyes of the horned goat''s skull on the hilt of the great swordthe king who ruled over millions of undead, the Lich King''s sword, Frostmourne.


    "This isn''t the right ce to sleep." Lucius pulled up the Frostmourne from the ground. The sword''s coldness didn''t harm him, he couldn''t even feel the chill. Because a servant can''t harm its master.


    Lucius exchanged a cloak from the system to cover the girl''s naked body. As Lucius held the unconscious girl in his arms, he listened to the violent soundsing from the battlefield. A howling behemoth echoed in the distance.


    The troops stationed in this city, including the major, were dealing with the Level 4 infected life form.


    The defenses around the city were weak now, breakthrough it! Leaving the city after killing the humans stood in his way.


    "It''s time to leave to bring despair into this world."


    After Lucius left the alley, many scarlet tentacles suddenly emerged from the grounds, swirling the armored vehicles and impeding the soldiers.


    Just in two days


    In two days, the ck Light virus had devoured the entire city. Now, it''s time for Lucius to spread it to more cities and the entire world.


    Now, it''s time to leave.


    Tl''s note


    Nekomimi: cat ears

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    <em>My daughter.</em>


    <em>The day you were born, the very forest of Lordaeron whispered the name, Arthas.</em>


    <em>My child, I watched with pride as you grew into a weapon of righteousness.</em>


    <em>Remember, our line has always ruled with wisdom and strength.</em>


    <em>And I know that you will show restraint when exercising your great power.</em>


    <em>But the truest victory, my daughter, is stirring the hearts of your people.</em>


    <em>I tell you this, for when my days havee to an end, you shall be king. </em>


    <em>The moment she was crowned as a king, the maiden''s heart freezes crumbles within her. </em>


    <em>The knight maiden, once sheltered by the holy light, had lost her heart. </em>


    <em>Arthas Mhil</em>


    It''s my name!


    "Aaah!!!" She screamed and sat up in her bed, panting. The city was frozen in the icy darkness, her people, her father, who had fallen by her sword.


    That wasmy memory


    Arthas stared at her hands, pale without blood. Not the hands a human should have.


    Where am I? She nced around in confusion. She was lying in a warm bed, but her body couldn''t feel the warmth.


    "You''re awake?" A peaceful voice sounded from her side. She turned around to see Lucius sitting in a chair, reading a book. After seeing her awake, he closed the book and gazed at her.


    "Where is this?"


    Both her face and tone couldn''t express the emotions within her, it was so empty that there was nothing to show. Only the two drooping cat ears on her silver hair showed the owner''s heart''s disturbed state.


    "In a house in a small town, far away from Wenhan City." Lucius held a book and looked at the description of the New Federation of China''s territory in the book. "I settled you here and had a diner along the way."


    They both exchanged nces.


    Dinner Arthas sniffed, caught a scent of fresh blood in the air, and nced at the corner of the room. Where a human arm covered in blood is exposed. This man was a vampire, and that was his dinner.


    "I say You.." Lucius showed an amused expression and looked at the ck-faced Arthas, "What do you know about your situation right now?"


    "I died." Arthas covered her chest, finding herself naked. Her chest there''s a hole inside her chest. Her once beating heart was now gone. No it''s not gone


    "And you''re my master" Arthas continued, looking at the vague scarlet six-pointed star mark on the back of Lucius'' hand.


    Her heart didn''t disappear but was held in the hand of the vampire in front of her.


    "Correct." Lucius put down the book in his hand and crossed his fingers. His eyes hidden behind the dark sses relieved a hint of surprise.


    "I thought you''ll be reacting differently. You were an Exorcist, enved by a dark creature. I thought you would start resisting or killing yourself. But it seems like you have no attachment to the Church."


    "The Church" Arthas lowered her head, stopped at the words. And shook her head, her nk eyes made her look like a puppet.


    "So I''ll take it you don''t have any feelings for anything? You''re just like a puppet" Lucius pointed to her chest, "Your heart and soul in my hand. What will you do now, Great Lord Lich King of the Underworld, Lord of all undead creatures?"


    "Are you going to keep your dignity as the Lich King and kill me, a lowly creature of darkness?"


    She was the Lich King. Lucius was certain of it. So what would she, as a king, choose?


    What should Ichoose?


    She suddenly realized that it was better to remember what she had once had than not to remember at all. She remembered that she had everything but had destroyed it all with her own hands.


    To her, there was no meaning to life. She had died many times, resurrected each time


    She no longer cares about anything anymore.


    The title she had, "Lich King," was nothing more than a joke.


    "Master Please treat me like a puppet." She understood that she couldn''t escape from this man. Also, there was nothing else to do in this world that she never even cared about. "Do everything you want until I break."


    That was something Lucius had never expected. His eyes were once again glowing with excitement.


    The system?


    Is this what the system did to her? Not just her body that changed, but her mind as well. Terrific!


    "Really?" Lucius held out his hand, and she locked eyes with Lucius, "Everything? Every inch of your skin, every drop of your bloodall of it?"


    What does hewant?


    Arthas had walked this earth for many years, she understood the meaning of it. Right now, she was naked. Even if he was a vampire, the person in front of her was also a male.


    "Yes" She lowered her head, waiting for her first'' time.


    But, Lucius'' hand rested gently on her head.


    Eh?


    He didn''twant that kind of thing? She lifted her head to look at Lucius.


    "Good girl." Lucius stroked her head, "From now on, you''ll have to listen to me. Understand? Whatever you do, you shall not disobey me!"


    "Understood, Master"


    Arthas couldn''t figure it out.


    My bad, I''m a dead man, I had no interest in that kind of thing, even if you''re cute looking. Also, please stop your shoulders from trembling when you lightly say things like you havepletely submitted to me.


    The only thing that Lucius hated was humans.


    "By the way, I''m still curious about something."


    "What is it?" Arthas tilted her head to look at Lucius, her cat ears shaking above her silver hair.


    "It''s" Lucius grabbed Arthas'' nekomimi, "Is this real? Eh? It''s real! It''s so soft You''re human, right? Why did you have this?"


    It''s really soft. Compared to the girl''s long soft silvery-white hair, these two nekomimi were on a whole different level. Lucius couldn''t help but keep petting her.


    "Meow"


    Suddenly, a cat''s whimper sound escaped her lips. Lucius looked down and found that the girl was now flushed with tears in her eyes.


    An undead could blush?


    And were this nekomimi the only thing she can express her inner emotions?


    "MasterMaster" Arthas gasped and struggled to speak, "Pleaseplease stop bullying me."


    Is her nekomimi a sensitive spot? After Lucius let go of her, she slumped onto the bed.


    "What a peculiar Lich King. instead of calling you Lich King, I''d rather call you Neko King."


    After shrugging his shoulders, a woman''s clothes appeared from his hands. He tossed it to Arthas and then took out a cloak that could warm her.


    "Get dressed and follow me. Hurry." Lucius walked out of the room. "I''ll show you my hometown."


    The vampire''shometown? Arthas pondered as she got dressed.


    What was that ce? A mansion?

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    To Arthas''s surprise, the view outside the door was a quiet town.


    Maybe it''s because the resident of this city heard of the virus infection in Wenhan City, which wasn''t far from here. Everyone in this town was in a hurry. They were nning to leave the town with big luggage. But in a normal situation, this town had a beautifulndscape that would be a popr tourist destination.


    Arthas stood in the doorway, wearing a cloak. For some reason, the disguise sses couldn''t work on her. This was a bit annoying for Lucius. Luckily, the cloak could hide her striking silvery-white hair and nekomimi.


    Where did the Master go? Arthas scanned the street and couldn''t find a signal of Lucius at all. She closed her eyes and quietly followed the vague connection between them.


    Passing through the streets paved with stones, the surrounding buildings were all in Western European architecture. It felt like she was traveling in Europe, rather than China. It also gave the town an old and rustic feeling. It was almost sunset, Arthas'' shadows stretched long as she walked through the streets. The town had be peaceful and quiet with thefort that made you want to stay here for a while.


    This is the Master''s hometown? The vampire''s hometown?


    Arthas couldn''t figure out why Lucius'' hometown was here, instead of a creepy old mansion. She followed the path out of the town to a hill, where she found him. Alone, in a cemetery. She passed through the tombstones erected to mourn the dead. At the back of the cemetery, Lucius was half-kneeling in front of a tombstone. He held a bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    Arthas stopped behind him. Her first impression of Lucius was although he looked gentle, it was only a disguise. A monster slept inside him, desperate for destruction! She still had the memories when she became an Exorcist. From what he did, she could feel that Lucius loathes humans deeply. But why would a monstere to this ce? Aren''t cemeteries a ce to mourn dead humans? Arthas was still puzzled.


    Lucius wiped off the dust from the tombstone with his hand, revealing the upation of the owner of this tomb.


    "Nun" murmured Arthas in a low voice out of the words written in English above the tombstone.


    A nun who gave her body and the soul for the sake of the light. Why would the Master, a creature of darkness, visit the grave of a nun?


    "She was my mother" Lucius said, gently stroking the tombstone, which was slowly decayed by time.


    "Mother?!" The nekomimi on Arthas''s head stood vertical


    "Well, more like an adoptive mother. She was the one raising me when I was a child. Surprising, isn''t it? A nun, raising a vampire"


    Indeed it was astonishing.


    Lucius had a reluctant smile on his face. A different smile from his usual diabolic smile, but this time he wore a genuine gentle smile.


    "She''s a fool, being the owner of an abbey, but continued adopting homeless children and slowly turning the abbey into an orphanage." Lucius murmured quietly, confiding in Arthas. "She''s really annoying. Every time we ate, she told us never to forget to thank the Gods, and every time we slept, she told us not to forget to say thanks to the Gods. She nagged a lot, and it became really annoying." Lucius'' hand, which was stroking the tombstone, suddenly stopped.


    "And then?" Arthas saw that Lucius stopped talking, and instinctively asked.


    "And then, she died" Lucius stood up and looked at the letters written on the tombstone. "This was a beautiful town, a great ce for tourism, indeed. The abbey was a great tourist attraction and money maker, so a local property developer wanted to buy the abbey. But that fool says things like If I sell it to you, the children will lose their home'', that kind of stupid thing. And then, she died. Humans were truly horrible creatures. What they can''t get, they''ll take it, even by force."


    ""


    "But it''s really nice." Lucius turned his head and looked at Arthas, still wore the same smile on his face. "Her death was on her news. And that developer was terrified that the town would suspect him being the mastermind of her death and then he''ll be thrown into jail or something like that. He gave us a lot of money and told us not to talk about it. So, after she died, life in the abbey got better."


    That''snice


    It was really great


    "Master" Arthas suddenly noticed something in the corner of Lucius'' eyes.


    "Is it raining?" After turning away, he left the cemetery. "Arthas, let''s head to the abbey so we won''t get caught in the rain"


    It''s raining? Arthas looked at the sunset on the small slope, where the sun was clearly visible. She didn''t say anything and followed Lucius. The abbey sits at the end of the cemetery, with the town in the backgrounda lone abbey, crows hovering near the decayed building. As soon as Lucius entered the old abbey, the crows that stood on top of the building suddenly fell down to the ground, dead.


    Arthas took a closer look at the crow. Its heart was crushed and burst open.


    She nced at Lucius, didn''t understand why he did this.


    The abbey''s door was blocked by heavy iron locks, and the doors and windows around it were also sealed. The abbey simply looked like a haunted house that no one dared to approach it at all. Then, Arthas saw Lucius stood at the door. An icy blue luster spilled out from her body, and the iron locks on the door were frozen into ice, falling to the ground with a heavy clunking sound. Lucius felt it was good to have a servant.


    He pushed the door open and stepped inside, dust floated over the building the moment they entered. Lucius ignored the statue in the church in front and walked straight inside.


    At this moment, he could no longer resist his heart and walked straight into a room. It was a small dusty room. There were several beds ced inside, along with two small coffins. A chair and a table were ced in front of the beds and a kerosenemp that had run out of its power.


    Arthas followed Lucius inside, she picked up a book on top of the table in the doorway. Dusting off the dust from the book, it was a children''s storybook. She took a nce at the room and could imagine how the children who once lived here spent their evenings. Listening to the person sitting in this chair and reading them stories until they drifted away to sleep. Did he also feel that way? Arthas looked at Lucius, who was turning one of the coffin''s covers open.


    "It''s here! I found it!" Lucius shouted excitedly. He took a small box from one of the coffins. The window in this room was the only one that wasn''t sealed, thest ray of sunset sky illuminated the room.


    "?" Arthas walked behind Lucius and looked at the small box in his hand. Inside, there were pictures, a lot of them, children''s pictures. But no matter how many pictures were there, there was no picture of Lucius. Vampires were creatures unrecognized by God, so they wouldn''t leave any images on the photos.


    "It''shere" As if he found a treasure box, Lucius rummaged through the pile of photos and pulled out a piece of paper, a drawing paper. "Great it''s really still here" Lucius was relieved, tossing the small box aside. Only holding the drawing paper.


    "Master?"


    Arthas walked beside Lucius, looking at the drawing paper spread in his hands. It was a drawing of a girl. She was no more than 10 years old, she wore her long raven hair down with tears on the corner of her eyes. Smiling with narrowed eyes and stretched out her hands as if she was going to embrace someone. The painter''s skill was excellent, almostpletely expressing the joyful mood the girl feltit feltalive.


    Arthas took a look at the levers above the corner of the paper.


    For my beloved sister''


    Sister? She looked at Lucius again. She was the Master''s sister? So that means the Master painted this? Where is the Master''s sister now?


    "I''ve had what I need to take." A scroll to keep the drawing paper appeared in Lucius'' hand. After carefully cing the paper inside, "It''s time to leave this town."


    This was the only reason he came here?


    Lucius walked out of the abbey without looking back. Arthas, who was a quiet person in the first ce, didn''t ask much and continued to follow behind Lucius in silence.


    What will he do next? Continue to spread darkness all over the world?


    Maybe it was an illusion, Arthas looked at Lucius'' back. For a moment, she could feel that he really had thest remnants ofpassion. But was that really possible? For a monster like him?


    No it couldn''t be


    Under thest ray of the setting sun, Lucius passed by one of the date palms in this town. He nced at the date palms garden, noticing a petite figure in the garden. It was a little girl, she probably ran away from home and ended up starving and wanted to eat those dates. Even in winter, there were still some dates hanging on the tree, although scarce. Lucius walked towards the little girl.


    Is he going to feed on her? Arthas looked at Lucius from a distance. All vampires loved the blood of virgins.


    But what happened next left Arthas puzzled.


    "You can''t reach it, right?" Lucius carried the little girl on his back and made her sit on his neck.


    "Whooo! I''m so tall! Big brother! I can reach it now!" The little girl excitedly stretched out her hands towards the date branch and grabbed a fewrge dates.


    "Be careful." Lucius had a smile on his face as if he was enjoying the scene.


    "Un!" After the little girl had grabbed enough dates, Lucius ced her carefully on the ground.


    "Just this once for today. Don''t run away again from your home, your parents will be worried." Lucius stroked the girl''s head.


    "I got it! Thank you, big brother" She slipped a red date in her hand to Lucius, "I''ll go find mom and dad, here, take this as a gift."


    "See you."


    Lucius stood in the middle of the garden and watched the little girl''s figure disappeared from his view.


    "Master?"


    After that, Arthas approached Lucius,pletely unable to understand why Lucius had done that. But the smile on Lucius''s face was genuine.


    "Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything." Lucius pointed to the sunset that was about to set.


    "Watch the sunset with me just this once. Thest sunset of this town"


    ".."


    Eventually, Arthas and Lucius sat together on top of a hill near the cemetery that allowed them to view the entire town.


    At the moment the sun went down, the entire town was engulfed in darkness. A tranquil and soothing atmosphere emanated from the early night sky.


    "Arthas." Lucius held the scroll containing the drawing in his hand and muttered to the servant beside him.


    "?"


    "Summon the Scourge."


    "Master!" The nekomimi on Arthas''s head rose again, and she stared at Lucius, who still had a smile on his face.


    "Summon the Scourge. Do you not hear me? This is your first order, and you want to defy it?"


    "But Master"


    This is your hometown! The lingering memory of this town that Lucius had just shown was definitely not fake, and his tears <em>but why?</em>


    "I came to this town to take this." Lucius held the painting in his hand. This is enough. "Indeed. I confess I would like to guard this town. I wanted to maintain its peace. But it''s simply impossible."


    "I can only guard one thing with my life. If I want to guard too many things, it will lose its meaning. That''s the only thing I want. So, Arthas, summon your Scourge. I want to dye the world in darkness"


    "I understand"


    She didn''t resist anymore. The cloak draped over her body fluttered up, revealing her long, pale silvery-white hair, whiter than snow. And the Great Lich King drew her legendary sword, Frostmourne!


    Trembling darkness spreads throughout thend.


    <em>Arise! My army! </em>


    Arthas stabbed the Frostmourne into the ground. Then, the earth began to shake. A mass of dead skeletons suddenly emerged from the ground, holding rotten des, their eyes burning with blue soul fire. Screeching and rattling with decay. An army of the dead!


    "Let this town go up in mes" This time, it was Lucius who gave the order "Destroy!" Lucius took off his disguise sses and tossed them aside. The scarlet luster in his eyes flickered with malevolent intent.


    "Destroy everything within your sight! Leave nothing behind! Burn every single brick and tile! Kill all life! Wipe all the blood off the floor! Whatever it is, destroy them all!"


    Lucius swung the sword, and the Scourge let out an ear-piercing roar as they began to trample everything in the town. Everything!


    This is all I need to hold in my hand! Lucius had set his determination from the very beginning. Even if it means he should destroy everything, including himself, just to resurrect her!


    Master


    Arthas looked at Lucius, standing amidst the endless legions of the undead. Mighty? Unbeatable? Terrifying? Arthas didn''t feel that. She only felt pity for Lucius.


    As for the reason why Arthas looked at a skeleton that held no sword, no shield, no weapon of any kind among the legions of the undead. Judging from its decaying clothes, it appeared to have been a nun in life. Its body had been reduced to white skeletons, only could fight with its hand and teeth. The corpse of that cemetery had joined the legions of the undead.


    Now, Arthas understood how scary Lucius'' determination was. Even if it means giving up his ego, he wanted to destroy this world. So, what makes him like this?


    Is it because of the painting in his hand? The picture of the beautiful young girl in the painting. The one Lucius wanted to embrace must be her, right?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    "A new virus recently appeared in the New Federation of China. It spread rapidly, right now, there are 12 confirmed infected cities, including 2rge cities. Nearly tens of millions of people were infected. The source of this infection is confirmed to have spread from the Wenhan Dam. Citizens of the New Federation of China, please don''t be panicked. Our country has already taken measures, and the President himself is involved in the fight. The virus will be eliminated immediately."


    "The vine for the virus is being worked on and will bepleted soon."


    "The New Federation of China has sent guards to protect everyone, so please don''t panic."


    "This infection had beenpletely different from previous virus infections. Have you ever seen people who are already dead eating the flesh of living people? It''s simply like the devil!"


    "The zombie crisis! Definitely a zombie crisis!! Did the USA-made T-virus leak into our country?"


    "The endthe end of the world ising!"


    .


    Day four from the infection.


    The news, newspapers, or various inte forums were talking about it. The biochemical crisis had be a reality. It seemed that the scenario behind it also followed. Anxiety spread throughout the country. A lot of people had bought airline tickets to flee to other countries. Whereas other countries wereughing at the chaos within the New Federation of China. Talking about it very lightly.


    But it was just a spection. It means arge portion of humanity didn''t realize what the ck Light virus would bring if it spread to the world. Humans were unable to believe unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    "This world is bing more and more chaotic."


    In a city far away from the ck Light Virus infection, a huge artificial pine tree was ced in Times Square with lights and ornaments ced on it. It was a few days until Christmas. Even in the New Federation of China, businesses still make money in this situation.


    ..


    Snow slowly falling. A young girl wearing a uniform of a foreign school with long ck hair sat under the pine tree. Tapping her finger on her phone screen to check thetest news. It felt like the world was getting boring, but it seemed like it had some fun stuff again? She looked at arge amount of information about the ck Light virus on her phone screen. For some reason, instead of panicking, she seemed somewhat happy. But right then, the happy expression on her face came to an abrupt end.


    "Tokisaki-san~" suddenly, two hands appeared behind her back and grabbed the girl''s breasts.


    "Kyaa!" She shrieked and turned around quickly.


    "Aoi, if you keep doing that, I''m going to get angry!" She pouted her mouth and smiled at the very petite girl in front of her, who gave her an urge to protect.


    "I know. But someone told me that Tokisaki-san''s breasts are so big, it''s totally not what a high school student should have. By the way, what does Tokisaki-san n to do for Christmas? Having dinner with your family?"


    The girl called Aoi looked at her ssmate. Her beautiful ck bangs covering her forehead and left eye, revealing only her red right eye. It was a little strange, but she was used to it after spending so much time together.


    Family? I didn''t have that before I came to this world


    How can I have this now that I''ve lost all power?


    But the humans in this world were so powerful that she had to learn to disguise herself.


    "Ah Yes" She replied with some uncertainty. But in a trance, she noticed a figure with a very strange walking posture behind Aoi, jogging over here.


    What was that? She narrowed her own eyes at the figure.


    The entire Times Square was now filled with a festive atmosphere. Here, it was far from the infected area, so everyone was still living a carefree life. Humans were still unaware of what the virus would bring.


    Until one day


    They..


    Saw the doomsday with their own eyes!


    "Tokisaki-san?" Aoi tilted her head at her friend, who was staring at her.


    "Grrrr!" A strange scream suddenly appeared behind Aoi.


    Then blood.


    Aoi''s eyes widened. What? What''s this? She took a few steps back.


    The hoodie from the figure''s jumpsuit fell from his movement. Revealing milky white eyes and rotten flesh. This man! He''s already dead!


    Aoi''s tiny body couldn''t withstand the immense strength of this zombie and was instantly pounced upon!


    Help her? Tokisaki looked at the scene. Blood sttering everywhere gave her a thrill she hadn''t felt in a long time!


    "Ahhhh!"


    This was Times Square. Crowds were passing by. Of course, they would notice such a scene. Bloods stained the snow all around them. Everyone was panicked, and the screams of women were particrly ear-piercing! Just as the chaos was gaining further momentum.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot!


    What? She looked over her shoulder to where the shooter was.


    It was two soldiers. From the epaulets, they should be soldiers of the New Federation of China. Is that what they call a guard? How could a security guard have such a murderous aura?


    The two soldiers were dressed very strangelya ck uniform with a hood plus a gas mask to cover their face. The goggles of the gas mask shone with a strange luster. The soldier''s actions were decisive and swift. After killing the zombie, one soldier came over to check on the bitten girl''s injuries, while another soldier was around to maintain the chaos.


    Surprisingly, after a few shouts from the soldier, the civilians settled back downas if it weremagic. Of course, it wasn''t magic! In this age of advanced technology, the rulers would do anything so that their rule was secured.


    The soldier inspecting the victim''s injuries. Stealthily took out a needle and plunged it to her neck.


    But of course, Tokisaki saw it clearly.


    "Aoi." She stepped forward originally to strike up a conversation.


    But the girl had passed out from fear. Her eyes became dim and dull.


    "May I ask if you''re her"


    "ssmate." She answered the soldier, whose voice was muffled through his gas mask.


    "Now your ssmate needs to be treated, please tell her family that we will take her away first."


    The soldier grabbed Aoi''s shoulders, but Aoi''s face didn''t show any resistance, as if she had lost her consciousness.


    "Understood." She understood what she should do.


    After nodding, the soldier brought Aoi''s body and walked away. The other soldier also took an alert nce around a few times before carrying the figure of the dead zombie and following behind hisrade.


    Should I follow? It looked like a lot of fun.


    The thirst for blood made her want to know more about the world. So, she quietly followed the two human beings. As a non-human creature, no one would find out. After turning down a few alleys and reaching the end of a deserted alley, she leaned against the wall. She pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation. They definitely didn''t bring people here for therapy.


    "How many was this?" Dull voices rang out at the end of the alley.


    "Seventh, what should we do with all the bodies piled up here?"


    "Leave it to the Doctor to feed those monsters. The recent virus infection has led to a breakthrough in the Doctor''s research."


    "Then, we should dispose of this child, as well."


    Then she heard the sound of a gun being loaded.


    They''re really going to kill her? She couldn''t stand it, but suddenly


    "Who are you?"


    "Fire! Shoot him!"


    There was suddenly the sound of intense gunfire in the alley. Then there was the sound of human flesh being torn apart.


    "Arghh!!!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t"


    "AHHH!!!!"


    After the human''s desperate screams, all sounds ceased to exist. The snowy night returned to its tranquility.


    What happened? She peeked out slightly in curiosity to look into the alley. A monster a monster with scarlet eyes!


    "So, you guys were the ones hindering me?" Lucius'' fair fingers were stained with blood as he broke the soldier''s neck and threw him aside. "Damn it, all seven infected zombies were shot by you guys! You can''t just go and kill them all!"


    Lucius looked down the alley littered with corpses, smelling the blood. Feeling empty. But it seemed someone was alive.


    "Sobs" With tears in her eyes, the girl named Aoi, who had just been captured, looked at Lucius, who had fallen from the sky. Was he here to rescue someone? She internally spected about the monster''s behavior. Only, her spection was utterly wrong.


    <em>Bang!</em>


    A gunshot rang out. The girl fell at Lucius'' feet. Blood flowing from her forehead.


    "Don''t look at me with those eyes."


    After tossing his pistol aside, Lucius lifted his head to look at the alley, only to find the alley was empty.


    Was it my imagination? As a vampire, Lucius was only sensitive to human scents.


    It should be just an imagination.


    ..


    But on the other side.


    I''m so excited what''s with this feeling of excitement?


    She covered her fiercely beating heart.


    She hadn''t tasted fresh blood for a long time.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    In a dark room, in the dark corners. A pair of scarlet eyes flickered in the darkness.


    "Seven zombies were all killed by these guys. They found them instantly." Lucius sat on the sofa and interlocked his fingers, looking at a bloodstained epaulet ced on the table in front of him. "The power of the New Federation of China''s Guards is a bit too powerful it''s simply it''s like an army that was created specifically to deal with monsters."


    Lucius''s mind recalled the appearance of this particr troop. Where exactly did this troope from? Lucius once again flipped through the documents ced on the table. The New Federation of China''s military was second to none in the world, both in terms of numbers and equipment, it was at the world''s top level. Likewise, the other countries feared their President. In this world filled with Espers, the hierarchy among human society was very strict.


    "The water source in this city waspletely blocked off. Releasing the virus in the subway was also quickly dealt with by this unit that arrived within minutes"


    Quick, fast, and clean! Not a trace of it was left. It seemed that this strange force had helped the New Federation of China deal with quite a few shady things. And now the New Federation of China has also implemented a water ban on rivers. That means it was forbidden to drink the water in the rivers. Lucius didn''t know how long the country wouldst just from their water reserves. Although spreading the virus with animals such as rats and crows was definitely an excellent choice. But now, something was worrying him.


    "Humans are really too powerful."


    Lucius held an injection syringe in his hand, which was filled with an amber liquid retrieved from one of the fallen soldiers. Lucius found a few experimental questions and was initially sure that the agent contained a sedative-like function within it. However, it was harmless to humans'' bodiesbut it would cause their minds to be strangely oppressed and obey other people''s orders. But Lucius hadn''t figured out how to trigger the effects of this drug. Looking at those civilians in the square just now The country has been putting these agents for a few years now in the water for the civilians.


    That''sawesome! Although Lucius knew that the New Federation of China was a country ruled by a dictator, he didn''t expect that man could dictate to this extent.


    Using drugs and controlling citizens? The Grand President was more terrifying than Lucius had imagined. Moreover, these agents possess the ability to suppress the ck Light virus, but only temporarily. Even if it''s temporary, Lucius couldn''t let it pass!


    Being able to suppress means being able to destroy.


    Whowho developed these agents?


    Lucius wouldn''t allow them to develop an antivirus against the ck Light Virus. If the antivirus appeared, everything would be over.


    "Interesting things are getting interesting."


    That was only right. Lucius tossed this syringe aside. It would be so boring if humans were just easily devoured by the virus. He should find out all the factors that would ruin his ns and crush them all!


    The moment the syringe hit the ground, the crisp sound rang out. Before finding where it hade, he was going to let this city enjoy itsst Christmas.


    "Arthasgo out and watch the door, and don''te in without my orders!"


    "Understood."


    Arthas, still wearing her cloak on her body, stood beside Lucius. As soon as Lucius ordered, she began walking out of this room and closed the door. She didn''t understand what Lucius was going to do. But then again, no one could fathom what was going on inside a monster''s mind.


    "Systemtell me the current status of the infected zombies." Lucius closed his eyes and began to take inventory of how many people were now surrounded by despair. [The current level of world destruction has reached 40%, with a total of 15,172,000 Despair Points. 20,32 millions of Level 1 Infected Life Forms, 702.000 Level 2 Infected Life Forms, 300 Level 3 Infected Life Forms, one Level 4 Infected Life Forms, and over 200 Mother Nest.]


    The ck Light virus had now infected the surrounding cities along the river valley. Just within two days, the infection spread to tworge cities with tens of millions of poption. Which was enough to add another ten of millions of people into zombies. This was the ck Light virus. As long as it can spread, it''s endless!


    "More it''s not enough"


    A world map was spread in the table in front of Lucius, and the sections near the banks of the river werepletely stained with blood.


    "Moremore despair"


    Lucius held up his own hand, looking at the scarlet six-pointed star seal on the back of his hand.


    Power!


    Only with greater power can I do all this.


    My bloodline, my vampire power, no, my bloodline power! Let me see it, how terrifying is my potential.


    "System My orders to you are absolute, right? [Correct.]


    "Alright. Consume 10 millions of Despair Points to upgrade my bloodline into a high-ranked vampire, then raise it to a middle-rank bloodline."


    The System''s vampire grading was very strange. The first three levels, lower, middle, and upper, was the vampire that only knew how to suck blood. And then, at the next level were the Noble Vampires, who danced with blood and gracefully living in the darkness.


    Each advancement required a tenfold increase of Despair Points. Reaching the middle rank required 50.000 Despair Points, high rank required 500.000. But the exchange was different at the Noble Vampire. For example, the low-rank Noble Vampire required 1 million, middle-rank required 10 million. But it''s too pricey.


    Lucius sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for the System to move. At the same time, he carefully gazed at the scarlet six-pointed star seal on the back of his hands. He had seen it beforeit was his family''s crest. It isn''t normal. A weak vampire like Lucius that would only be enved by the Noble Vampire, but he had something luxurious like a family crest? In legends, only a True Vampire had a family crest.


    Or is it possible? He had the power in him, still hidden?


    Arge amount of scarlet liquid appeared around Lucius''s body and gradually began to pour into Lucius''s body, transforming him. Making him stronger and more powerful.


    But suddenly


    "Do you deny your own power? Surely a half-hearted would always remain the same."


    What? Lucius heard a vague voice. He immediately made a quick decision to stop the System''s strengthening.


    "System, stop strengthening. Even if it cost some of my Despair Points, it doesn''t matter. Right now, stop strengthening my body" Lucius'' eyes suddenly flicreked.


    ".."


    The scarlet liquid around Lucius'' body turned into dust and disappeared.


    Was it true? Lucius stood up. Once again, carefully observed the seal on the back of his hand.


    There was no reaction. When the System strengthened his body and soul just now, there was no reaction This seal should contain more powerful power because the soul of the Lich King was sealed in it!!


    "Heh "Lucius suddenly thought of something: "So that''s how it was, was it?"


    "My name is Lucius F. Alucard"


    Lucius is a vampire with a family name! Bearing the Name of Alucard how could a vampire with a family name be a low-ranked vampire?!


    "System, can you scan my body?"  [A full body scan, including soul, requires 5.000 Despair Points.]


    "Alright." Lucius reached out his hand and held the ss pendant he had on his chest, taking it out and looking at the starlight that was dotted in it. There was also a small six-pointed star mark on top of the ss pendant.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, his sister was many times more powerful than him. Many times more powerful! That''s why she ended up being burned to the stake by the Church to protect her weak brother. Her strength came from her vampire bloodline. Lucius also shares the same blood with her, so there must be a reason why he was weaker than her. So, where did his power go?


    The seal?  [An ancient sacred relic has been detected inside the host''s heart. Proceed to remove it?]


    So how could my bloodline just be a low-rank vampire? Since when? When I was born? To seal my power as a vampire? To weaken me so I alone can survive in this world?


    Who was it? Lucius gripped the pendant in his hand.


    No matter who it was, he now possessed the power to unlock his true bloodline. What he needed now was not the System''s strengthening, but an awakening!


    It looked like his true rank was a remarkable existence. Otherwise, why would someone go through all the trouble of sealing his bloodline?


    "Cut all the chains that bound my life. I want to know what kind of existence the vampire bearing the name of Alucard really is."  [A total of ten million points are needed to break the seal of the heart. Since you failed to strengthen it just now, 9 million Despair Points will be returned. Proceed to continue?]


    "It doesn''t matter if you used all my Despair Points. At the cost of even more people! All of their lives were used to cut off this damned shackle!"


    "Let me see my body, my blood, my soul! My true potential!"


    Just after he finished his words, it was as if a sound of ss breaking was heard. His heart suddenly stopped beating. Lucius felt his body weakened, his vision blurred, and there was an intense paining from his heart.  [This is the real you. You would turn into the monster that was feared by the world.]


    Vaguely, Lucius seemed to see a pair of scarlet eyes like his eyes. But it dissipated quickly.


    <em>Cough</em>


    After the intense pain, he vomited arge amount of ck blood that seemed to have been sitting in his body for a long, long time. Amidst the ck blood he had vomited, an iron nail fell to the ground. He fell to his knees, looking at the ck blood, slowly startedughing.


    "HehHeh, Hahahahahaha!"


    In the end, Lucius covered his forehead and let out a loudugh.


    "Mid rank bloodline? High-rank bloodline? All of it was a lie! I''m a True Vampire! I can evolve endlessly! Ranks don''t exist for me!"


    Lucius grabs the nail amidst the ck blood.


    "That''s pretty impressive"


    He knew what the nail was. It was one of the three iron nails that had once crucified Jesus!


    Jesus!


    A God!


    Just to seal his own bloodline!


    "Alucard?" Lucius kept the nail in his inventory, "My birth was really interesting!"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    This time, Lucius spent 10 million Despair Points without upgrading his bloodlines or skills. He was freeing himself from the shackle that held his true bloodline. After liberating his bloodline, he didn''t get any increase in physical strength. His strength was still about five times an ordinary human, and his vampire skill didn''t increase much either. There were no skills that abruptly increased his strength.


    But this liberation changed Lucius'' nature! He became a True Vampire!


    Back then, blood was nothing more than food for him, nothing more. But for True Vampires, they can strengthen their body and push it beyond limit from drinking blood. This was the original vampire''s power, a True Vampire. The creature that used blood for strength. As long as they had blood, they were practically immortal. Now, Lucius had turned into this creature.


    "Dead River?" Lucius sat on the couch, looking at the six-pointed star mark on the back of his hand as he kept repeating the name of the skill he had acquired in his mind.


    Dead River


    Storing the lives of the devoured person in his body. Instead of just treating it as food and discard it after digestion. When the vampire was fatally wounded, these devoured beings would die instead of the vampire. As long as he increases the number of lives he devoured, theoretically, Lucius won''t die! As long as there is blood, endless blood is constantly filling Lucius can swallow the lives of others from it, and transform it for his own survival.


    True Vampires would never die. Even when burned to ashes, even if their hearts were pierced by wooden pegs, they would still survive. It seemed like his sister didn''t inherit this power. Or else, her story won''t end that way.


    But, the Dead River''s power was more than that! The beings devoured by him didn''t just disappear. They still exist inside him! When needed, he could unleash these devoured beings. Transforming them, just like the Scourge Legion under the Lich King! As long as he devoured enough blood, these beings would gather like a river and trample everything.


    However, the existence of these beings inside him means that Lucius would have their memories. Lucius will no longer be a him'', but them''!


    "My blood is my own, my soul is mine alone" How could Lucius let other souls share his body!


    "Definitely, I won''t allow anyone to invade me!" Lucius must keep his own body to him alone, even if he had gone mad!


    "System! Is there any way to get the souls in Dead River stores outside my body, but it won''t affect its abilities?"  [The host can spend 4 million Despair Points to split the souls and restore it outside the host''s body. The devoured souls remain linked to the host, and it could be considered a vessel to store the host''s abilities.]


    In other words, it would allow the souls to be stored outside his body?


    "Do it."


    Lucius had nothing to fear from splitting his soul apart! But that would mean he used almost all of his Despair Points. There was a very subtle feeling when his soul split. This small portion of the soul didn''t carry his consciousness or emotions.


    A few secondster, a small scarlet droplet of blood gradually emerged from the back of his hand. The droplet suspended mid-air and kept shaking. Its color was glimmering and translucent. This was Lucius'' soul, made of fresh blood.


    "How much despair value do I have left?" [172.000]


    "How many points are needed to upgrade the Blood Maniption skill into Blood Transformation?" [Requires 100.000 Despair Points to upgrade the Blood Transformation. Instantly suck blood within a 10-meter radius, whether inside or outside, a living life form into your body to heal yourself. Currently, usable on Level 3 Life Forms or below, can be upgraded.]


    Just like Heart Squeeze, the skill also had limitations. But it didn''t matter, it saved Lucius from the trouble of sucking other''s blood with his mouth. He wasn''t a zombie and was very picky in blood taste. He worried he would suffer from indigestion if he used his mouth to suck the blood.


    In the end, after learning the Blood Transformation skill, Lucius closed his connection with the System. Now, it''s time to deal with the organization that seemed to be able to develop antivirus for the ck Light virus.


    Lucius picked up the blood-stained epaulettes from the table. It was soaked in blood. Suppose this unit was designed to destroy the ck Light virus and had an agent that could suppress it. In that case, it means they were somehow rted to the organization that developed the agent.


    Now, this blood became the clue. There were many things contained in the blood that the vampire could detect, but humans can''t, like reading the person''s living memories from their blood! The owner of the blood''s memory was ying inside of Lucius'' mind, just like a movie.


    <em>You should feel honored to be chosen to join this unit! From now on, you no longer have human rights, you will be the New Federation of China''sckeys! From now one, you shall have no name! Your code name will be your name, 137!''</em>


    <em>137! Even if you received an order from the New Federation of China to shoot a civilian, pull the trigger! Shoot!''</em>


    <em>This mission''s priority is to secure the city. In case a virus infection spreads in the city, your primary target should be Professor Ye Fusheng. He''s in charge of the research and development of the new virus vine. If he dies, the New Federation of China is finished as the virus would wipe us! Do you understand?! </em>


    <em>Yo, your blood looks delicious.''</em>


    Hisst memory ended in a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Through the fresh blood, Lucius could feel the fear of the owner of this blood in hisst moment. Those eyes were Lucius'', the person that killed this man.


    "Ye Fusheng?" Lucius tossed the epaulettes, which were no longer stained with blood onto the table. His mind kept conjuring up the appearance of a middle-aged man with rimless sses who looked very calm in a whiteb coat. "I don''t just have his name, but also his address and the fact that he was home on vacation because of Christmas?"


    That went surprisingly well. The developer of the ck Light virus suppression agent is in this city? Lucius looked out of the window. And it wasn''t far from here.


    "Home for Christmas vacation" Lucius got up from the sofa and headed out the door, "Surely a Christmas won''t be a Christmas without some Christmas presents."


    "Master?" Arthas, who was leaning against the wall outside the door, watched Lucius walk out and instinctively called out to him.


    "Arthas, let''s make a guest appearance as Santa." With a malicious smile on his lips, Lucius said, "A gift called Despair for the Doctor~"


    The snow fell slowly. Surely, this Christmas would be more festive than before.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    The streets of Christmas were filled with a joyful atmosphere. The festive atmospherepletely dissipated the fear brought by the recent virus infection caused by the terrorist in the New Federation of China.


    Walking down the streets, Lucius wasn''t surprised to discover that the inhabitants of the New Federation of China were injected with sedative drugs. It was probably a good thing for them. By then, if one day the city suffered an air raid, as long as the sedative effect was triggered, the civilians would obediently walk into underground tunnels to take refuge, just like ants returning to their nest. To the rulers, the civilian lives were nothing more than worker ants. Besides, the countrycked everything, but not people.


    Lucius followed the memory in his head, silently searching for his target. The professor who could develop an antivirus to the ck Light virus to suppress it, Ye Fusheng! The ce where he lived was in an elite manor, away from the heart of the city, in the wealthy district.


    Arthas was following behind Lucius with a cloak on her body, hiding her shaking ears. She couldn''t understand Lucius'' outfit this time. Masterwhy are you dressed like this?


    Instead of wearing a Santa us suit, Lucius was wearing a blue uniform with the words "Home Delivery" written on its back. He wore a cap to hide his eyes. For some reason, he couldn''t wear the disguise sses after Lucius awakened the Dead River. Just like the sses had no effect on the Lich King, Arthas. Is it possible that now he was on the same level as the Lich King?


    Lucius had no answer to that question. He straightened his outfit, pulling the cap on his forehead so that it hides most of his face.


    "Ar" The Lich King''s name was too long, so he shortened it to a single syble.


    "Master?" Arthas, who was wondering why Lucius wore that outfit, was startled. Her cat ears stood up.


    "Catch this."


    A giant package appeared out of thin air in his hand. Lucius tossed it to Arthas.


    "This is"


    "A Christmas gift. You''ll stay here, for now, you might need itter." After waving to Arthas, Lucius walked towards the elite manor two streets away from where they stood.


    "Understood" and Arthas just watched as Lucius''s back gradually walked towards the manor. Arthas stood guard outside the manor.


    .


    When Lucius reached the entrance of the manor


    "Wait, you''re not from here, are you?" When the security guard saw Lucius''s outfit, he immediately stopped Lucius. Probably because he looked suspicious, and half of his face was hidden under the cap''s shadow.


    "I''m a courier"


    "Express delivery? Just put the delivery here with me, I''ll send it over for you." The guard was ironically not going to let Lucius in, the people living here could be important people. If anything goes wrong, he could be dead by morning.


    "It''s okay" Lucius lifted his head and gazed at the young security guard.


    "What do you mean by okay? It''s better to.. leave it with me" The guard''s angry tone suddenly slowed down as he locked eyes with Lucius'' blood-like eyes under the cap''s shadow.


    "It''s okay." With irresistibly soft tones, the words slowly escaped Lucius'' mouth. Vampires were a species that tempted humans to fall. Now that he had awakened, he couldpletely change an ordinary person''s mind.


    "No problem" The guard''s expression was nk.


    "That''s right. I''m just a courier. I won''t cause any problem."


    Lucius gradually acquired the security guard''s remaining consciousness. Finally, a fanaticism appeared on his face. This human wouldmit suicide the moment Lucius ordered him to!


    "Yeah it''s okay" the security guard opened the gate, moving like a zombie.


    "Just forget everything and have a nice Christmas."


    After Lucius snapped his fingers, the security guard suddenly snapped awake, but there was no one in front of him.


    "What just happened?" He covered his forehead, unable to recall anything.


    ..


    On the other side, Lucius stepped into the manor and followed the road deeper.


    "Is this the smell of smoke?"


    Lucius sniffed a smell that was different from the festive atmosphere. Was someone on guard, hidden in the shadows? After perceiving it, Lucius did feel seven or eight scents with killing intent.


    After all, the man was the one who held the weight of the world, how could he let his guard down


    Butwait


    The weight of the world


    Lucius'' eyes widened. Suddenly recognized something. He was the New Federation of China''s top person. As someone important that could save the nation''s fate, why would he be on vacation? Even if he did, wouldn''t there be more guards? At least some B-ranked Espers or something. The New Federation of China surely could spare a few of them to guard this man, right?


    "Arthas." Lucius lowered his head as he walked deeper into the manor while talking to Arthas through his soul.


    "?"


    "Remember the Christmas gift I gave you?"


    The Christmas gift? On the street outside the manor, Arthas opened the huge package that Lucius had given her. If it wasn''t for her strong body as the Lich King, she probably wouldn''t be able to hold it. She lowered her head to look at its content. Arge amount of ck metal wrapped in the box. The smell of gunpowder spreading from it.


    "Do you know how to use it?"


    "Yes "Arthas knew how to use the technology of this era.


    "Alright. Bury them underground. As the Lich King who led the Scourge to bloodshed the human world, you already know how they should be buried, right?"


    "Understood."


    Arthas didn''t hesitate to respond to Lucius'' order. She pulled out her Frostmourne and stabbed into the ground without anyone noticing. She summoned Nerubian, a spider-like underworld creature. Arge number of giant spider-like monsters appeared from underground. One of them digging into the ground beneath Arthas''s feet and taking away the giant package, diving to the ground under the manor at Arthas''smand.


    On Lucius'' side.


    "There''s a chance I''m just overthinking it. But better be safe than sorry."


    Lucius stood in front of the door at the giant manor. Isn''t it better to be safe than sorry?


    Lucius looked at the symbols on the door sign, which said "Ye" and reached out his hands to knock on the door.


    Not long after, a voice came from behind the door.


    "Who is it?" At the same time, the owner of the voice looked through the window in the door. But Lucius'' face was hidden by the cap.


    "I''vee to deliver ano" and Lucius pulled his cap again, a smile cracked from the corners of his mouth. "I''m here to check the water meter"

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "Check the water meter?" The man couldn''t seem to understand Lucius''s meaning.


    At this time, Lucius raised his head, and that man was dressed in a butler-like outfit.


    "You" he locked eyes with Lucius''s eyes for a moment, and the words were choked in his throat, froze. The pale moon in the sky suddenly turned into a scarlet shade in the butler''s eyes. The scarlet moon turned into two. It was Lucius'' eyes.


    His body lost its color. Nobody realized drop after drop of blood flowed down to Lucius'' feet. Forming a key that entered the keyhole and twisted open. To an outsider, it seemed like the butler was the one who had opened the door.


    There were several existences with killing intent within this area, presumably snipers. They were aiming their guns towards Lucius. Once he made a wrong move, the bullets would shoot through his brain. But right now, he didn''t look like he was doing anything suspiciousjust a courier with a package in his hand. And the butler signed for it instead of his master. Wasn''t thatnormal?


    Yes, it''s normal.


    The butler''s body stiffened. Arge amount of blood kept pouring from his feet into Lucius'' body. Lucius used the Blood Transformation topletely absorb the butler''s blood into his Dead River. This butler was the first member of the Dead River.


    "It''s alright." Lucius walked into the manor and patted the butler''s shoulder, "I''ll deliver a splendid gift to your master."


    The butler''s body didn''t move. It was because he''s already dead, Lucius had drained all of his blood. Now, he was nothing more than a dried corpse.


    Lucius should rush and find the professor before someone discovers something abnormal. He walked inside the manor''s hall. But what''s with this sense of uneasiness? The hall was dark. Do humans celebrate Christmas in the darkness? No. It means This was a trap. They were already waiting for Lucius, right? Lucius took off his hat and tossed that package in his hand to the ground.


    "That''s quite a greeting, Professor Ye"


    At the moment Lucius''s words fell, the lights of the entire hall suddenly lit up. Seven soldiers wearing pitch-ck uniforms and gas masks abruptly rushed into the hall, picking up their rifles and pointing them at Lucius. Lucius spread out his hands and looked at the middle-aged man standing in the manor with an innocent face.


    "I never thought you''d even be able to deceive your own subordinates."


    It''s a bait


    Lucius understood. Him going home for Christmas vacation was just a cover. Lucius wasn''t the only creature in the world who could read other people''s memory. With so many Espers in this world, there must be someone with the same ability. From the very beginning, they had given the soldiers false information.


    "From the moment an infected person appeared in this city. I already suspected that the person who spread the source of the infection was in this city." The middle-aged man in the whiteb coat looked at Lucius, standing alone in the hall, about ten meters away. His rimless sses reflected the white light. "And I don''t trust these soldiers'' loyalty. Anyone would always leak secrets under torture."


    The professor named Ye Fusheng stood where he was, looking at Lucius. "But I never thought I would actually catch you tonight, you little rat. Am I right, the vampire, Lucius F. Alucard?"


    Lucius and Ye Fusheng looked up at each other.


    "I don''t remember my name being so famous in the New Federation of China."


    "The New Federation?" He was disgusted as he held up his fingers, "How can a country rat hiding in the shadows be famous? I just know you from my research, as one of the few remaining vampires in this world. I''m interested in studying you. Very very interested!"


    Another mad scientist. Lucius knows there weren''t many vampires in this world ruled by humans. Hiding in the shadow alone. Maybe Lucius was thest vampire in the world. But, who knows?


    "You''re the one spreading the virus, right?" Ye Fusheng asked a lot of questions at once. "How did you get your hands on those wonderful things? Did you develop it yourself? Or did the vampires themselves cause it? Ah If it''s thetter, then I''ll have to study it properly after dismembering your body."


    At Ye Fusheng''smand, the seven soldiers holding assault rifles gradually leaned towards Lucius.


    "I''m already tired of studying the human body, so maybe there''s something new to discover from a vampire."


    "Professor Ye Fusheng." Lucius scanned the few soldiers, all of them were just ordinary people, none of them were Espers.


    "It looks like you''re confident of capturing me alive."


    "Of course! ording to my research, the low-rank vampires are not much stronger than an ordinary human. Just like a rat, I just have to pinch your tail and lift it up, and you''ll be helpless!"


    "Really?"


    That''s right. The low-rank vampires were like rats in the human world. Just step on them, and they''ll perish.


    How weak


    "You sure the rat won''t bite you back before it dies?"


    "Thank you for your reminder." Ye Fusheng snapped his fingers. "Soldiers, shoot his feet and hands! But don''t kill him! I need him alive for my research!"


    "Soldiers?" Ye Fusheng suddenly realized that the soldiers under hismand hadn''t followed his orders. Just standing there, unmoving.


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you shoot? What''s going on?"


    Ye Fusheng was starting to be a bit annoyed at his subordinates disobeying his orders, but suddenly there was blood


    Under the pale moonlight illuminated the hall, arge amount of blood suddenly flowed in the hall. It was a macabre and beautiful color. Blood began to pour incessantly from the soldiers into Lucius'' body as the center.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Ye Fusheng." Lucius''s fair fingers were also stained with blood at some point. Lucius licked the blood from his fingertips, his scarlet eyes emitting a light called hunger. "The little rat you''ve always thought of as a rat has somehow turned into a monster that can easily eat you."


    Those soldiers all died. While Ye Fusheng was talking that useless nonsense, Lucius used heart squeeze and blood transformation to quietly take their lives away, one at a time.


    "Now it''s your turn, Professor"


    "How is that possible?! Hmmm, but this situation is also within my spection!"


    Ye Fusheng ran backward instantly. With speed surprisingly a few seconds faster than Lucius''s reaction. This guy was also an Esper! At around C-rank.


    But it was nothing. Lucius made thiscent human pay the price. One of his arms hasn''t escaped Lucius'' range of Blood Transformation. In a moment, his arm turned into blood and poured into Lucius'' body. Ye Fusheng''s forehead overflowed with sweat, but he still fled the manor, retreating backward at speed no less than a vampire. But Lucius didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. It was because he had received a very important message from the blood he had just absorbed.


    "I see" Lucius stood there, reading the memories the blood carried, "You''re merely one of the leaders in this project."


    Even if he kills Ye Fusheng, the ck Light virus vine project won''t stop!


    Damn it! He was trapped! This guy was also just a decoy! He wasn''t the main person in charge of this project. So, who was that person?!


    Lucius searched through Ye Fusheng''s memory, but couldn''t find any important information. Because right now, he had no time to think as the torrent of ckness appeared outside the manor! The sound of armored vehicles tracks turning, the roar of helicopter engines. A spotlight hit the manor, illuminating the interior, exposing Lucius to his enemies. Numerous guns were pointed at him, an army suddenly appeared outside the manor!


    So he waspletely ambushed?


    By the General


    "It seems there was nowhere to run." Exposed to the intense illumination, an anti-material sniper rifle suddenly appeared in his hand. "Then, let''s see how strong the New Federation of China''sckeys, the ck Watch unit is."


    A n emerged in his mind, a crazy one! Since he had no way to find out where the vine was being developed, then he just had to let them take him there!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    The ck Watch


    Maybe it was just a coincidence. This force was not officially documented by the New Federation of China, nor anywhere in the world''s history. It was as if they were shadows underneath the New Federation. But this shadow-like force exists and real, with the power above any army that the New Federation of China had published in books.


    By bing a member of this force, they would lose their human rights and civil rights. They would beplete minions of war, the New Federations'' henchman. Pulling the trigger for the sake of fighting was their sole purpose in life.


    History won''t remember them, but their shadow existed in every war. Specializing in the unseemly things, they''re arguably thest line of defense of the new Federation. As thest line of defense, they would sacrifice everything, including their own lives, to defend their country. The fact that they had over 70% D-rank physically enhanced people in the force was enough to make other armies retreat.


    It wasn''t until recently that this troop was gradually exposed to the public. Theirmander was one of the only six remaining A-rank superpowers in the New Federation.


    Apparently, Lucius turned out to be the primary target of this unit.


    Now, they seemed to be nning to capture him alive. The next moment Lucius was exposed to the bright light. They didn''t immediately open fire. Instead, they gave Lucius the chance to escape to the second floor.


    After Lucius''s figure disappeared in front of them, this team didn''t seem to chase him.


    Ye Fusheng was leaning against an armored vehicle with a pale expression. He covered his amputated right arm.


    "Professor Ye Fusheng, do you need medical attention?" Behind him, a soldier dressed as a sergeant questioned him.


    "No, my body can regenerate." Ye Fusheng declined the sergeant''s kind offer, "Now you catch the little mouse that will be hiding in this manor!"


    "What about the life and death of our target?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I need him whether he''s dead or alive. It would be better if you shot his head! And after you kill him, don''t forget to stake him in the heart! This rat must be killed" Ye Fusheng raised his hand at the sergeant, "But, leave his body intact for me. I will dissect it by myself."


    "Understood."


    The sergeant left as soon as he received the order. Ye Fusheng leaned on the armored car, looking around at the ckened troops.


    So what if this rat was powerful?


    Now he''s dealing with a modern armed force of 500 men! Two armored vehicles and two helicopters were enough to tten this manor! One man''s power is limited, after all.


    He will die along with gunfire!


    Ye Fusheng watched as the sergeant picked up his megaphone and was about to give an order to attack and suppress fire to the entire unit!


    Bang!


    A gunshot sound cut through the silent night


    In front of Ye Fusheng''s face, the petty officer''s body burst open, and his upper body shattered. Blood sshed onto Ye Fusheng''s face.


    What the fuck?'' Ye Fusheng raised his head and looked towards a window on the second floor of the manor. A ck muzzle was sticking out from the manor, and behind the scope, scarlet eyes shed. The muzzle of the gun was smoking, and the next moment there was a loud reloading sound, as well as the sound of a discarded magazine.


    "Oh, fuck." Ye Fusheng was exposed to the muzzle. Sweat dripped on his forehead. He had the feeling that he was haunted by death, and it wasn''t an illusion.


    Bang!


    A second shot burst out. The bullet shot through Yeh Fu Sheng''s waist. Not into his body, but to the armored vehicle he was leaning against. The bullet easily prates the exterior armor.


    Ye Fusheng was petrified. He knew exactly who was pointing the muzzle at him!


    "Tch did he miss the shot?"


    Lucius was standing on a window on the second floor. He holds a giant anti-material sniper rifle, model Barrett-M82A1. The kind of gun that one shot could easily kill an elephant.


    Lucius didn''t use any auxiliary brace. He held the weapon''s recoil with his body. His monstrous body tenacity had no problem in withstanding the violent recoil force. The system charged 1.000 despair points for the weapon and 50 despair points per round for the bullet.


    Lucius looked at the Professor''s astonished expression from the scope. He was about to fire the third shot when suddenly Ye Fusheng''s expression turned into anger. Out of anger, he snatched the dead sergeant''s megaphone and said, "Open Fire! I repeat, open fire! Shoot every moving thing inside the manor!"


    "Open fire?"


    Lucius was stunned. But his instinct told him to duck under the window. As soon as he ducked, bullets stormed towards the manor. Sound of gunfire broke through the silent night. Every window of the manor waspletely shot to pieces. Arge number of bullet holes appeared in front of Lucius.


    "Uwah Scary." If he went out uncovered right now, his body would''ve been full of holes. But, Lucius didn''t care. Instead, he felt excited.


    "Master!" Arthas'' worried voice rang inside Lucius'' head. She wanted to summon her own undead legionnaire to help Lucius break out.


    "You''ll be watching this battle from where you stand." Lucius leaned against the wall. "If you act now, the cowardly humans will be scared."


    "But master"


    That''s 500 well-armed troops!


    Lucius didn''t even have any long-range strength to fight against. It was impossible for one person to breakthrough.


    "For now, just stay and watch from where you are." Lucius waited for the right moment. "I''ll give you a signal when I need you."


    "They had 500 men in total" Arthas reminded Lucius of the number of people Lucius was facing. Hoping to make Lucius understand the difference between the enemy''s side and his side alone!


    He can''t do it alone!


    "500? No, no, no, it''s 499" Lucius'' mouth lifted, forming a smirk. Disying shark-like teeth already thirsted for blood. His blood scarlet eyes gazed at the yellow and orange bullets on his pale hands. "They''re about to fall"


    "Master" Arthas''s voice didn''t fall under Lucius'' forceful demand.


    "There''s only one enemy! Don''t stop the open fire! Team one, raid the ce, and find the person hiding in there! Prioritize to capture him alive, but if you can''t, bring me his dead body!"


    You''re just ab rat! How dare you point a gun at me?! That won''t happen twice, under this rain fire. Continue to hide in the shadows! And then I''ll find you!''


    Ye Fusheng roared at the megaphone. He squeezed the megaphone tight, nearly crushing it.


    It''s true. Under such rain bullets, Lucius couldn''t fight back. Some of the ck Watch''s personnel began to scout inside the manor. Soon, they would infiltrate.


    He was alone? So what? Modern warfare was not won only by mere numbers.


    He heard footsteps ascend the stairs to the second floor. They hade towards their death! A little closer!


    The sound of footsteps approaching. Come, just a little closer!''


    After pressing hisst bullet inside his weapon, Lucius pulled the trigger as the gun emitted a loud sound.


    Lucius''s smirk grew wider. He slowly spat out a word.


    "Boom!!"


    The onomatopoeia word for an explosion.


    BOOM!!


    The moment words escaped from his lips, the dark night sky was suddenly illuminated by a violent burst of light. An ear-deafening sound dwarfed the gunfire sound.


    It was an explosion!


    Splendid and bright. Continuously exploded at a random point in front of the manor. It wasnd mines. Lucius had already spected that this was all a trap, and he had to ensure his safety. So what? Monsters were still monsters. He would never let humans bind him. Landmines were the content inside the Christmas gift'' Lucius gave to Arthas.


    He originally thought the Professor could safely reach the troops because Arthas didn''t know how to install the mines. But by the looks of it, it seemed that like the Lich King had done a great job in fulfilling his orders.


    As the violent explosion urred, the bullet storm that previously fired the manor also stopped.


    "Well done, Arthas. I''ll give you a properplimentter."


    At this moment, Lucius raised the anti-material sniper rifle in his hands. He aimed at the Professor among the troops. His fingers pulled the trigger.


    "Professor! Take cover!!"


    BANG!


    The bullet shoots from the rifle''s muzzle with a loud sound.


    "Guahh" the bulletnded on Ye Fusheng''s abdomen. The normal human body couldn''t withstand the bullet''s devastating damage. Ye Fusheng''s body was about to be torn apart. But he wasn''t dead yet.


    "Kill him" Crimson color began to dye Ye Fusheng''s shirt. The blood spread wider as he fell on the ground. His hands gripped the grass on the ground.


    "Professor! It''s too dangerous for you to stay here!"


    "Kill him for me!" Ye Fusheng red at his subordinate. "Give me the exoskeleton armored unit from the helicopter! Kill him!! Dismember his limbs and bring him to me! I''m going to mutte his body, one part at a time!"


    "Copy that!"


    "It''s all just like I predicted" Ye Fusheng gritted his teeth. "Country rats, you can only hide now. I had spected everything! You won''t have the chance to pull the trigger again! I won''t give you another chance to live!"


    The bullet storm raged again.


    Once again, Lucius had to hide under the window. After all, Lucius didn''t want his body to be shot into a honeb.


    "Oh, the shooting started again?" Lucius didn''t seem to worry about his dire situation. "I thought I aimed at his head this time."


    "Ah, never mind" Lucius tossed his huge sniper rifle to the ground at the sound of footstepsing. He sensed that they had infiltrated the manor. His defensive line had been breached, now it''s time to face them. "Human conceit is a nice emotion to have."


    Lucius seemed to give up resisting.


    "How troublesome. No matter how I look at it, I''m dead this time. The sweet taste of victory is wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Lucius was telling the truth as he had no other way out.


    "Come onhuman. Kill me and take my body as a trophy."


    Death was a good thing for a vampire.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    The exoskeleton was one of the war machines developed in World War III. It can also be called the Nano-Armor. It was originally invented by a scientist who betrayed the USA and fled to the New Federation of China, Hakein Mushtan.


    The arrival of the exoskeleton armor revolution changed the tides of war. The high level of exoskeleton armor allowed the soldier to fully gain strength whose power matched an ordinary Esper. The armor carries functions such as enhancing strength, agility, or stealth function.


    However, due to the scarcity of raw materials, only a few troops around the world could afford exoskeletal armor. The New Federation of China held thergest amount, followed by the USA.


    The special force unit, ck Watch, probably possessed thergest number of exoskeleton armor in the entire world. Physical enhanced abilities when paired with exoskeleton armor made the ck Watch elite soldiers match a C-rank Esper.


    And now, Lucius was facing three at once!


    "Landing seed. Executing order."


    On the top floor of the manor, ck figures fell into the roof with a crimson glow. It looked like a steel forge monster with its crimson eyes.


    The radio''s transmission instruction reached Yvorak, who was ready to ambush.


    "Get him at all cost! Kill him if he resists! Don''t forget to stab the rat''s heart with the crucifix!" Ye Fusheng gave his final order.


    "Roger that!" Three ck Watch elite soldiers held guns in their hands and charged into the manor''s second floor.


    The entire manor was pitch ck. From their sight, the world changed to a strange color. They rely on the thermal camera from the exoskeleton to hunt down their prey. The vampire did have body temperature, it''s just that their temperature was very low, almost like snakes. But it didn''t matter, they already found their prey.


    "Target is on the second floor."


    One of them looked down and noticed an ice-blue figure moving on the second floor. They exchanged nces. Almost simultaneously shot on the floor. It wasn''t an ordinary bullet, it was an explosion-type bullet that detonated right under their feet. Shattering the entire floor.


    Dust filled the air as the three ck Watch soldiers descended on the second floor. But the smoke and dust were no hindrance to them. In their eyes, Lucius was nothing more than an ice blue silhouette.


    Lucius was right in front of them. They raised their guns, muzzles pointed at him.


    "YoGentlemen."


    Lucius stood still, not moving at all. He stretched out his hand and snapped a small finger.


    "You''ll be in trouble if you don''t pay attention to your surrounding."


    "?"


    A sense of crisis flooded in the hearts of the three soldiers. Lucius covered the entire corridor walls with all sorts of explosives. The moment Lucius finished snapping his fingers, another splendid explosion detonated the entire manor. The ck Watch soldier waspletely engulfed by the explosion. But it wasn''t over yet.


    Lucius tried to retreat backward almost at the same time, but a pitch-ck figure, apanied by a crimson light, rushed towards Lucius!


    Damn! He''s fast!


    Even Lucius''s physique that exceeded that of an ordinary person by five times was simply notparable to the three guys behind him!


    It was simply like a pitch-ck shadow.


    The shadow broke through the mes that were about to consume everything. Under Lucius'' field of vision, an arm tried to grasp the Lucius''s neck.


    If they can''t take him alive, they will kill him. But these guys, they want to take him alive!


    "Cough" Lucius''s neck was instantly grabbed by this arm, and his body was raised into the air. A tall figure, shrouded in steel, looked at Lucius with his pupils behind crimson goggles on top of his armor.


    "It''s easier than I thought." The deep voice transmitted through the armor. His twopanions behind him emerged from the fire unscathed.


    "Shoot the limbs off and knock him out. He''s dangerous."


    A ck Watch Elite soldier who looked like a female was holding a gun to the side and pointed it at Lucius'' head. If she saw any movement from, she''d immediately pull the trigger.


    "The target has been captured. The professormanded us to shoot him, not capture him alive."


    On the other side, the ck watch soldier reminded the two, but only a soft chuckle came through Lucius'' lips.


    "Then kill him!" The ck watch soldier who grabbed Lucius raised his gun and pointed it to his forehead. Lucius''ughter really disturbed them!


    "Caught? Are you kidding me, youcan you really catch me?"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Lucius, whose body had been strangled by the soldiers, fell to the ground. His entire body turned into a pool of scarlet blood. Blood sttered all over the three soldiers'' bodies, and this unprecedented scene made them all a little surprised.


    The Scarlet Pool.


    Turning the body into blood lurking down in an instant for two seconds, not reusable for three minutes.


    Consuming 150,000 points of despair!


    "Target disappeared! Quick! Find him again!"


    The three ck watch soldiers tensed up and started looking around for Lucius.


    "Disappeared? No, no, no, I never disappear" Lucius suddenly spoke behind all of them. The female soldier on the further back was startled.


    Blood pool took the form of Lucius'' body. But now, Lucius held a giant gun with destructive power in his hand. He aimed the gun against the female soldier''s back.


    "Say, miss." Lucius'' hand touched the trigger. He could feel the female ck Watch soldier''s back stiffened.


    "Ever tried being shot through the body with a 12.7x99mm caliber bullet? It''s going to be a beautiful view."


    Bang!


    The gun in Lucius'' hand let out an ear-piercing sound. The heavy recoil impacted on his shoulder.


    At the same time, Lucius'' forehead blossomed with a brilliant scarlet flower. His body fell backward, dropping the gun to the ground.


    Tch I''ve beenshot? Lucius'' back hit the wall. His consciousness drifted away. Next, bullets stormed wildly over Lucius'' body. Fresh blood spilled out from Lucius'' body. Bullets were kept fired at him, dying the wall a grotesque color of red.


    The bullets shot through him. It hurts. He couldn''t regenerate. What is this? Holy water? Ah the Church'' These bullets were ammunition baptized by the Church?


    The reason why he couldn''t expose himself was this. There''s the Church that hunted down all creatures of darkness. Therefore, he had to hide from the Church and its Exorcist.


    "No. 7! There''s a hole in her lungs!"


    In Lucius'' fading vision, the tall, ck Watch soldier holding the female soldier who had been hit by Barrett''s bullet. He was checking her wounds.


    Anothermissed shot? Lucius smiled bitterly, he felt he clearly aimed at her heart. He still missed the shot in such a close distance. It''s even worse than a failure.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the other soldier picked up his own gun and pointed it at Lucius'' forehead and fired another shot!


    "This monster is stillughing! He''s not dead yet!"


    Blood overflowed from Lucius'' forehead, as Lucius'' pupils lost its original luster. He couldn''t move after being shot with countless bullets imbued with holy water. Even though Lucius was heavily wounded, his lips still could manage to form a mocking smile.


    Human-made bullets couldn''t kill vampires. Even bullets that had been baptized by the Church could only dy a vampire''s wounds.


    There''s only one way to kill a vampire.


    "Die!" The ck watch soldier walked towards Lucius and pulled a wooden crucifix from his arm guard. He aimed it at the pulse underneath Lucius''s chest. Stabbed his heart deep. Lucius''s heartbeat abruptly stopped.


    "Cough" Lucius spat out blood.


    They delivered the killing blow. The only way to truly kill a vampire, and they did it perfectly. This time, he was really dead.


    Lucius felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier.


    "Master! Master!" Arthas''s panicked voice rang in Lucius'' ears.


    "Don''tpanic, youare the Lich King"


    Lucius''s words stuttered.


    "But master, your body!" Arthas couldn''t find an appropriate word to describe Lucius'' state at this point.


    "It''s okay it''s okay Ar, I have a task for you." Lucius murmured as if he was really whispering in Arthas'' ear. His vision gradually plunged into darkness for a moment.


    "While I''m imprisoned in the steel cage, freeze all exits of escape from the cage. Don''t let it fly out even if it''s only a small fly".


    "Freeze? Okay"


    "Good girl"


    With that, Lucius closed his own eyes, and his limbs sagged weakly.


    "No!!!" Standing outside on the street, Arthas''s silver-white cat ears stood vertical. She wanted to rush in and bring Lucius back But, she didn''t dare disobey his order.


    A cage of steel? Arthas couldn''t understand what Lucius meant. She looked towards the manor with mncholic eyes, not knowing what to do.


    But you took my heart with you, Master It''s too cunning to take it without my permission and not return it.


    ..


    "Hahahaha! Motherfucker finally die! Die you bitch!!! Die!!!" Ye Fusheng walked in the heavily damaged manor. Covering his abdomen, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. Two ck watch soldiers wearing exoskeleton armor stood at each side of him.


    He looked at the vampire pinned to the wall with his heart pierced by a crucifix. This was what humans supposed to do with vampires! Burn them to death! Stab their heart with a crucifix! He didn''t know why he didn''t turn into ashes like in the legends, but not all legends are true.


    "It''s all ording to my n! Take this rat''s body into the research base!"


    Ye Fusheng''s smile grew wider.


    "I''m going to mutte his body one piece at a time!"


    His pupils beneath the sses frame exuded hatred. He had lost his mind.


    "One piece at a time!"

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    The unknown wilderness. It''s a prohibited area for any life form. There was nothing interesting on the surface. However, there was an underground building. It was thergest experimentboratory base in the entire country.


    As to why they were built underground, there were experiments that vited human moral ethics and simply couldn''t be released to the public. This was also why the New Federation was so strong!


    The underground base had about five floors below ground. It looked like a beehive from the outside. In the central control room on the third floor, figures in white coats were busy passing by.


    "Professor Ye Fusheng, you look like a mess."


    The central room was responsible for monitoring the entire base as well as receiving news from the outside world. At this time, the face of a middle-aged man with long grayish-white hair and round-rimmed sses were on disy in thergest screen in the center of the room.


    "Lord Hakein, my wound will heal soon."


    Ye Fusheng was leaning on a crutch. His abdomen was already bandaged. He respectfully replied to the other man''s question.


    "I suppose you were injured while capturing the test subject?" Hakein''s round-rimmed sses reflected white light. Underneath the sses were a pair of matching grayish-white eyes. He gazed at Ye Fusheng.


    "Yes." Ye Fusheng hesitated but still answered Hakein.


    "How many personnel left guarding this base?"


    ".."


    Ye Fusheng was stunned briefly.


    "Three hundred and seventy people, of which there are a total of two nano-armor users."


    "If I remember correctly, three nano-armor users were guarding this base, right? Where is the third one?"


    "Her lung was pierced by a bullet. She''s being treated with our best effort." Ye Fusheng lowered his head. He didn''t dare to directly look at Hakein''s eyes.


    "That''s a shame, you wasted too much of our troops. I remember you tried to capture a viral prototype just by deploying three nano-armor users. This time, what did you try to capture anyway?"


    "Vampire. A vampirehe was armed with all kinds of heavy weapons, and the nano-armor users identally fell into his trap." Ye Fushen''s tone became lower, "A vampire that''s why the army suffered such heavy casualties."


    "Vampire?!" Hakein''s face was suddenly stered over the entire screen. He held the transmission device with his hands. He must''ve been too excited that he did that out of his consciousness. "You said you captured a vampire? What''s his name?"


    Ever since Ye Fusheng worked for him, this was the first time he saw the scientist excited. He was usually so stoic about everything. Hakein Mustaine, the world''s renounced scientist, the inventor of exoskeleton armor. But why?


    "Just a local vampire."


    "Name?" repeated Hakein.


    "Lu Lucius Lucius F. Alucard." Ye Fusheng finally broke Lucius'' full name.


    "Alucard? Professor" Hakein released his hands off the transmission device and leaned back in his chair, crossing his fingers. "You wrote on your report that the Vampire was dead. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, Lord Hakein. I have stabbed his hearth with the stake that was blessed by the Church. I had killed a few vampires before, this time it wasn''t an exception."


    "That''s pretty impressive, Professor Ye. So, that means the Vampire''s heart was reduced to ashes by the wooden stake? Why did you also report to obtain his body?"


    Hakein''s gray-white eyes looked at Ye Fusheng as if he were a dead man.


    "This well, the vampire species turned to dust when they die, but he didn''t. So, I think he''s special and valuable enough for research." Ye Fushen replied.


    "Notturning into dust? Oh, that sounds bad. No, that''s very bad. Very very bad." Hakein''s face darkened.


    "What the hell is wrong with Lord Hakein?" Ye Fusheng looked puzzled at Hakein''s sudden change of expression.


    "Professor Ye! You have two choices now!" Hakein held up two of his fingers.


    "First, abandon this base right away and get out of here as fast as you can!"


    "Second, stay at the base and be eaten by the monster after he awakens!"


    Leave? Why should I leave?


    "Lord Heikin, even if a monster attacks, it''s absolutely impossible to break through the base''s defenses!"


    Abandon this base? He must be joking? He had poured so many things into his life''s work here. How could he just abandon it?! Moreover, he just captured the prototype virus!


    "Outside? Who said about outside? The monster I''m talking about is inside, with you!"


    "Lord Hakein. Please don''t joke about it, okay?"


    "I''m joking? The existence of such creatures as vampires is indeed a joke." Hakein took off his round-rimmed sses, allowing Ye Fusheng to see the full extent of his face. Hakein''s left eyeit''s hollow!


    "Especially a vampire who bears the name of Alucard and has a stake stabbed through his heart? Shot through the brain by a bullet baptized with holy water?"


    Hakein''s one remaining eye stared at Ye Fusheng. "There''s no way to kill him! By any means, decapitate, hang, sever, mutte, st or disembowel him! Throw him into theva and let the mes burn every inch of him! But you still can''t even kill a true vampire! Can you imagine the horror? No matter how many times they were killed, blood will always bring them back to life again. They constantly hunting down and devouring everything in sight. Yes, the blood! As long as something is flowing through our bodies, they are practically immortal!"


    "But! He''s undoubtedly dead."


    "There''s no concept of death in true vampires, Professor Ye. Escape! Abandon the base! It''s your only option before he descends to this world again."


    "He''s dead! Everything is within my prediction, and I''m not going to give up on this research project, or the prototype virus."


    "Youwon''t give up? Ah right." Heikin''s expression suddenly calmed down. He put on his research sses and said, "Well, professor Ye, I have to say Ignorance is a bliss to your research spirit. And since you choose to stay, let me give you a little advice."


    "What advice?" Ye Fusheng still couldn''t believe there was anything in the world that can''t be killed!


    "Always leave thest bullet in your pistol."


    "Why?"


    To kill that monster? I don''t think so!


    "Just in case. When you finally breakdown and gripped down by fear, this one bullet can set you free. Compared to your body being torn apart bit by bit, death by a bullet through your brain is a luxury! A real delight! Well, I wish you good luck, professor Ye." Hakeem finally cut the transmission with a pistol gesture with his fingers, after thumping it against his forehead.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me!"


    After the connection ended, Ye Fusheng angrily swept the papers on the table in front of him onto the floor.


    "No one is immortal! Dead means dead! For both humans and vampires! It''s all within my spection! Get me connected with the undergroundb! The one with the Vampire!"


    "Where are they? Why isn''t anyone answering?!"


    But for a long time, there was only the beep~beep sound from the radio


    A sense of uneasy rose within Ye Fusheng.


    "Quick" Ye Fusheng walked to the station, "Bring up the surveince cameras for me! Quick!"


    Ye Fusheng raised his head and stared intently at the giant disy at the top camera. What was finally presented to Ye Fusheng wasn''t some well-ordered anatomy model, but an actual human head! A head of someone died with a horror look on their face! The head of a human!


    "Hey"


    A devilish voice suddenly sounded throughout the central control room. The severed head was suddenly thrown away. It was as pale as the white face with a pair of scarlet eyes that appeared on the screen. His cheeks stained with blood.


    "Greetings, gentleman. Did you enjoy this Christmas?"


    "You!" Ye Fusheng''s eyes widened at the face on the screen. Lucius! Lucius F. Alucard! The blood-sucking creature that was identified by him as dead a while ago now were standing there. Unscathed, bbering about Christmas to everyone!


    "I have some unpleasant experience this Christmas. Like this little stake" Lucius grabbed the bloody stake out of his heart and only picked back the head to throw it again. This time, he also threw the wooden stake. The severed head was pinned on the wall by the stake!


    "But it won''t kill me!"


    "And professor Ye. I was a little hungry when I awake"


    Lucius stepped back, spreading his hands so Ye Fusheng could look at theplete scenery of theb. Fresh bloodfresh blood everywhere! Bodies inb coat were torn into pieces, blood stained the entireb! Lucius stood in the middle of the room, his clothes and slender fingers were covered in blood.


    "So I identally ate all of your precious men. But it''s not enough! Professor Ye, I''m still hungry. I wonder what I should do."


    Lucius narrowed his eyes, and his mouth split into a smile.


    "And then, I decided. Well, my main dinner for tonight will be you. Don''t humans enjoy an extravagant Christmas dinner? Come now, professor Ye. Let''s have a bloody Christmas dinner! It will be fun!"


    Panic began to spread among the people presented in the room. From the perspective of a human being, that one guy who had died awoke again in a monster form! And everyone in the base would be his dinner as Lucius wouldn''t let any of them escape. How much time remaining for humans to continue breathing? How much time left for chanting prayers? Lucius didn''t know either, so let''s take a guess.


    "Professor Ye, how long do you think you should pray to Santa before I ate you? Three hours? Thirty minutes? Or is it three minutes? Take a guess!"


    Take a guess he said.


    Take a guess?!


    Ye Fusheng mmed the table. Severing the connection to the undergroundb. He was raged that he almost crushed his own teeth.


    He really did resurrect. But no, no life is immortal! If he can''t kill him this time, he will kill him again two times, three times, until he finally can kill him!


    "All guards stand by. There''s a test subject that escaped from the lowest levelb. All personnel, prepare for battle! Block off all escape routes from the base and shot that experiment subject! I repeat! Shoot the subject! Show no mercy!"


    With the remaining army of three hundred and seventy men and assistance from exoskeleton armor users, thisb is their home base! It''s impossible for him to pull any clever tricks.


    One versus three hundred and seventy. The oue of this battle is clear enough!

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    The history of human warfare was the history of weapons evolution. That was what Lucius had always believed. Starting with a sword, a de that could cut down and reap life, it had evolved into a gun that could take life from miles away with a single pull of the trigger. War had given mankind little else but death and loss.


    Weapons became more and more powerful so that the value of human life in the war was slowly diminished, even untraceable. A single nuclear bomb could im the lives of millions of people. This is war, and this is what mankind has created as weapons. Killing human with a gun is so simple. One bullet for one life. That was the value of a human''s life.


    "That''s why humans are scary." Lucius leaned against a wall forged from steel, looking at theb whose walls and the floor was stained with blood, and the lights had changed to red alert. rm sound throughout the entire base.


    "With their intelligence, they were able to create so many things that could kill their own kind. So many"


    Lucius closed his eyes and listened to the movement around this ce. By absorbing their blood, Lucius could ess the memories of the scientists who had vainly attempted to dissect him. Lucius learned that this underground research base was actually a factory that produced the suppressant''. Namely, the amber-colored agent that could temporarily slow down the erosion of the ck Light Virus.


    This was the only production ce in the entire New Federation of China. Initially, these preparations were to control the citizens who were rebelling under the iron fist of the New Federation of China President. Now, it''s used to suppress the civilians who were dissatisfied with the New Federation of China regime.


    Tranquilizer. Using drugs to control the minds of citizens. A drug whose function was to suppress the national riot. Lucius was sure. This time, he was in the right ce.


    This underground research facility was structured like a beehive. Lucius was at the lowest part of the six floors. On the way to the surface, the soldiers armed with automatic rifles must''ve blocked all entrance and exits.


    "This is really interesting."


    As Lucius continued to analyze the base, he found another big surprise. "Capture the virus prototype?" Lucius pronounced this one term, "What does it mean? A high-level infected body?"


    But the system still showed that there was only one level 4 infected body. Then what was the so-called Virus Prototype?


    "The factory is located on the second floor?"


    Lucius looked towards the steel ceiling. Since he didn''t know the truth, it''s better to check it put with his own eyes.


    Lucius walked out from theb, the outside corridor was a tunnel made of metal. A dim crimson light illuminated the tunnel. By drinking the scientists'' blood, Lucius hadpletely imprinted the map of this base in his brain.


    While Lucius''s footsteps echoed throughout the corridor, there was also the sound of messy and noisy footsteps and human conversations in the corridor.


    "There''s only one target! Team 3 holds this position. Team 1 and 2, search all the rooms and find the target in hiding, immediately. Shoot to kill the subject! Show no mer"


    The voice stopped mid-sentence abruptly because the heavily armedmander bumped into a man.


    "Yo, hello, everyone."


    Lucius looked at the roughly twenty-four people standing in this tunnel, wearing ck uniforms and pointing assault rifles at Lucius.


    The tense and serious atmosphere of the original chase stalled when themander bumped into Lucius. Without any intention of hiding, Lucius just stood still in front of the muzzles of these soldiers'' guns.


    His scarlet eyes reflected the dim light in the tunnel. His mouth smiled, showing brilliant shark-like teeth. His hands and body were stained with blood. But the rxed smile on Lucius''s face told everyone present that he''s still alive and well.


    Previously, many of the soldiers presented had seen the death of the person in front of them. It was clear that his heart had been pierced by a wooden crucifix, and his brain had been shot through by bullets. But even so, he was still standing there, unharmed.


    "Shoot" themander''s voice choked, but soon, he snapped back to reality. He shouted out loud at the sight of the monster. Like what he should''ve done, "Shoot! Aim! Shoot at him!!!"


    Bullets were fired from the muzzle of the assault rifle. The speed was so fast that humans couldn''t possibly dodge them! But Lucius wasn''t human!


    The moment the first bullet was about to hit Lucius, his body suddenly turned into a puddle of blood and disappeared. The effect of the Scarlet Pool that could temporarily turn Lucius''s body into the blood.


    "Hedisappeared?"


    Within themander''s sight, Lucius'' body suddenly exploded into nothing.


    "Stay alert! Find the target!"


    Themander was smart enough to know that he wasn''t facing a human, but a monster that feasted on human blood. The assault attempt just now wouldn''t be enough to kill him!


    "The feeling of blood flowing through your body is wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Lucius'' voice was heard right in the middle of the team. His figure slowly rose from the shadow and finally appeared in front of everyone. The soldiers who reacted quickly were going to aim at Lucius again and pull the trigger in their hands, but they were toote.


    The soldiers screamed simultaneously after their arms turned into the blood pool and copsed. The assault rifles fell to the ground, along with a pool of blood.


    All the soldiers turned at Lucius after their hands fell apart. This was the devil doing! The pain of losing their arms made many of them screamed in pain. Their instinct told them to run away, but as the elite troops of the New Federation of China prevent them from doing so. But what could they do with a broken arm? They couldn''t even pick up a gun!


    "And the feeling of a heart beating in your chest is wonderful, too, isn''t it?"


    A dangerous sh of excitement glowed Lucius'' eyes. Lucius'' gripped his hand as if he was gripping a human heart!


    "Cough uh ah"


    The soldiers'' breathing began to quicken, and the pain in their hearts made them fall to the ground.


    "If it''s truly wonderful, then I''ll destroy it."


    Lucius squeezed his hands as tightly as he could.


    Bang!


    Dull voices resounded in the chests of the soldiers around Lucius. The human bodies fell to the ground without a sound. Lucius could only count 23 explosion'' sounds. That left themander


    "You''re an Esper?"


    Lucius looked over his shoulder at themander who was leaning against the wall, his hands had copsed and turned into a pool of blood. Still, he was immune from Lucius''s heart explosion influence. He understood he could do nothing but one


    "All force, focus on search and destroy the enemy! Notify themand room! Search the enemy units! The enemy"


    "What about the enemy?" In the middle of his radio transmission, Ye Fusheng''s voice came through, "Answer quickly"


    "The enemy"


    Lucius'' figure approached him reflected in his google. Lucius stepped through the blood pool and bodies of his fallenrades.


    His body was trembling. Having lost all his strength, a long-lost feeling called fear rose up within him!


    "It''s it''s a monster" his voice trembled and finally he screamed out "It''s a monster! The enemy is a monster!"


    "What''s wrong! What''s happening?!"


    Ye Fusheng''s voice kept ringing in the radio themander carried. But he didn''t answer Ye Fusheng. A pair of scarlet eyes gazed straight at him, his throat was choked.


    "I said, soldier." Lucius held a pistol in his hand, aimed for the soldier''s forehead, "How much do you think human life is worth?"


    How much is a human lifeworth? It''s worthless! As a minion of the war, he was able to answer Lucius, and the answer was this it''s worthless!


    Amidst the war, the killing devices created by mankind made the lives of humans worthless. A single bullet could easily im a human''s soul. How easy it was! How fragile human life was


    So was his life. Now, when confronted with this gun, his own life was just a matter of pulling the trigger! That''s all it took to im his life.


    "Your lives arepletely vulnerable in front of a device you have created." Lucius pulled the trigger of his pistol, and blood exploded behind the soldier, who fell to the ground. Dead.


    And still, the radio transmission in his chest kept ring the professor''s voice. Annoyed, Lucius picked up the radio.


    "Answer me! Soldier! Answer me now!"


    "I''m sorry, Professor Ye, but the man who could answer you is dead"


    "Damn, rats!" Ye Fusheng recognized Lucius''s voice: "I will kill you! You''re alone. You''ll never defeat me!"


    "Alone?"


    Suddenly, a bottle of glistening crimson liquid appeared in Lucius''s hand. The corners of Lucius''s mouth split open in a pleasant curve. The fallen corpses around Lucius arose. Their mouth slowly screamed, eyes turning into the same color as Lucius'', scarlet red. Muscle twisted and grew out of their broken arm. ws as sharps as steel reced their fingers.


    "Let me give you a friendly reminder, Professor Ye. You''re about to face 24 monsters, plus a vampire. If you kept silent, their number will multiply, and eventually, this underground base"


    "will be their or monsters!"


    Lucius crushed the radio in his hand and stood up. At the same time, the infected corpses around Lucius growled with hunger. They rushed down the corridor in all directions in search of living flesh and blood.


    "A few more participants in this Christmas dinner. How wonderful it is to switch ce from the prey and be the hunter that hunts my meal."


    Eat up, devour everything that lives! Everything!


    The sound of gunfire kept resounding throughout the corridor, apanied by the screams of human pain, the sound of flesh being torn and devoured, the low roar of monsters


    The lives of humans are worthless as a single bullet can end their lives. But, the monsters, they had be were different now.


    "The hunt begins."

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    This was supposed to be a battle to hunt down the escaped vampires.


    "Shoot! Don''t stop shooting! Keep those zombies at bay!"


    This was supposed to be a battle to search for the missing subject.


    "My ammunition stock has run out! Report, sir! I''m out of ammo!"


    "Go back and resupply! Quick"


    This was supposed to be our base.


    "Sir! The rear said we''re out of ammunition! We can no longer hold our defense!"


    "What a stupid thing to say, there are two more magazines here! Quick, fill it up, and don''t let those zombies advanced!"


    We weresupposed to be the hunters


    "Our defensive line has been breached! I repeat! A very fast-moving zombie has breached the line! Aa..Aaarghhhh!!!!"


    "Back off! Everyone get back! Abandon this ce and evacuate to the fourth floor!"


    But somehow


    "They''re catching up!"


    "Don''t look behind! Hurry up and keep up with our speed!"


    It all turned upside down. We were the one hunted down by the monster


    "My foot! It grabbed my foot! Help me! Help me! Sir! I don''t want to be eaten!"


    "Shit!"


    Nearly a hundred zombies walked through this steel tunnel, wearing the same clothing that the soldiers guarding this base wore. Some of it also wore the researcher''sb coat. They were once human. But now, they all had turned into walking corpses that only knew how to eat every human they encountered without mercy!


    "Barricade the gates!"


    Except for the fallen soldiers, the rest of the soldiers who were stationed on the bottom floor in pursuit of Lucius with high spirits, they all fled back in disgrace to the fourth floor.


    The steel gate seemed effective topletely block the zombies from entering. Even though the zombiended some several heavy impacts, this steel gate didn''t budge. After all, this research base was one of the top priority locations in the entire New Federation of China. The base was built with high-quality materials.


    "We''re safe for now." The team that managed to escape breathed a collective sigh of relief.


    "Take a headcount, resupply ammunition at the upper armament, and wait for new orders." The captain was giving orders to everyone.


    Drip drip


    Apart from the zombies mming the iron gate, suddenly, there was sound liquid dripping somewhere. Obviously, the sound of the zombies hitting the blockade door was much louder, but the sound of this liquid dripping became extraordinarily clear to everyone''s ears.


    Water?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Blood gradually spilled out from the cracks in the gate, slowly dripping after dripping onto the floor, turning into a pool of blood


    Themander, who was leaning closest to the door, looked up to find all of his soldiers stepped back as if they were afraid of him.


    "What are you all afraid of, exactly? Those monsters? They''re locked outside the gate."


    He couldn''t believe what was happening now because a pair of scarlet eyes quietly appeared behind him. At the same time, he slightly lowered his head and saw a beating heart held tightly by a slender hand.


    Whose heart was that? He chokedthe pain finally reached his brain.


    It washis own heart!


    "Humans will never shut down monsters."


    It wasn''t the humanmander they were afraid of. Instead, they were afraid of the owner of those scarlet eyes


    Lucius.


    Lucius ruthlessly crushed the heart. Shortly after, a corpse with an empty chest fell down, blood sttered on the ground.


    "Hmm Now it''s your turn." Lucius stood in front of them.


    At this point, the difference between the ck Watch soldiers and the ordinary soldiers was clearly visible! The ordinary soldier trembled and sumbed in fear, with no thought of resistance. However, the ck Watch soldiers instantly raised their guns and pointed them at Lucius, pulling the trigger.


    They were the troops that dealt with monsters, and the emotion of fear was an obstacle to them, trash For them, pity and fear had the same value.


    Shoot all enemies in front of them!


    "I won''t give you another chance to fire a single bullet!"


    With a wave of Lucius'' hand, the blood that once flowed through their bodies that they depended on for their lives, became the weapon that killed them!


    The blood flowed in their veins was burst open, as their hands which were holding the gun turned into blood pools.


    "I won''t kill you just yet "


    Lucius summoned the ss bottle filled with crimson liquid in his hand. Just as he was about to do his trick again, a warning of danger suddenly appeared in Lucius'' mind. Sometimes, listening to one''s instinct was one of the advantages of being a vampire.


    Scattered blood across the floor instantly formed a barrier in front of Lucius!


    Blood Barrier. [Summoning blood to form a barrier strong enough to partially deflect attacks.] [Consuming 100,000 despair points.]


    Now that Lucius''s despair points were growing at the rate of ten thousand, this skill exchanged was just a cheap exchange.


    The bullet hit the blood barrier in front of Lucius. But instead of stopping, the bullet passed through the barrier towards Lucius. The barrier slowed down the bullet''s movement speed, giving Lucius enough time to react. Just before the bullet hit him, he stepped sideways and avoided the bullet. The bullet missed its initial target and exploded with a clear liquid at impact with the giant steel gate at the back.


    A bullet filled with holy water? After sniffing the air, his vampire sense immediately recognized what it was. He was disgusted by it.


    These were bullets used by the Exorcist from the Church, specifically to hunt down demons. How deep the Church meddled inside the base?


    "Evacuate now."


    A cold mechanical voice seeped through the jet-ck nano-armor. The figure stood at the end of the tunnel, holding a gun with the size of the anti-material rifle Lucius once held. He disarmed his aiming stance and stood tall, holding the heavy-looking hand in one hand.


    "Uunderstood!" The scared soldiers, who surrendered and fell on the ground, were frantically running to the back of the tunnel.


    Lucius didn''t stop them and just watched the prey in his hands fled. Becausepared to these fragile beings that could be killed with a single hand wave. The guy that just appeared at the end of the corridor made Lucius feel threatened.


    Only the elite soldiers of the New Federation of China could possess extravagant equipment such as nano-armor. The reddish googles on the nano-armor and Lucius''s scarlet eyes were terrifying under the dimly lit tunnel.


    Lucius locked eyes with him, neither of them making any movement.


    "How''re your teammates? It hurts to have a bullet run through your body, right?


    But he didn''t reply, staring straight at Lucius, his finger slowly touched the trigger.


    The air in the entire tunnel suddenly faded into a solidified state, the sound of the zombies banging the gate outside suddenly disappeared. Every muscle in Lucius''s body began to tense as he stared at his opponent


    "Yeah? What are you going to do" and Lucius'' hand lifted up slightly, and his body began to shake.


    And finally, a drop of blood on the wall, shing down the wall, making a sound at the moment it dripped!


    "It''s that one!"


    "Shoot the target!"


    Almost at the same time, an anti-material sniper rifle appeared in Lucius''s hand. He pointed at the opponent in front of him!


    His opponent also aimed his gun at Lucius!


    At the moment, both sides had the other''s head in their sights. With no intention to escape, or dodging, only one bullet would determine the winner!

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    As Lucius took out that sniper rifle, he focused on dealing with the bullets from the gun in Lucius''s hand, and how to shoot him. But, when he pulled the trigger, he realized that Lucius hadn''t fired at all!


    Instead, Lucius''s body turned into a puddle of blood and disappeared in front of him. His rifle fell to the ground. The bullet filled with holy water shot back into the wall.


    "You liar!"


    Lucius didn''t want to be sted by holy water! It wouldn''t be fun if they faced one-on-one or gun-to-gun, western cowboy style. In a sh of lightning, Lucius'' figure appeared behind the soldier.


    So fast! This time it was him who was surprised, obviously, when they were in the manor a few hours ago, Lucius''s speed couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    But now their speed was on the same level.


    Lucius punched the nano-armored soldier hard. He, too, reacted quickly, tossing aside his heavy gun and started to retreat!


    He ran away?


    No, it''s obviously a trapbut, so what if it''s a trap?


    Lucius followed until he broke through a few mechanical gates and followed the nano-armored soldier as he ran into a giant warehouse. After Lucius stepped into this warehouse, the warehouse, which originally was dimly lit, suddenly became bright.


    The smell of smoke permeated the entire warehouse. The soldier wearing nano-armor stood right in the middle, and at some point, a gun was added to his hand, aiming at Lucius.


    "Oh yeah It''s all felt deja vu. Is everyone here preparing a big Christmas dinner?"


    Lucius scanned the warehouse.


    There were so many gun muzzles pointing at him as if all the guns in the world had been gathered there. Pistols, sniper rifles, automatic rifles, machine guns, etc. The soldiers in a uniform set up their defense fortress here, weapons ready in hand, waiting for Lucius. It looked like they had been waiting for Lucius for a while now. There were about one hundred and twenty-three people.


    They all must be the leftover people who''re capable of fighting in the entire base. They gathered all the weapons and ammunition that they could find within the base here. There was only one target to shoot, to kill.


    That target was Lucius!


    "Am I supposed to put my hands up and surrender, professor Ye?"


    Being exposed to these live-harvesting weapons, it was as if Lucius was naked in front of them. Lucius looked up at the figure, wearing ab coat and holding a crutch, standing at the back of the entire array.


    Ye Fusheng


    "It''s no use pretending to be strong." Ye Fusheng stared at Lucius. Through the surveince camera, he had been watching Lucius from the time he started his killing feast in the base. Ye Fusheng tried to identify his weakness, and felt lucky enough to find them!


    "The reason why you''re not afraid of bullets is because you can turn yourself into blood! But the bullets inside Lieutenant''s gun right now were rapid freeze bullets!"


    The Lieutenant that Ye Fusheng was referring to was the soldier wearing the nano-armor.


    Lucius had twice fought the ck Watch and dodged the bullets through his ability to turn his body into the blood. So why did the vampire dodge? If the bullets couldn''t hurt him, he shouldn''t have dodged them. That''s why Ye Fusheng came to a conclusion.


    "I don''t understand how you were able toe back alive, even with all those injuries, but it''s understandable that rats have a hard life! But now"


    With a wave of Ye Fusheng''s hand, all the soldiers around him lifted their guns and pulled the trigger. Cold steel shing sound echoed throughout the warehouse.


    "All I have to do ismand my soldiers to fire thousands of bullets blessed with holy water at you! It''s absolutely a nightmare for a vampire. You might recover, yes. But not from these many bullets that ripped through your body. In order to resurrect, your body needs to be safe in one piece, right? That''s why you were afraid of guns. That''s why you hide by turning your body into blood!"


    "It''s all within my prediction. Die you monster! I''ll show you what happens when you underestimate human intelligence!"


    Or so he thought. He thought he was winning, and his enemy lost. But when he looked at Lucius again, he found out that he was smiling. It was strange for someone who was in a dire situation to smile as if he was excited about something.


    Shit! Ye Fusheng hated that kind of smile! Vanity''s a great emotion. Maybe for humans


    "Human intelligence, you say? Right. Professor Ye, humans, are indeed such horrible creatures. It''s only a matter of time before the weapon you invented kills you!"


    Lucius spread out his hands as if he was weing the bullets.


    "Let''s try it then, human! Hold the weapon you call the firearm and pull its trigger! Shoot at me! Shoot bullets that could easily im a human life!"


    "Aim at my heart, my brain. Go on! Shoot anywhere you like!"


    "Shoot! Shoot!" His scarlet eyes and the sound of Lucius repeating these words on his lips echoed inside the mind of everyone present in the room like a terrible nightmare. His voice eroded bit by bit to everyone''s sanity and brought fear to them.


    "Shoot!"


    "Shit! You''re going to get yourself killed! Attack!"


    Ye Fusheng couldn''t endure the way Luciusughed out loud with ease, even though he was clearly in a dire situation! Everyone couldn''t endure Lucius''s provocation either, and at the moment the order was given, everyone pulled their deadly triggers. Guns spat out tongues of fire into a bullet storm that aimed at Lucius.


    Fear was an emotion that every human could rte to, but it would diminish once the humans had something to rely on, just like a gun in their hand. By holding it in their hands, they possessed power.


    The power to kill!


    "Aaaaahhhhh!!!"


    The soldiers hadpletely lost their minds and were aiming at where Lucius stood. Lucius stood still while countless bullets went through his body like a mindless puppet. Bullets sliced through every part of his body, breaking his flesh, sttering blood everywhere. His brain and heart were destroyed to pieces under the rain of bullets. The power of hundreds of guns firing at one target in unison was not a joke, let alone defenseless target!


    Soon, the guns ran out of ammo. When the guns ran out of ammunition, the round of shooting finally stopped. But there was someone who didn''t stop.


    "Die!! Die!!"


    One of the soldierspletely lost his mind, he still fired with the gun in his hand.


    "Soldier! Stop! Target is confirmed dead! Soldier!"


    No matter how much the Lieutenant tried to dissuade him, the soldier was one of the lucky people who survived after witnessing Lucius'' killing spree.


    "Shit!"


    The Lieutenant punched him in the face to stop his frantic shooting. He fell to the ground and covered his face, his teeth were chattering, and his speech was slurred.


    "Sirhe''sughing!" The soldier''s eyes overflowed with tears, his body couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Laughing? Who?"


    "That monster!!!"


    He could clearly see that he wasn''t the only one, as everyone else saw it too


    What was Lucius'' expression as the bullets ran through the monster''s body, and the metal storm tore through it, dismembering his body bit by bit?


    It wasn''t worry, not even fear. It was a smile.


    A smile that made everyone present trembled from the bottom of their heart.


    "I can''t stop firing, sir" he held the machine gun in his hands, "Or elseor else he''ll"


    "It''s over, soldier! The monster is dead!"


    Ye Fusheng couldn''t bear to see the soldier''s cowardly act. Lucius''s body had turned into a mass of shredded flesh,pletely losing its human-like appearance. Even though the vampire''s regeneration ability was incredible, it would be impossible to resurrect in this state!


    But was it true?


    He wasughing. The only person in the room that couldugh! Augh that everyone presented in the room could hear!


    "Go ahead shoot" hearing theughter, the soldier''s eyes widened, his hand couldn''t hold his gun properly.


    "Can''t kill himThe monster we can''t kill him! You can''t kill him! All of them will be killed all of them.. he''ll kill all of them!"


    Bang!


    Ye Fusheng raised his pistol in his hand. Mercilessly shot the soldier who had lost his mind. The soldier fell on to the ground, fear still crept on his face. His words represented the real thought of many people there.


    The corpse that had just been ravaged by the bullets had turned into shredded flesh and turned into blood. The blood began to reform into the shape of a human body


    What kind of monster was he?! Ye Fusheng gritted his teeth and stared intently at the moving blood!


    "Armor-piercing bullets, bombs, silver bullets filled with holy water shot through my heart, shot through my brain, amputated my limbs, shredding my flesh and blood torn apart Is that it? It''s over already? That''s all you got?"


    "It''s not enough at all! Humans!"


    The blood spilled, showing an unharmed Lucius.


    "Obviously not enough what''s wrong? Haven''t you killed many people with the guns in your hands?"


    "Babies, women, teenagers, old people, enemy soldiers, soldiers of your country, criminals, civilians!"


    "With the guns in your hands, didn''t you shoot them one by one without mercy?"


    Lucius had absorbed memories from the blood of ck Watch soldiers and knew everything they had done.


    "So go ahead and kill me! I''m your target! All you have to do is pull the trigger and aim like you normally would."


    "What''s wrong? What''s with that surprised face?"


    Lucius stepped forward and looked at the petrified crowd.


    "Ah I see. In your perception, the guns in your hands are absolutely capable of killing any life. One bullet for one life! There''s nothing you can''t kill! What a fragile life"


    "In that case" scarlet liquid gathered on Lucius''s hand. He cracked a slight smile, "Then I''ll do it. Someone has to perform on the stage at a Christmas party, right? You guys are done performing, so it''s my turn now!"


    "Shoot! Attack! What are you stopping for? Nothing is unkible! It''s all in my prediction!"


    Ye Fusheng was the first to recover from the shock, and he immediately ordered everyone to attack again. The sound of raging bullets rang out once again.


    Blood sttered all over Lucius''s body, but it didn''t affect his movement! The vampire species were faster than humans! Much faster! With a sh of scarlet light, Lucius broke into the line forged by the soldiers. Grabbing the nearest soldier, he pinned him up by the neck and lift him up.


    "Did youknow?"


    Blood wrapped around Lucius, deflecting the bullets for him.


    "Rather than just killing you with your own blood, I prefer the feeling of tearing your bodies apart with my own hands!"


    "Don''t!!! Stop!!!" The soldier who had been choked by Lucius struggled.


    Lucius squeezed his hand tight, and blood sttered all over his face. Without any hesitation, another headless body fell on the ground.


    "It''s time to move on to the main meal." Lucius smiled at everyone with blood sttered on his face. He softly spat out a few words as his lips parted.


    "Human massacre."

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    It really was a battle that left people powerless.


    Or rather, a ughter. A one-sided ughter.


    Lucius hadpletely lost interest at the thought of evading bullets. He let them shoot through his body, whether it hit his brain, limbs, heart, anywhere Lucius had forgotten how many times he had died and resurrected again.


    Even Lucius himself didn''t remember fear was spreading among the soldiers who still stubbornly fired Lucius with their guns. They forgot that the bullets had no effect on Lucius at all.


    On top of that, blood gathered below Lucius'' feet also gradually increased along with the fallen soldier''s corpses. The corpses were mutted, body parts scattered everywhere on the warehouse floor. But their blood would wound up and gather around Lucius.


    "Don''t fret! Hurry and attack!" Ye Fushengmanded the remaining ck Watch soldiers who fought valiantly. They were about to raise their gun when they found their arms turned into scarlet liquid.


    An endless stream of blood started to surround Lucius''s body. The blood became bigger and bigger, as the blood started to grow bigger. Now it was almost grown into the size of a thumb. This also meant that Lucius''s River of Death almost gathered around two hundred people. This meant that it would take 200 times to kill Lucius before he finally died.


    But that was impossible.


    These troops had lost their will to fight in front of Lucius. It was impossible for a human that didn''t even have a will to fight to kill a vampire.


    "Destroy him!"


    Being the two strongest soldiers in the entire base, the two nano-armored soldiers rushed out. One of them didn''t hold a gun. Instead, he held a tactical knife in his hand. It wasn''t an ordinary tactical knife, the de radiated. This knife''s technology wasn''t much worse than the nano-armor they were wearing.


    He swung his de as he approached Lucius, easily cut off one of Lucius''s arms.


    "Quick! Disable him!" Ye Fusheng had an expectation after he looked at the two nano-armored soldiers. But he didn''t dare to stay in such a dangerous situation.


    "I have to report this information to the base"


    Ye Fusheng wanted to leave that ce, He escaped towards the back door. It was fear. He could finally understand what Harkein worried about. This was no longer a battle! It''s hell on earth! Even if they couldn''t kill the monster, the two New Federation of China elite soldiers should be able to stop the monster!


    Ye Fusheng ran up to the elevator, pressed the button to the highest floor. Ye Fusheng felt relieved as the elevator door closed, he suddenly felt safe. He looked forward to arriving on the top floor.


    Of course, Lucius knew that the selfish scientist had runoff. But he didn''t stop him, there was no way that he could chase him now as the two nano-armored soldierspletely blocked Lucius''s path.


    The tactical knife came at Lucius''s neck again, but this time, he didn''t give him the chance to swing it.


    "I have a question" Lucius reached out his hand and grabbed the soldier''s head with speed several times faster than the nano-armored soldier, mming his opponent''s body to the ground. The other nano-armored soldier tried to aid hispanion, but


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    At the back of the warehouse where Lucius came in, a horde of zombies suddenly rushed in. They finally broke through the iron gate as they tried relentlessly to hit it. Several level-2 infected zombies rushed towards the nano-armored soldiers, cornered him!


    "What''s your rank?"


    Lucius looked at the soldier he was mming him to the ground.


    "C rank? B rank?"


    "!" He couldn''t reply as his body was entirely under Lucius''s control. This powerhow could he be this strong?


    A few hours ago, this creature couldn''t match their speed! But now, hepletely overpowered him. What the hell was going on? How did this happen? An iprehensible thing happened, he actually felt his own blood flowing out from his body towards Lucius''s hand.


    "So that''s how it is. You''re just a C rank."


    Lucius tightly squeezed the helmet of the nano-armor. As he squeezed tighter, a dull sound of exploding flesh was heard inside the armor.


    C rank beings. To Lucius, they were nothing more than baits.


    "Next is" Lucius released the dead nano-armored soldier and looked at the other soldier who was surrounded by a horde of zombies. Then he looked up to the top floor, "dinner time."


    .


    There was only one person.


    The only one who survived was Ye Fusheng. This kind of creature shouldn''t exist in the world, and Ye Fusheng''s brain was still thinking that.


    No matter what, he had to survive this hell. The exit door to leave the base was right in front of him. Ye Fusheng walked to the gate and was entering themand to open the door on the console. But it seemed like another elevator had reached the top floor.


    Who was that? Ye Fusheng turned around to the elevator door in fear. His heart palpitated. He didn''t dare to blink, he focused his gaze on the elevator door.


    The door opened, revealing a tall, jet-ck figure inside. The jet-ck armor and its crimson goggles were covered in blood.


    "Haaah it''s the Lieutenant." Ye Fusheng was deeply relieved when he found out the one abroad the elevator was one of his men. "He''s really worth being a lieutenant. Did hee back after killing the vampire?"


    But wait Ye Fusheng almost bit his tongue at the thought


    Kill?


    Killing what?


    How could you kill him!


    Then what?


    He stared intently at the figure in the nano-armor. It quickly fell to the ground as if it had no soul! The helmet fell off instantly, revealing the face of a frightened adult male.


    "Help me Professor" The soldier reached out his hand, begging.


    "Damn itdamn it" Ye Fusheng tried to retreat, "Did yoube like that too? Be those monsters?!"


    The soldier''s lower half body disappeared. As he fell, something else inside the elevator rushed out.


    The zombies rushed out, not interested in the professor. Instead, they rushed towards the soldier. Because flesh and blood of a C rank Esper was tastier than an ordinary person anyway.


    Right in front of Ye Fusheng, the man who once was his right-hand man was eaten bit by bit by a herd of zombies.


    "Hello again, professor." Lucius walked out of the elevator and confronted Ye Fusheng.


    Bang!


    Ye Fusheng shot Lucius in the brain with his pistol with high uracy, which caused Lucius to step back and temporarily stunned him.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    The door to the outside world opened, Ye Fusheng ran out and closed the gate as soon as he could.


    It was already dawn outside. The sun was slowly rising, the glorious morning sun illuminated the metal tunnel.


    The sunlight! Ye Fusheng frantically ran towards the exit, but the gate stopped him. I can escape! Hope emerged inside his heart.


    But when he reached the exit, he noticed something wrong.


    "Whatisthat?"


    Azure ice crystal sealed the entire exit of the tunnel! It was a dead-end! The ice crystal brilliantly gleamed against the morning sun.


    "Damn it! Fuck!!" Ye Fusheng banged his hand against the ice wall. Even if he broke his hands from it, he didn''t care.


    What''s with this ice wall? Just when he thought he could escape


    Ye Fusheng drew his pistol and struggled, pulling the trigger and firing a full clip of bullets into the wall of ice that blocked his way out. But it was useless. It didn''t work as the bullets couldn''t do any damage at all.


    If I didn''t hurry If i didn''t hurry up Ye Fusheng raised his head abruptly and the sudden realization. He looked back in horror


    Blood dripped from the demon standing on the gate.


    "Merry Christmas, Professor Ye"


    Lucius stood in the tunnel, face to face with Ye Fusheng.


    Ye Fusheng fell to the ground. Half leaning against the wall of ice at his back, his hand trembled as he held his pistol and pointing it at Lucius.


    This pistol was the only thing he could rely on as all the 500 ck Watch troops had been eradicated. He killed everyst one of them! The three nano-armored soldiers were also dead under the monster''s hand. And now, he had nothing left to rely on!


    It''s impossible!


    "I could have escaped! I could have escaped!" Ye Fusheng felt the cold sensation behind him.


    Why did the ice wall appear? Why?!


    "How do you want to be eaten?" Lucius stood in front of Ye Fusheng and held up both of his hands. His index finger and thumb united together, forming a shape that resembled a pair of eyes. Lucius''s scarlet eyes looked at Ye Fusheng through the gaps.


    "Eaten from the head first? Or feet? No no just swallow it, one bite at a time."


    Ye Fusheng saw a crimson gap cracked open behind Lucius. Within the gap, thousands of pairs of scarlet eyes sharply staring at Ye Fusheng.


    What was that? Hell?


    "Uhhhh" the muffled sounds of the dead began to ring out, one arm after another, reaching out from the crimson gap. Ye Fusheng immediately recognized them. Those were his own men! The soldiers who were killed by Lucius!


    "Aaaahhhhh!"


    At this time, logic copsed from his thought. Ye Fusnheng finally understood the meaning of Hakein''s sentence. Sometimes, dying from a bullet through the brain was such a luxury.


    Ye Fusheng raised his pistol against his head. Trying to pull the trigger, only to found that it was empty. He didn''t have any single bullet left inside the pistol, and now, even suicide was a luxury he couldn''t afford.


    No!!


    The soldiers who had turned into the army of living dead drowned Ye Fusheng.


    No!!!


    Countless zombies bit him pieces by pieces. After a few minutes, nothing but blood was left on the floor.


    "Arrogance is a good emotion then."


    An exquisite emotion.


    Arrogancefor a human.


    Lucius whispered.


    Everything had calmed down. No one survived in the base.


    At this moment, the ice wall crumbled down, dissipating into brilliant ice crystal that slowly disappeared in front of Lucius.


    Lucius stood under the sunlight. The morning sun basked his pale skin tainted with blood.


    "Master" Arthas stood tall without her cloak, her long silver hair reflected the golden morning sun. Her cat ears shivered, indicating her emotions. Right now, Arthas looked like a pure, innocent ice crystal. Waiting to be tainted.


    "Wee back"


    Weeback?


    A gentle smile bloomed across Lucius''s blood-stained face. His blood-stained hand reached out and gently touched Arthas''s forehead.


    "Well I''m back."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "Master."


    Arthas''s burgundy eyes gazed at the blood-stained Lucius.


    "This? Ah" Lucius summoned his Dead River. Little droplets of blood that could grow bigger, the more they absorbed blood, the faster they grew. Now, it''s almost the size of Lucius''s finger.


    The Dead River had just appeared and sucked all the blood from Lucius''s body. The Dead River could also make clothing, like the white shirt Lucius was now wearing. The bullet shot traces disappeared.


    "I just finished dealing with this base. Ar, do you want to take a look together?"


    Lucius wasn''t going to leave just yet. There were a lot of things in the base that Lucius had to look at. Such as the medicine production factory and the prototype virus.


    Arthas didn''t say anything and obediently followed Lucius. There was nothing special about the scenery along the way other than a few zombies gathered in horde somewhere for dinneror breakfast.


    Although Arthas''s appearance was of a petite girl, the kind of girl that one wanted to hug and cherish, in reality, she was a true Lich King. She seemed to have gotten used to the view of zombies having their meal. As an undead, there was no such thing as eating.


    Based on the memories of the scientist, Lucius walked to the medicine production factory. This base was huge. After stepping into the medicine nt, he understood it entirely. The general streamline of the production factory was entirely operated by machines. The amount produced wasn''trge, and this factory had already stopped the production long ago. Around the time, Lucius caused the ruckus.


    Looking at the remaining agent, it was no more than twenty bottles. Showing that this agent wasn''t something that could be mass-produced on arge scale.


    "This is the only production factory in the New Federation of China. Although it''s useless if we still can''t capture the inventor, Hakein Mustaine."


    Lucius walked over to the finished product area. He picked up a bottle, looking at the amber liquid inside, examining it carefully.


    "Ar, what do you think of the ingredients?"


    "." hearing Lucius ask her, Arthas tilted her head to look at the bottle of potion in Lucius'' hand. One of her cat ears was standing up, and one was drooping down, wondering what he was thinking about.


    "Can''t guess?"


    Lucius pulled open the seal that sealed the potion''s bottle, and the amber liquid flowed through Lucius'' fingers. After a few seconds, the entire bottle flowed out.


    "It''s horrible" Lucius tossed the bottle aside.


    "?" Arthas looked at Lucius with puzzlement.


    "As expectedhumans are a scary creature."


    Lucius walked over to the room after the factory that indicated the raw material room, which was also a door blocked by steel and required a password to enter. The river of death that surrounded Lucius was like a search engine that transmitted this part of Ye Fusheng''s memory to Lucius''s brain. Lucius stretched out his hand and entered the password, and the gate opened.


    Please read on our site named System Trantion, we might drop this novel if you keep read on other site that steal our trantion.


    The white fog suddenly appeared in the door. Arthas instantly rushed to Lucius''s side and drew her sword, ears perked up on alert to look inside.


    "It''s okay, Ar." Lucius tapped her shoulder, calming down the nervous kitten.


    ""


    Arthas withdrew her sword and stood beside Lucius, looking into the newly unlocked room with Lucius.


    What was inside the foggy room was human body.


    Or rather, frozen bodies. It was a refrigerated chamber, and arge number of human bodies were suspended within a membrane. Something like an infusion tube pierced into the spines of these humans, constantly extracting something unknown material. However, these bodies were the ingredients that were made to be the agents that were put into the food, or drinking water, of all the citizens.


    "I originally thought that only our blood-sucking species would feed on humans." Lucius looked at the humans who had been frozen unconscious for an unknown amount of time, "I can''t imagine that the humans themselves have been doing this all along?"


    There were all sorts of humans of all races encased inside the ss, and Lucius approached a grown man, looking at the description hanging below the ss.


    "This guy''s name is Hawk Luther, a soldier from the USA in World War III? Were you got caught here after being captured? It also means that he''s been frozen here for all those years."


    Lucius swam between these frozen membranes.


    "This guy is a prisoner who was sentenced to death, it seems like he was also caught here three years ago, the New Federation of China is really putting things to good use! ."


    "And one of the New Federation''s own soldiers."


    "All condemned prisoners and soldiers from enemy nations? Who the hell invented the drug that turned an existence that was trash to the New Federation into a treasure? That''s awesome."


    Lucius spun around and was suddenly caught by Arthas, pulling the end of his shirt.


    "What''s wrong, Ar?" Lucius turned around and found that Arthas was pointing in a direction with her hand outstretched. Lucius looked over in the direction that Alsace was pointing


    "That''s scary. Yet they call themself humans, and we''re the monsters."


    What was within Lucius''s line of sight was not those prisoners who were sentenced to death, or enemy soldiers, or even adultsbut a little girl.


    The color of her skin had turned pale white, and her lips had turned dark purple, and from the looked of it, she should be a caucasian.


    "Ang Michigan? Angel?"


    Lucius looked down at the note about the child.


    "Hermother." Arthas pulled at Lucius''s shirt again and pointed to the other side.


    There was arger vacuum membrane. Inside, there were a frozen girl and a grown mother. They held each other''s hand tightly even though they were frozen inside the eternal coffin.


    "A prisoner of war from World War III." Lucius looked at the description on it to be sure: "It seems like they were captured and brought here."


    "In that case, the humans are frozen in this warehouse"


    "It wasn''t just the enemy of the nation who had a hatred for the New Federation. But also civilians of enemy nations who had nothing to do with the war and only came to New Federation for bait?"


    Lucius was bing more and more impressed with the power of the New Federation''s rulers. They had unimaginable power!


    The phrase "If you are not one of our kind, you must be killed." was really coined for him.


    Perhaps, from the ruler''s perspective, there was no distinction between civilians and soldiers in war. Everyone in hostile nations must be destroyed, mercy should not exist.


    "Their muscles and every drop of their blood hadpletely crystallized. They had been put down frozen for a long time. If they were awakened, they would die."


    Lucius''s gaze circled around the room and spotted a familiar figure.


    "But I think we can awaken this one."


    Looking at the outermost frozen vacuum, a figure was sleeping in the membrane. Lucius looked at thebel below and read the name.


    "Alex MercerViral Prototype"

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Lucius didn''t understand what the virus prototype meant, but it sounded like it was pretty powerful. The iplete ck Light Virus was injected into the young man of USA descent in front of him, Alex Mercer, by Lucius himself. The system had exined before the injection that the ck Light Virus seemed to bepatible with him.


    So what kind of creature was this so-called virus prototype?


    Based on his memories, Lucius opened the frozen coffin to release Alex. Apanied by cold fog, Alex''s body fell to the ground. The first thing he did after opening his eyes was gasping for air. After greedily inhaling the cold air into his lungs, Alex scanned his surroundings, puzzled. Seeing the figure standing in front of him, he subconsciously asked.


    "Wheream I?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s in hell, maybe it''s in heaven."


    Lucius''s voice alerted Alex. He carefully inspected Lucius''s appearance.


    "You''reLucius?" Alex''s memory of Lucius stopped at Lucius, giving himself a gun, living in the world to protect someone.


    Protectingthat one person!


    "Damn it!" Alex covered his head with his hands.


    His memories were a mess. It felt like he had several memories mixed together, unable to figure out which one was real. In his memory, there were only the emotions of blood and fear on perpetual repeat.


    Why?


    Those people with guns were saying things like not to kill him.


    Whythose civilians pointed at him and called him a monster?


    What the hellhappened?


    Lucius stared straight at Alex. Lucius couldn''t understand why Alex had be like this. He was supposedly in a virus-infected state now. In most cases, Alex would have turned into a zombie that only knew how to gnaw on human flesh, but he didn''t


    Alex still maintained his human sanity, even remembering Lucius, who had given him help, and his sister.


    Now Alex was a HEnot an IT.


    Are you human? Or a zombie? Lucius continued his observation of Alex. Perhaps vampires also had that human emotion called improvisation.''


    "Who the hell am I?" Alex was freaking out from the mass of memories inside his head that didn''t belong to him.


    He was unable to recognize his own existence? Or was it schizophrenia? Lucius was certain that if he hadn''t split the Dead River outside of his own body in the first ce, he would have be just like Alex.


    His body was being filled with souls that didn''t belong to their own bodies. Could it be that Alex had be like that now?


    While Alex was in confusion, Arthas, standing next to Lucius, raised her Frostmourne once again with vignce. Lucius saw a dark figure creeping up behind Alex.


    "You don''t move!"


    A solemn female voice was heard. A soldier wearing a smaller nano-armor suddenly strangled Alex''s neck, took out a tactical knife, and put it against Alex''s neck.


    The female soldier who was shot by Lucius on her lungs was presumably awakened inside the medical ward and found the entire base was empty. Only to find zombies, so she found her way here.


    "Master" faced with this scene, Arthas was able to save Alex from the nano-armored soldier just by summoning the undead army. She awaited Lucius''s order.


    "Alright, I surrender."


    But Lucius actually raised his hands up in the air in a very unrestrained manner.


    "?" Arthas turned her head in confusion, her ears, which had been standing straight up, went limp, and looked at Lucius.


    "Arthas, behave."


    "Ooh"


    Arthas, who had missed the battle, was very disappointed. She inserted Frostmourne into the ground in front of her and then raised her hands like Lucius.


    "What the hell is going on in this base? What about number seven and number three? Where''s the professor? What did you do? Answer me, invaders!"


    The female nano-armor user sought out the question with a demanding tone after seeing Lucius and the petite girl holding their hands up in surrender.


    "How should I know, Miss?" Lucius looked like he was indifferent anyway, "Maybe they were eaten by the monsters. Maybe they lost their hand, foot, or something."


    "Stop joking!" She again pressed the knife against Alex''s neck a little closer, "Tell me the truth! Otherwise, I won''t spare your friend''s life!"


    My friend''slife


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes looked at Alex, who was silent. His eyes turned colorless like a dead person, now Alex didn''t know who he really was. Once he found out who he really was, Lucius was curious and interested in what would happen next. Lucius felt there was nothing better than awakening him with such a life-threatening situation.


    "I''m not kidding." Lucius smiled and looked at her, but the words that came out of his mouth were so eerie. "Your teammates, all of them were eaten up by those monsters! Whether it''s their meat or blood, it''s the most delicious thing for those little zombies! All eaten upevery part! Including you as well!"


    "You asked for this!" Under Lucius''s repeated provocations, the nano-armored soldier finally couldn''t stand it any longer. She swung her tactical knife, trying to kill Alex by slitting his throat.


    Alex''s neck sttered with blood. The cut was deeper than a slit that Alex''s head looked like he was about to be decapitated.


    But he didn''t die!


    What the hell?! Just when the soldier tried to decapitate Alex''s head, he suddenly grabbed the soldier''s hand with a force stronger than the soldier in the nano-armor!


    Yes. That''s right Let me see what you got. Lucius stared at Alex with a deadly gaze.


    What kind of being are you? A human? A zombie? Or a monster?


    Alex let out a dull grunt from his mouth as he grabbed the soldier who was holding his neck and hit her with a splendid over-the-shoulder m that knocked her to the ground.


    Alex then instinctively sat on the soldier''s waist and punched the soldier in the face with his fist, shattering the nano-armor. The armor''s strength depends on its user''s strength. Now that she was wounded, her armor weakened.


    Sure enough, under several heavy blows from Alex, the helmetpletely shattered open, revealing a surprised female human face. Even against his female opponent, Alex showed no mercy andnded another hefty punch on her head. Her head burst open, blood, and brain matter sttered everywhere.


    After that, arge number of pitch-ck tentacles grew on Alex''s fist, faintly flickering with some reddish luster. Swallowing the human body whole, and the wound on Alex''s neck was instantly healed.


    A virus prototype? Lucius recorded this scenery in his mind. Yet again, he seemed to have identally created another remarkable monster.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    "How does it feel to be awakened and eat for the first time, Mr. Alex?"


    Lucius looked at Alex, who was sitting on the floor.


    He looked incredulously at his hands, and at the ground where there was no longer any sign of a human presence. His own clothes, which were also made up of arge number of dark red tentacles from earlier, were still the same ck hooded jacket.


    "Whatwhat the hell is going on?!"


    Luckily for Alex, he recognized the existence of himself, the human named Alex Mercer, and not the humans he just consumed. But therge number of tangled memories in his mind that were not his own still haunted Alex.


    "Ask yourself if you want to know what''s going on." Lucius pointed to his own brain, "It exists, right? Your memories from before you fell into darkness, of the human named Alex Mercer?"


    Alex furrowed his brow tightly, closing his eyes to ponder everything in his confused brain.


    Lucius wanted to understand one thing now: whether this guy in front of him was a human or a monster.


    "Dana "Alex opened his own eyes abruptly and spoke the name of someone, his own sister, "Dana."


    He stood up as if he was going to run somewhere, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "That''s your sister''s name." Lucius looked at Alex, "I remember you seemed to cherish your sister, didn''t you? When you were in the middle of a city infected by the virus, you wanted to protect your sister despite the danger to yourself so what''s the situation now?"


    "Danashe''s alive now." Alex cupped his forehead. The dullness was a little too much for him to bear.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Lucius waited for Alex''s response.


    "Go back to your sister and continue to protect her? But your name is wanted throughout the New Federation of China."


    Lucius was expecting something inside him, and even Lucius himself didn''t understand why he was expecting it so much. The being in front of him could no longer be called a human or a guy named Alex.


    Thenthe first thing to do now would be to get his sister, Dana, back. I guess.


    "I"


    Alex suddenly froze. An image appeared in his brain, filled with blood


    A strange impulse suddenly erupted within himself as his own sister was held at gunpoint by the New Federation soldiersand when reason returned again, there was nothing around but blood.


    Through his own sister''s horrified eyes as she looked at him, Alex realized that he had just killed those New Federation soldiersand eaten themand the fear of those soldiers was imprinted into Alex''s soul!


    "I can''t get any closer to Dana" Alex''s hands were on the wall. All sorts of negative emotions from before his human self died constantly surrounded his mind.


    "!"


    Arthas'' cat ears suddenly stood straight up at this moment. She quietly took a step backward as she sensed something terrifying creeping in from the person standing next to her.


    Lucius


    Lucius never got angryat least, he never showed an angry expression. Even when he was killing people, he still wore an iprehensible smile on his face.


    But now


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes changed to vertical pupils just like those of a beast, and Lucius''s expression grew darker.


    "Why?"


    Lucius''s tone was t.


    "Because" Alex fell to his knees, tormented by the amount of negativity in his brain and the resentment of his human self before he died. He covered his forehead, "Iturned into a monster and will hurt Dana."


    "That''s all?" Lucius looked up at Alex, who had fallen to his knees again and slowly making his way over to him.


    "What else can I do?" Alex screamed at Lucius. "Kill them? I didn''t just kill those humans! I ate them! You know what? Their desperate emotions before they died, their memories! It''s all inside my head! Can thisstill be called human?"


    "Heh"


    Lucius stood over Alex''s body, and after giving him a smirk


    "So what?"


    Lucius kicked Alex in the chest, sending his body flying heavily and hitting the back wall. Alex fell to the ground, covering his chest.


    "I was wrong about you!"


    Lucius stepped in front of Alex and once again stomped on Alex''s chest, the tremendous force caused Alex''s back to hit the wall again, causing a huge dent on the iron wall.


    "You''re just a human, after all! Not just a human! No, you''re not even human!"


    With his scarlet eyes radiating danger, Lucius stared intently at Alex, increasing his power!


    "So what if I turn into a monster? So what if I kill someone? I know the Alex Mercer is capable of fighting to the death to protect his sister, even if he has no power whatsoever! Now what? What is this thing in front of me you''re nothing more than an existence that doesn''t even have a soul! Yeah, maybe you''ve turned into a monster! But you''re not even human now!"


    Lucius hated weakness, veryvery much!


    He even hated his once weak self for not having the power to save his sister before being burned in the stake. He could only hide in a dark corner and cried as he saw her sister''s body burned to ashes bit by bit. Even he couldn''t collect her sister''s remains that were blown by the wind.


    But this guy in front of him He possessed power, the power that was much stronger than humans, possibly even stronger than himself. He possessed power! But what did he do after such power? Give up?


    "As a human, Alex Mercer holds a gun and stands in front of her sister to protect her. But now? You don''t even have the courage to see her!"


    A gun appeared in Lucius''s hand. He pointed its muzzle at Alex''s forehead.


    "Maybe! You killed someone. You did kill someone! But think about what they would have done to your sister if you hadn''t killed those guys? She would be killed, right? I know what the New Federation of China''s army was made of. They have no mercy for civilians! I feel bad for Dana, really!"


    "The brother I once knew was no longer exists. He died, reborn as a monster in the guise of Alex Mercer." The muzzle of Lucius''s gun was pressed against Alex''s brow, "His sister might be alone in this cold, harsh world, with nothing to rely on. Maybe she was already eaten by the zombies all because the person who was supposed to protect her no longer exists!"


    "I "Alex locked eyes with Lucius''s scarlet eyes.


    Dana


    Is dead now?


    How can I just die here!


    "I am what I am!"


    He suddenly grabbed Lucius''s foot on his chest, not much weaker than Lucius''s, and punched Lucius in the face the moment he pulled his body down to the ground.


    "Haahaha" Alex gasped as he stood up and looked at Lucius in front of him "I''m not nobodymy name is Alex Mercer, not nobody! I''m not!!!"


    "You guys get out of my head." Alex shattered the negative emotions within his head that didn''t belong to him bit by bit and got them out


    "Get out!!!" He punched hard on the ground, and the steel dent and crumbled with a heavy metal sound.


    "That''s it" Lucius wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth and threw down his pistol, "Even if you turned into a monster, so what? It''s better than those guys who wear human clothing but are like monsters inside. Don''t you think so, Alex?! Let me see your power!"


    Lucius'' figure appeared in front of Alex, and Alex raised his fist. Then the sound of steel destruction was heard throughout the factory


    Arthas was covering her eyes with her hands, trying to look but not daring to look. The scene was pretty violent anyway


    "Ahdamn" Lucius sighed as he sat helplessly in one corner of the factory with a lollipop in his mouth.


    "Right" Alex sighed as he sat next to Lucius, looking at the factory''s lights and sighing as well.


    "Why did you hit me so hard? You broke three of my ribs. Looks like my spine is broken as well, and my hands and feet arepletely twisted off. This power is only possessed by monsters, right?" Lucius''s whole body was now aching.


    "Youeven when your ribs are broken, your spine is broken, and your hands and feet are all twisted off, you can still eat candy here in a leisurely manner. I begin to think you''re the real monster here. But I think it''s more appropriate to smoke in this kind of situation. You don''t smoke?" Alex put on his hood back, looking very frustrated.


    "Smoking? My sister hates the smell of cigarettes, so do I. SoI''m not interested in smoking." Lucius chewed on the lollipop on his mouth and tossed the stick aside.


    "Your sister?"


    "Yeah She was very cute, much cuter than your Dana."


    ".."


    Alex didn''t respond. He didn''t feel like he should have asked something like, so, where is she now?''


    "What are you going to do from now on?" Lucius looked at Alex on his side, "Back to your sister and reintegrate into human life? The New Federation, however, will not give up on you."


    "I "Alex looked at his hands, and then at the factory, ruined by the fight between Lucius and himself.


    "I don''t know Right now, I just want to find Dana."


    "Yeah?" For some reason, Lucius suddenly said, "I can''t kill you, Virus Prototype"


    "I can''t kill you either, vampire," Alex replied.


    "Heh, well, let''s leave it at that. Hopefully, when we meet again, you won''t be on any side of the humans."


    Lucius stood up, patted the dust off his body, and squeezed his neck.


    "I would much rather not be on your side." Alex likewise stood up and locked eyes with Lucius.


    "You will be soon enough." Lucius headed off in the exit direction, where Arthas was waiting. He waved at Alex and disappeared down the hallway around the corner.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Before Lucius left, there was a sudden jarring rm throughout the experimental base. Probably some sort of self-destruct procedure had been remotely activated.


    Good for Lucius, he didn''t need to destroy the base by himself. Just when Lucius and Arthas were about to reach the exits


    "Master" Arthas blocked Lucius''s path, looking at the ck legion of steel appearing in front of him.


    "We just destroyed such an important underground base of the New Federation of China. It''s impossible they won''t react."


    Lucius scanned the steel legion that appeared in front of him. It had the size of an army with around 2.000 men, tanks and various armored vehicles, and other equipment and a few helicopters.


    Now, their Commander should say something like you''re surrounded,'' or something. Lucius was indeed surrounded. If he were to step outside, he would probably be swept into pieces by the legion''s bombardment.


    "But it''s okay, Arthas, to your home turf."


    "Meow?!"


    "Don''t meow me. This isn''t the time to act cute. You''re the Lich King, right? Your legion should be able to destroy them."


    Lucius didn''t know how much information the New Federation of China possessed about himself. But since he had been captured in the undergroundboratory, Lucius gained a lot of information about the New Federation of China. He had a raw n of world destruction in his mind. Now, Lucius didn''t have time to y anymore.


    "Un.."


    Arthas nodded as she cheerfully ran out towards the exit of the base.


    ..


    "The President ordered us to kill just one man, Lord Hakein. May I ask why do we need so many men?"


    The CommanderCommander of the army legion was standing on a tank, scanning the heavily armed soldiers around him. A legion of this size was enough to fight when it came to a real war, right? But killing a single man with force capable of waging war? That''s simply excessive.


    "No, no, no Captain. You need to be careful." Over the Commander''sCommander''s radio, Hakein''s voice seemed to be tense, "You''re not dealing with a man. You''re dealing with a monster. No, perhaps I should not say one. But numerous, a veryrge number of it."


    "That" the CommanderCommander was clouded by Hakein''s strange statement. A single man but with a vast number? What does that even mean? Did he say it wrong? But as the fieldmander, he wouldn''t dare to correct the New Federation''s No, the smartest person in the world, Hakein Mustaine.


    "In a moment, you will understand it. Despite the President''s order, if you think you can''t beat them, Captain, you may choose to retreat. After all, that person isn''t a monster that could collect dead humans."


    "Do you mean that my army, the people under mymand, can''t even defeat an unknown monster?"


    The CommanderCommander, who had some strange and tangled feelings inside, hardened at Hakein''s words.


    "YES, that''s right."


    "But we have a whole two thousand and three hundred men"


    "Numbers mean nothing to that monster. Didn''t I tell you? Describe that monster not as it,'' but as them''! Ah, my research has begun, so the Captain will see to it that we retreat." Hakein''s tone was still flippant by the end, and he shut off the radio.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    As an experienced warmander, he might not have fought a real war for a few years, but he wouldn''t make the mistake of taking the enemy lightly. Could it be that their opponent was an A rank Esper? Otherwise, even as a B-ranked Esper, he wouldn''t be able to survive under the artillery. Regardless, the soldiers behind the CommanderCommander were the ones he relied on for safety.


    "War has never been a collective battle. One person can''t change anything. Let''s see what it''s like to have a monster that the President himself ordered to be killed."


    But just as the CommanderCommander thought of this


    "Sir! There are figures at the exit of the base!"


    "What? What does it look like?"


    The CommanderCommander was a little curious, though


    "A female." The soldier seemed very surprised, "It''s a female, her age is visualized to be no more than sixteen."


    "Huh?" The CommanderCommander wimped out, he picked up his binocrs and looked at the entrance to the base. Wasn''t what written on the report was a young male? Why??


    Arthas''s silver hair gently swayed with the wind. Her petite body looked powerless under the muzzle of this steel army, giving her a feeling of pity. The troops outside the base were not the ruthless ck Watch elites that killed innocent civilians just for the sake of New Federations of China, even abused cute girls. They were just ordinary marines.


    The atmosphere stalled when Arthas stepped out. Marines were human too, they had families of their own. They couldn''t pull their triggers as ruthless as ck Watch.


    "Commandersir, what''s your order?"


    But at least, they followed orders.


    Just as the CommanderCommander was equally stunned for a moment, Arthas made a move first. She drew the greatsword in her hand, the Frostmourne. The runes on the sword gleamed with ice-blue luster, the soul fire burned in the eyes of the goat-horned skull beneath the hilt.


    The wrath of the Lich King would trample the entire world! All living creatures would be a feast for her undead legion. They who felt mercy on her paid the ultimate price. Their stunned silence gave Arthas enough time to summon her legions.


    Arthas stabbed the Frostmourne into the earth, and the fusion power of death and frost kept pouring into the earth opening a portal connecting to theher realm and summoned the Lich King''s legion!!


    A catastrophe!


    "Whatwhat''s that?" The CommanderCommander suddenly noticed arge number of white figures appearing in the open space in front of the silver-haired girl.


    Skeleton


    Soldiers with damaged des in their hands, holding shattered shields, eyes burning with azure soul fire. The soldiers who had died but continued to fight for the Lich King, the most loyal of soldiers ever existed. An overwhelming number of skeleton warriors emerged from within the earth, along with ear-piercing screams.


    "Commandsir?!!"


    The marines who normally fought with only human targets became a little overwhelmed at the sight of these skeleton soldiers, which only appeared in legends. Such things as an undead warrior were scary enough, what was even scarier was their overwhelming number.


    "Attack! Fire!!!" The CommanderCommander suddenly understood what Hakein meant. Without further due, he immediately gave the order to attack.


    But


    "Ho!!!"


    An otherworldly roared from a creature of theher realm as if it was dying. A majestic roar that would make other lower life forms sumbed to its power.


    That creaturewas a dragon!


    A skeleton dragon suddenly emerged amidst the skeleton legion! A gigantic body, with a mouth that breathed out cold air capable of freezing everything. The dragon spread wide its skeleton wings and flew into the skyroaring loud, marking its existence to this world.


    "Motherfucker" The CommanderCommander saw the skeleton dragon flying in the sky. The binocrs in his hand-rolled down. This world had gone mad. What did I see? The undead dragon


    "Retreatretreat!!" It was no longer an existence that these ordinary marines could handle.


    "Hurry up and retreat! We failed in battle!"


    So the CommanderCommander decisively chose to evacuate.


    "Ar, you really overdid it."


    Lucius sat on the head of this skeleton dragon, looking down at the army running in panic. Then looked at Arthas standing in front of him.


    "You scare all those humans away."


    "Ican''t??" Arthas tilted her head to look at Lucius.


    "It''s all right, that makes things easier for us." Lucius looked at the fleeing crowd below and then at the endless sea of skeletons, "From today onwards, the New Federation of China should face this doomsday. Otherwise, this scenery will be staged anywhere in the world."


    "Only those who resist will make us feel more pleasant after defeating them, isn''t it, Ar?"


    "Un."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    The New Federation of China was a country with a dictatorial system. No matter how democratic it was, the New Federation of China was still a pure dictatorship. Everything in the new federation was decided by one person, the President of the New Federation of China.


    Just from the fact that they used drugs to control their citizens to get the stability of their reign. The rulers of the New Federationpletely carried out the dictatorship. No one would resist, and no one would dare to resist. Not just with the New Federation, but most other countries were the same.


    As for the reason?


    That was the result of the harsh hierarchical ss among the humanmunities. The appearance of Esper gave humans a brutal hierarchical ss. Such things as human rights and equality simply didn''t exist between ordinary people and Esper.


    Perhaps in the era before the Esper, humans couldfort themselves with the thought that they were equal. They''re all human, what he can do, other people can do it too. Or something like that.


    But the arrival of Espers hadpletely overturned this one rule.


    People were no longer equal, or there was no such thing as equality.


    Espers had higher speed, intelligence, strength, and even all sorts of special abilities than ordinary people. They were superior to ordinary people in every field. As they had stronger power than ordinary people, so why couldn''t their status be higher than ordinary people?


    This was the new rule of this world.


    High-ranked Espers ruled the country, ruled the world, and powerless ordinary people could only survive by clinging to these people with great power.


    Especially amidst warone would feel the powerlessness of ordinary people. Even a heavily armed army of thousands or even tens of thousands of people was nothing more than a bunch ofmbs to be ughtered in front of powerful Epers.


    Humanity had evolved for thousands of years, so was their society. But the only constant thing was a hierarchy. Equality couldn''t exist in human history. Therefore, in a world where the higher races ruled over the ordinary people, the President of the New Federation was an extremely powerful Esper.


    Su Wuye.


    The man who was feared by the whole world in the Third World War.


    The USA elite troops that invaded the New Federation territory during the Third World War were crushed to pieces and thrown into the Bohai Sea to sink. He led the ck Watch troops into the back of the enemy''s base and burned down three cities of the enemy country filled with civilians.


    It could be said that the President of the New Federation was like a Godly being that the whole world feared. But because of the President''s power, after the Third World War, no one dared to provoke the New Federation of China again for so many years.


    The President was an executioner, a qualified executioner. Even a cruel and ruthless executioner. For the sake of his country, I wonder how many mass graves had been dug.


    But for the citizens of the New Federation of China, the President was the person that brought them a peaceful life, just like a God. Even without the sedative drugs, the President''s glorious service made him popr among the New Federation''s civilians.


    The President ruled with an iron fist. He was only interested in dealing with state business or thinking about how to make this country stronger.


    "And now? You''re on TV as a speaker?"


    Lucius stood in the original city center''s Times Square. At the very top of a building, the screen that was broadcasting the recent news suddenly stopped broadcasting.


    Originally, the recent virus infection had caused panic among the citizens. Even though Christmas had just passed, not many people were visiting Times Square. But just as the news stopped broadcasting, people subconsciously stopped their walk and raised their heads to look at the screen.


    After that, the view of the office of the President of the New Federation of China was presented to all the citizens. A middle-aged man sitting on a chair in the office.


    Time couldn''t heal the scars on his face. He maintained a serious expression all the time. This man, even when sitting in his office, one could feel that he''s a soldier. No, not a soldier. He was a warrior who fought with his own hands on the battlefield!


    Su Wuye, the man who personally imed thousands of lives, both innocent civilians and soldiers, leaving no one behind. The man who created the dreaded Shadow Force, the ck Watch. The President of the New Federation of China!


    "And now Finally, you can''t resist?" Lucius waited to see what the man had nned to say to the entire nation, in front of all the citizens.


    Was it to soothe the nation?


    No


    The New Federation of China gave everything to its citizens. They didn''t act like nannies and create privileges for the ipetent. Those who were ipetent would die.


    That''s just how it was.


    "By this time, the virus had spread and infected fifty-seven cities in total, with hundreds of millions of people affected."


    Not only in appearance, but his voice also carried an overwhelming feeling. He was merely standing there, but through the screen, the citizens could feel that he was focusing on them.


    "Where did the viruse from this time?"


    He didn''t mention the past, nor the future. He only spoke about the present matter. That''s how Su Wuye dealt with things. What could be solved today must be acted on today. Not just empty words.


    "It wasn''t a natural evolution, or a leak from the New Federationb, or some incredibly stupid God that caused it! It''s caused by foreign races that don''t belong in the New Federation of China! A virus spread by an alien that we can''t even call human!"


    "The New Federation of China had been silent for too long. War! It''s been too long since we''ve had a war! Men of the New Federation of China! You have no time to struggle in panic! As the New Federation of China, fear is a disgrace! You might be weak, but you are not a coward who will be aughing stock in other countries! Take your weapons, your guns, and arm yourselves! Protect your wife, your children, your parents! Let the world sees the bravery of the New Federation of China!"


    The entire country saw the broadcast, and every word of Su Wuye prated the hearts of the nation.


    "The virus is spreading all the time! But you have the power to destroy it. Shoot it! The New Federation of China has never been defeated from just a virus attack, the New Federation of China will crush it. We are never alone. The army of the New Federation of China had been engaged in the battle to eradicate the virus. In a war that involved more than just the military. You all are a part of it! There is no more time for fear in order to protect our homnd."


    Su Wuye pped his hands on the table in front of him and stood up, gazed through the TV screen as if he was staring eye-to-eye with Lucius.


    "This is a deration of war. A war! Aliens! The sins youmitted in the New Federation of China will be paid for many times over! Soon, you will be sent to the stake in front of all the citizens!"


    After Su Wuye finished his final speech, his voice echoed throughout almost the entire city. While the civilians below who had watched everything without blinking, froze where they stood.


    "The President himself is speaking on the broadcast?!"


    "How many years ago was thest time?"


    "I remember it was during the Third World War, the USA was about tond a siege on our country''s border."


    "Ah, that time! The President himself led the army to attack the USA base from behind and turned the battle oue upside down. Before that, His Excellency as the President also issued a deration of war."


    "The New Federation of China will be undefeated if the President is with us, right? There''s nothing to be rmed about this crisis."


    The crowd on the street was discussing the recent broadcast.


    "War?" Lucius looked up at the screen that had changed into the g of the New Federation.


    "AhWar"


    How many years passed after Luciusst heard the word? The only one who could survive this one word is now one of the dominant ones?


    Interesting Things were surprisingly interesting.


    "The medicine factory that could produce sedative drugs to control the citizens was destroyed by me. Nearly a tenth of the entire territory of the New Federation was taken over by my virus. You can''t hold back now, Mr. President?


    Lucius looked at the passing by crowds. They, too, noticed Lucius.


    "Then, let''s try it." Two bottles of scarlet liquid appeared in Lucius''s hand. It fell into the ground and shattered, crimson mist rose up.


    "A wonderful war to crush the New Federation or even the entire world."

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Lucius moved from ce to ce from time to time, he never had a real home. As a vampire, although he hadn''t learned to transfigure into a bat yet, Lucius wasn''t particrly interested. ording to Lucius, a house without his sister wasn''t a real home. Hence, he never intended to stay in one ce for a long time. Plus, the New Federation of China''s information gathering ability was first ss. He could just move to a ce and be kicked out tomorrow.


    So Lucius was shady enough to find an uninhabited house to stay for a while as he plotted his future ns. Of course, this uninhabited house'' was the result after the owner of the house became Lucius''s dinner.


    In a room with a big table, a huge map of the New Federation was ced on the table. The regions that were painted with red marks were the regions that were currently infected with the virus that Lucius brought.


    The current level of world destruction has reached 44%, and my despair points umted 5.072.010 points. With 27.32 million level 1 infected bodies, 704.000 level 2 infected bodies, 323 level 3 infected bodies, 1 level 4 infected body, and about 200 nests.


    This was all the infected zombies that Lucius was currently able to get his hand on, including the soldiers before. In just one night the number increased highly to 7 million.


    The chain of infection of the ck Light Virus was truly incredible!


    "Ar" Lucius crossed his fingers below his chin, stared down at the map. Only a small portion of the territory marked with red, the remaining empty part was still toorge. Lucius had OCD, so it''s tough for him not to paint red all over the map.


    "Un?" Arthas, who was drinking milk on the side, looked up.


    "What do you think we should do next?" Lucius hadn''t forgotten that the one in front of him was the Lich King, who had experienced hundreds of battles, leading her Scourge Legion to set the world aze. There''s no difference in what Lucius was doing right now.


    "Well"


    Finishing her drink, Arthas silently reached out her finger and pointed to the red area.


    "Um resistance."


    Arthas didn''t seem to be good at expressing her words. She had no choice but to find a blue marker and made some drawings on the red area.


    "The New Federationisresisting."


    "Resisting?" When Lucius heard this, he suddenly reached out the remote control and turned on the TV on the side table, the Breaking News was broadcasting the virus on it all the time.


    The New Federation forces have been sent out to destroy the virus. Exactly three A-ss Espers had gone to destroy the virus, and a vine is currently under development. So, people of the New Federation, please don''t panic. The virus will be annihted out soon.''


    With the host''s impassioned speech, paired with the clip of tanks easily crushing the zombies and killing hundreds of them with a single cannon shot, it did look inspiring enough.


    "Annihte" Arthas''s ears perked up. A soft, ethereal voice slipped out of her mouth. But the words weren''t as soothing as her voice.


    "Ar, do you mean we should first deal with the New Federation troops that were scavenging the infected areas?"


    "Un" Arthas nodded in agreement.


    "Right. These zombies are excellent weapons. But without intelligence, they will never be able to defeat humans." Lucius looked at the clip on the TV screen, showing the zombies'' little resistance in being destroyed by the human torrent of steel.


    "In the end, puppets will always be puppets that will be thrown away once they have served their purpose. But it''s kinda sad to throw them away. If I couldmand this horde of zombies, little by little, we will make steady progress. Chewing the human army bit by bits!"


    These infected were no worse than human artillery!


    Just as a hunter suddenly appeared from the sky on the TV screen, after hitting a tank, the screen was suddenly interrupted. The tank was seen as a fierce destructive power. This only showed that the infected had the power to destroy the human army.


    "But it''s too slow, Ar"


    "?"


    Lucius turned off the TV and looked down at the map of the New Federation.


    "It''s too slow! If it continues at this pace, we''re like having a real war, an unfair one. My territory is only roughly one-tenth of the New Federation! If it progresses this slowly, I have no time to wait! I need to push it faster!"


    Now that this legion of zombies had yet to be formed, taking them on against the New Federation''s army was still unknown. A-ss espers alone would be able to exterminaterge numbers of zombies. Not to mention the New Federation''s ultimate weapon.


    Nuclear


    "Ar, you know what? I have something in my memory."


    The Dead River floated from beside Lucius, extracting a fragment of memory and transmitted it to Lucius''s mind.


    "There are two reasons why the new Federation is feared by the world, the first is their President and the second is their forceThe World Coverage Program, which was secretly carried out by the New Federation thirty years ago. They now canunch a nuclear bomb at over seventy percent of the world''s territory from the nuclear silos spread in the New Federation I guess if the New Federation is pushed too far Maybe the man will just send us a few nukes."


    He''s the man who willingly turned into a ghost to defend his territory! Territories upied by others must be recaptured even if they are to be destroyed.


    "Then" Arthas was really out of ideas.


    "My target is here." Lucius reached out his hand and pointed directly at the New Federation''s capital, "This ce, in particr. More precisely it''s him."


    Lucius threw out a picture from his hand, and the person on the paper was none other than the President of the New Federation, Su Wuye!


    "Master" suddenly, Arthas understood what Lucius wanted to do.


    "Ar, do you know? Since the President personally spoke, the rate of obtaining despair points has dropped a lot. And the number of people who died has not decreased, but the despair points have decreased. What does this mean? Many people die with hope A kind of hope called we will be saved''! Where does this hopee from? This mana man who is like a patron saint in the hearts of the people! The people believe that the President will destroy the virus! So they have this kind of hope!"


    "But Master." As far as Arthas knew, this man was also a powerful Esper, rumored to be above an A-rank Esper!


    "A body of steel, a heart of steel, creating a nation of steel. Su Wuye, one of the three S-ss in the world. One of the Espers with the ability to turn everything in sight into iron, even if it''s alive or himself. There are three cities in the USA that have be iron graveyards. Where both civilians or soldiers be iron statues."


    Lucius now could understand some of the things happening in the New Federation very well. There''s countless ssified information regarding the New Federation in the Dead River.


    "It''s really powerful, just being looked at will take your life away, but ah, there''s a limit to this ability. There has to be physical contact to activate it, so ah, there''s still a battle to be fought if it''s an A-ranked ability."


    The so-called A-rank was a fifth-rank life form. Lucius was evaluated as unranked beings, which meant that it was impossible to determine his rank. But Arthas was exactly a fifth-rank life form


    "Ar, what do you think could be done to make indestructible iron brittle?"


    Lucius stood up, thinking it was time to head out.


    "Let''s go, go see an old friend. If we seed, the new Federation will certainly perish."


    "Hope is a good thing, a very good thing. For mankind who harbors hope, when their hopes crumbled, what''s left is despair!"


    The President''s the hope of the citizens of the New Federation of China. And if their President dies, then the entire new Federation will be in despair.


    "What a wonderful thing."

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Red Night City.


    Located at the heart of the New Federation of China, it was a medium-sized city. But the city''s technology was so advanced that it was only slightly below the capital of the New Federation. But now, the city had been devoured by the virus. However, it wasn''t entirely upied by zombies as the citizens were still fighting back.


    "I know" Lucius stood on a building, looking at the city engulfed in mes, and the roar of the zombies was endless.


    Now, it was the eighth day of the infection, and nearly one-ninth of the New Federation''s territory was being ravaged by the virus mercilessly. This was still the result of the New Federation''s military personally appearing to suppress the virus.


    "What is the true face of this city."


    The view beneath the city was no longer zombies freely roaming the streets. Human armies were crushing them little by little. This city was the only way to leave Wenhan City, and the army below was probably the army of that A-ss Esper, Major Su Lei, who used to sit in Wenhan City.


    Lucius''s target was this Major.


    "Say, Ar. What do you think is the best way to make someone want to kill someone?"


    Lucius questioned Arthas, who was standing behind him.


    "Hate," Arthas answered Lucius with some uncertainty.


    "Correct. 100% correct." Lucius gazed down at the city engulfed in mes, "Hate can make a person lose their mind and be stronger. So, Ar, now I need a tool to control their hatred to aplish my purpose."


    "But Master"


    "Ar, did you know? Human potential is limited in a sense."


    "?" Arthas didn''t know why Lucius suddenly said that.


    "That Professor Ye provided me with a very good piece of information." Lucius pointed to his head, "ording to the New Federation''s research, human potential is limited, evolving by themself to B rank is the limit. An ordinary B rank Esper. Even if he is always fighting and familiar with his own abilities, it will take 376 years to evolve into A rank. But this has exceeded the limit of human life span, let alone fighting every day!"


    "Strange, isn''t it?" While Lucius believed that humans are highly adaptable creatures. He did not believe that humans could evolve quickly to the extent that an Esper alone could destroy a city. It was already against the rules set by the gods.


    "So how did the New Federation of Chinae to have six A-ranked Espers at the moment?"


    Lucius, however, knew exactly what kind of existence the so-called A-rank Esper was.


    "Cannibalism." Lucius''s lips parted and slipped out an inhumane word.


    "?"


    "Like rabid dogs and crickets, or praying mantises They ate their own kind to gain greater strength."


    Lucius was bing more and more impressed with what the New Federation was doing to enhance its own national power.


    "In the A-rank Esper development program that started decades ago, that guy named Hakein Moustaine discovered a special crystal inside the brain of an Esper. By liquefying it and injecting it into the body of another Esper, somehow It can increase the power of the Esper to a certain degree."


    "This is what''s known as breeding."


    "It''s a project that''s been going on to this day. Selecting young bodies with the qualifications to be Esper let them live together. When they reach adulthood, those who survived, drank each other''s blood, and took each other''s power. Those who survivedst would be an A-ranked Esper, respected by the people."


    They had done it all!


    It was the price of gaining power. ughtering your own countrymen one by one with your own hands!


    "A-ranked Esper are pawns of the New Federation from the beginning of their existence. They don''t have the luxury, such as childhood memories. Major Su Lei too. I''m sure he was confused about his identity and why he was born into this world."


    "And then"


    Lucius put a smile on his face.


    "I''m going to go and help that poor Major and retrieve his lost memories of the New Federation he serves. How much effort has given to him."


    "He isrighteous." Arthas vaguely remembered Su Lei stood up to protect civilians.


    "It''s precisely because he''s righteous that it''s interesting. A hero'' is a great title, isn''t it? It looks even better when he''s fallen, too."


    Lucius felt that it was time to prepare the pawns to be used in this battle.


    "Then Ar, you watch from the sidelines while I prepare the pieces for this battle. For the uing battle."


    The inhabitants of this city weren''t only distinguished by such a simple distinction between humans and zombies. If Lucius had it right, there was another group of people in this city an existence that wore human clothing but was even more ruthless than zombies.


    The ck Watch!


    This city was slightly special because it''s under the direct jurisdiction of the ck Watch. Because there were some unspeakable things underneath this city.


    ..


    "Damn, didn''t they say that the city wasn''t infected?"


    A soldier dressed in a bulletproof suit, holding an assault rifle in hand,ined after killing a few zombies running towards the area.


    "I heard it wasst night. An outbreak in Times Square. And the source of the infection is still unknown." His teammate answered him.


    "Our mission was to destroy zombies. Since when did it change into escorting countless civilians? How long do we have to stay in this hell?!"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. With Major Su Lei here, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "The scouting mission is over. There are not many zombies left here. So, Sergeant Major, hurry and get back to your unit. You will die if you stay out here for too long."


    "I have a daughter waiting for my return at home. Why would I die here?"


    The soldier called Sergeant Major had a thick beard on his face. His appearance looked like a battle-hardened veteran soldier. He had just shot and killed a zombie that ran over to him but found that the assault rifle suddenly jammed in his hand.


    "Damn."


    He found himself for the first time fighting continuously for so long, following Major Su Lei. Scavenging cities by cities, killing countless zombies.


    "Sergeant Major!"


    The soldier on the other side of the room suddenly blurted out.


    "What?"


    He had tried to dispose of the malfunction of the gun he was holding, but instead, he found a shadow lunging at him!


    It''s a zombie! But the gun in his hand couldn''t fire a single bullet!


    Blood sttered everywhere


    "Get off!"


    The zombie bit into the man''s shoulder, and he grunted, raising his rifle and ramming the walker with the bottom part of his rifle. After sending the zombie flying back, he immediately grabbed the pistol from his waist, continuously firing the zombie who tried to crawl back.


    "Sergeant Major!"


    A few soldiers on the side rushed to his side and helped him walk to a dark corner of the alley.


    "Hahaha"


    He gasped, thecerated wound on his shoulder spilled a lot of blood.


    "We need to bandage your wound immediately!" The soldier started looking for the bandages.


    "That''s enough!" He snapped loudly and grabbed the soldier''s hand. "You know what happens when you get bitten by one of those monsters! And you understand, right?!"


    "But Sergeant Major!"


    "Now, you''re the Sergeant Major of this unit." He stared at the slightly younger-looking recruit, "Quick, the Major needs our information. Get out of here and tell the Major that this road had been cleared off most zombies, and the food supplies are depleting. Those civilians haven''t been getting food supplies for a long time!"


    "ButI"


    "a soldier of the New Federation." He pounded his jammed assault rifle with his hand, "Move! That''s an order!"


    ".."


    They knew exactly what the man was ready for.


    "Take care, Sergeant Major."


    After handing over the few remaining assault rifle magazines to the sergeant major, they resolutely chose to leave.


    From the dark corner, a pair of scarlet eyes watched over the dying human.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    The sergeant-major watched his fellow soldiers leaving, panting heavily. He sat on the ground without a trace of strength. The ck Light virus was destroying his body and his soul. He found a cigarette in his jacket pocket and lit it. After inhaling the smoke, he exhaled a puff of white smoke and took out the locket with a picture from his chest.


    "I''m so sorry, I can''t keep my promise."


    Obviously, he could have escaped right away, but still, he wouldn''t do it! He didn''t want to be a monster like that, he took out his own pistol and pointed it at his own forehead.


    Suddenly he thought he heard a faint girl''s cry.


    "Mama"


    Was it an illusion?


    Bang!


    A gunfire sound was heard!


    It''s not an illusion! The Sergeant opened his own eyes, and his pistol wasn''t aimed at himself, but at the zombies. The lost little girl was standing in the middle of the road, crying, surrounded by zombies who intended to make her their dinner!


    "Mom" the little girl could only whimper weakly at the sound of a gunshot. Standing alone in the middle of the road, speechless.


    "Damn it!" The Sergeant braced himself and picked up his assault rifle to kill the zombies that were turned at him urately. But the gunfire sound attracted more zombies. Their number grewrger. More and more numbers to the point of despair for the Sergeant Major! He didn''t want to see the little girl getting eaten by the monsters even if he had to sacrifice his life.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    "Run!" He stood in front of the little girl. Holding his assault rifle, trying to stop the zombies.


    "Waah Waah.." but all the frightened little girl could do was hug his legs and cried.


    "Shit! Run!"


    I will soon be a monster, just like them!''


    But suddenly


    "Uhhhh" the zombies suddenly howled weakly, and all the zombies that wereing towards the area fell to the ground. It was shot by a human''s gun!


    Did those bastards go back?


    "Hey! There''s a survivor here!"


    Regardless, he held his own hand up high and was about to signal the troop at the end of the road.


    "Coughah"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest. Blood sshed out from the Sergeant Major''s chest.


    Why?


    His body fell weakly to the ground as the flying bullet struck him in the heart!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he watched the troop approaching.


    The troops with shades of ck, the crimson red goggles carried a luster called icy ruthlessness. These uniforms he knew where this troop belonged. Although he only knew its name and a few legends about them! The New Federations of China''s loyal hounds that could shoot anything the ck Watch!


    Three ck Watch soldiers approached the sergeant major.


    "Sir, one infected is killed. What about the other girl?"


    Yeah I''ve been infected myself, so this kind of treatment should be taken for granted. But that child should be able to be saved. The Sergeant''sst piece of consciousness listened to the conversation between the ck Watch.


    "Uwaah" the frightened little girl cried loudly. Completely unaware that the world had changed, no longer the world she once knew.


    "Her cries will attract zombies. We can''t afford to fail this operation, shoot her."


    "Understood, sir."


    How did this happen! Can you still call yourself a human being if you do that?! He widened his eyes and grabbed the ck watch soldier''s foot with thest ounce of strength he had. Noshe''s just a child!


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out and fired at him, causing him to truly lose all of his strength.


    The little girl looked up, a little overwhelmed at the muzzle of the gun being pointed at her, wondering what was going to happen next.


    The gunshot finally sounded.


    Her petite body fell to the ground, blood flowing down the ground.


    In thest remnants of the Sergeant''s vision, they were not human, nothing more than bodies.


    For them, nothing was sacred, nothing was worthy of mercy. They shot everything that would hinder the development of the New Federation. Whether it was zombies, civilians, old people, women, children As long as they would affect their mission, they would be shot down quickly. They could no longer be called human! They''re not different from an emotionless zombie!


    "Area clearingplete. Awaits further instruction."


    There was no reaction from the ck Watch soldiers as if they were used to doing this. Casually reported to theirmander over the radio.


    Damn it! The Sergeant tried to drag his already severely wounded body to move again, but he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    "He''s not dead."


    But as his body trembled slightly, he was spotted by a ck Watch soldier.


    "Finish this one."


    "Understood."


    The gun was pointed at him again as he fell to the ground, this time, at his head.


    Is it over? The Sergeant closed his own eyes, the sounds around him drifting away from him.


    But suddenly


    "What''s that silhouette?!"


    "Clear the area! Shoot all targets, shoot!"


    "The target is too fast! I can''t hit it!"


    "Damn it! It''sing this way!"


    "Uhahhh!!!"


    A chaotic voice sounded near him.


    He opened his eyes slightly and saw a view of a figure with scarlet eyes who had grabbed a ck Watch soldier by the neck and ripped his body apart.


    A monster?


    He could only associate the strength that could rip a human body apart with that single word. But for some reason, he felt a sense of relief as he saw the monster ripped apart his fellow human beings. Better for those ruthless executioners to die.


    "What an overwhelming situation." After Lucius tore the ck Watch soldier''s body apart. There was one more left!


    "Command"


    However, Lucius''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the ck Watch soldier. His scarlet eyes radiated a magical light, and the soldier was stunned that he forgot what he was going to say for a moment.


    "Third squad, third squad? What the hell happened? What''s going on?"


    He kept getting questions on his radio.


    "Nonothing" he chanted like he was possessed.


    Lucius''s lips moved as if he were saying those words. Except, Lucius didn''t make a sound, he was borrowing the soldier''s voice to answer the radio.


    "One of our team members has been killed in action, the target has escaped. The area is cleared, requesting to return to the team."


    "Permission to return to the team granted. Report the number of the fallen soldier."


    "147."


    "Roger, returning to formation quickly."


    As the radio transmission cut off, Lucius snapped his fingers, and the ck Watch soldier fell to the ground. He wasn''t dead. Lucius just had let him sleep for a while.


    Next.


    Lucius walked up to the dying Sergeant Major and half-crouched down to look at him.


    "I''m so sorry I couldn''t save that girl."


    He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, but he choked on his throat, using the next bit of energy he had.


    "Thanksthanks"


    "Thanksthanks"


    After that, the only thing that really existed on this street was dead bodies, not a single living person.


    ".."


    Why are you thanking me?


    Lucius reached out his hand to the bloodstain on the ground, absorbing it away as the soldier''s recent memories flooded into Lucius'' mind. There was no despair at the time of his death, and Lucius wondered why. Obviously, after all, that had happened, thest shred of hope had been erased by those soldiers.


    Lucius looked at the little girl who had fallen on the ground nearby. He, however, did not despair.


    "Sergeant Major Xiaye?"


    Lucius ripped off the pendant hanging from his chest, and on it was a picture of the sergeant major and his daughter before he died.


    "Fate, what a strange thing."


    Lucius knew the girl in the photo. Unfortunately, it wasn''t a friendly rtionship. But one between a predator and his prey. The first dinner that Lucius felt satisfied with.


    "What should I do next?" Lucius put away the pendant and looked both ways.


    He could approach Major Su Lei and told him about what the New Federation had done to him.


    But he could also approach the ck Watch''s shady and ruthless identity.


    Which option should he choose?


    Lucius was lost in thought.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    It was really a better option than approaching Su Lei. Moreover, Lucius was more interested in the ck Watch history of the New Federation. After all, before approaching him, he had to understand the general content about the A-rank development program.


    Lucius walked to the three ck Watch soldiers that had fallen to the ground. Two of them were torn apart by Lucius, the other one unconscious. Lucius''s hand was stained by one of the soldier''s blood. He gradually absorbed it. The soldier whose blood was absorbed by Lucius wasn''t a low rank among the ck Watch. He was also the rank of Sergeant Major and the captain of the Squad.


    Arge amount of blood emerged into Lucius''s body, gradually covering him. Shortly after, hepletely reproduced the ck Watch uniform with the Sergeant''s memory. The googles, jet-ck uniform, assault rifle, and the epaulets that identified his rank, the entire outfit was on Lucius''s body now.


    It was the Dead River''s power. Using blood to create clothing. By absorbing the Sergeant''s blood, he was able to mimic his voice and knew how he should normally act. So the possibility of exposure was slim. Plus, with this guy as a guarantee, the possibility was even less.


    Under Lucius''s will, the unconscious ck Watch soldier stood up.


    "Sir, requesting new instructions." He covered his forehead and looked at Lucius.


    He forgot all about what had happened before.


    Every vampire species was a master of hypnosis. He even could seize a human''s soul if they stared at the vampire''s eyes long enough. And now, Lucius had imnted false memory on the soldier''s brain. The memory of a level-2 infected zombie tearing ripped apart their teammate and escaped.


    "Area is cleared, returning to the team formation quickly."


    Lucius''s voice didn''t give him any doubts, so the two ck Watch soldiers made their way to a private airport on Red Night City''s outskirts. It was a few minutes of travel in an armored vehicle.


    As Lucius stepped out of the armored vehicle, he noticed that this airfield was surrounded entirely by the military. Soldiers wearing green uniforms and ck Watch soldiers wearing ck clothing stood face to face. On the surface, there didn''t seem to be any conflict. But inside, they harbored a dislike for each other.


    After Lucius reported to the ck Watch''s registration office ording to his memory about returning to his unit, he suddenly felt a very dangerous aura. And not just one! But three scents that made Lucius excited. Vampires were very sensitive to higher life forms and liked the blood better.


    There were precisely three existences with the power near A-rank, and one of them was waiting in the waiting room. That''s where the civilians were. The other was in a makeshift headquarter post set up in the airfield. The closest one was making its way towards Lucius.


    "Sergeant Major 32, take your men and follow me."


    It was a man wearing the same uniform as the ck Watch, without a gas mask. Showing a clean look with the eyes like a wolf lurking in the shadows, ready to take a bite at any moment.


    Lucius knew who he was, through this sergeant major''s memories, his name was Mordell. He was of mixed Chinese and European descent but had been serving the New Federation for many years. He was currently one of themanders of a unit in the ck Watch. Of course, the most important thing was that he''s an A-ranked Esper, just like Su Lei.


    They said that his most outstanding record was that he had once ughtered everyone in the enemy''s barracks alone during World War Three. This was the power of an Esper. And if Lucius had it right, his ability was something like shadow maniption.


    Specifically, distorting space and diving into shadows. An ability perfect for assassination.


    It was said that his most horrific record was that he had once ughtered all the heads of the enemy''s barracks all by himself during World War III.


    Did I get caught? Hearing his name was heard, Lucius became wary and called the only remaining person in his Squad and followed Mordell. They were heading towards the makeshift headquarter.


    "Stand guard here and warn all approaching regr soldiers not to step in." Mordell gave Lucius an order as he reached the entrance to the headquarters. That was easy, so he just found random people?


    "Yes, sir!" Lucius turned around and stood in front of the headquarters with his teammate''. His eyes carefully scanned everything on the airfield.


    Overall, ck Watch troops outnumbered the New Federation soldiers under Major Su Lei. Their units came all the way from Wenhan City and were exhausted. Their initial mission was to suppress the infection in Wenhan City, but in the end, the mission turned into saving civilians for some reason. For example, now there was arge number of civilians at the airfield waiting for nes to take them to a safer ce. It looked like there weren''t many food stocks left, so the scouts were sent out to search for food.


    "Major Su Lei, you''re disqualified!"


    The vampire species had an excellent hearing capability. Thus, Lucius easily heard the conversation between the twomanders inside the headquarters that used sound-proofing equipment.


    "I don''t understand why I was disqualified, Brigadier Mordell."


    After a few days of absence, Su Lei''s voice clearly had an unmistakable weariness to it. But his voice was still very dignified.


    "The New Federation gave you the task of fighting the virus! Destroying the virus nest should be easy with your ability! But look at what you''ve done!"


    "Six days! In just six days, the virus spread to one-ninth of the New Federation territory! Nearly a hundred cities! But instead of fighting the virus, Major Su Lei is saving the civilians? This is serious disqualification, Major Su Lei!"


    "Do you mean to tell me to ignore the civilians being chased by the zombies?" Su Lei''s calm words held a majesty that was impossible to refute.


    "You must remember your mission! You''re here to destroy the virus, not to save lives! Other units will be responsible for saving lives, Major Su Lei. I''m ordering you to abandon this airfield and the civilians on it immediately! Destroy the mother nest of the virus marked by intelligence sent by the New Federation."


    The same unquestionable boldness was heard in Mordell''s voice.


    "I don''t recall you having the power to order me around, Brigadier Mordell!"


    "This was an order from His Excellency the President himself! The virus eradication mission has been put in full charge of my people, and even you must follow my orders!"


    "What if I refuse?"


    Su Lei seemed like he wouldn''t give up on the civilians.


    "Then, I''ll make those reasons for your refusal disappears!" Mordell''s words carried a cold, harsh feeling.


    Then, Lucius was given new instructions.


    Attention 1st Squad, 2nd Squad, break into the waiting room and shoot all civilians in it. Shoot the Marines if they disobey!''


    A message came from Lucius''s radio.


    Herees the fun part!


    "You stand by here."


    After giving the order to the soldier beside him, Lucius picked up his assault rifle and joined the rest of the ck Watch troops.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The Marines, who had been guarding the front of the waiting room, stood up immediately when they saw two dozen of ck Watch men running over.


    "Get out of here and get back to your post to resupply ammunition!"


    One of the ck Watch soldiers, who was the officer, gave the Marines an order.


    "But" they seemed a little unsure about the civilians among them.


    "We''re taking over here."


    "Yes, sir!!"


    It''s a soldier''s job to protect civilians, but it''s hard to imagine that this unit wasn''t here to protect them. It was


    To massacre them!


    Lucius loaded the assault rifle in his hand and followed the troops'' end into the waiting room. Just entering it felt like the air was a bit dull. The waiting room was veryrge, it probably held several thousands of people. Among them were young people, old people, children, women, students, office workers, etc.


    As the ck Watch troops walked in, a somewhat obese middle-aged man sitting by the door who seemed to be wearing an expensive outfit walked up to him.


    "Hey! Soldier! Where''s the ne? What about the ne that was supposed to get me out of here? Why isn''t it here yet? But I''m from this area"


    Bang!


    He hadn''t finished his sentence when a gunshot ended his words, and his fat body fell to the floor, blood beginning to spread across the floor.


    There was a strange silence in the hall, then screams began to spread, and the crowd began to panic.


    "Shoot them all and leave no one alive!"


    The moment the icy, ruthless order was given, all the ck Watch soldiers raised their guns. They began firing at all the helpless civilians in the room. No matter who it was, no one could survive at gunpoint.


    The blood flowing on the floor gradually gathered into a river. The corpses were piling up on the ground, gradually piling up into mountains.


    It wasn''t monsters that killed these people, but humans just like them


    Kill them allno matter who!


    Don''t leave any of them behind.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Humans are really fragile creatures. They were just hoping that the ne would soon arrive to take them away from this hellish ce. But this ce of hope turned into hell in a split second.


    "Squad 1 reload you magazines, squad 2 follow me. Block the rear ess and emergency evacuation routes."


    An order that felt too professional to the point of making someone shiver. For the ck Watch, it wasn''t a massacre. They didn''t even consider they were shooting civilians as themander treated them as a real war. They were serious, with no slightest hesitation. On top of that, themand gave an icy and ruthless feeling, as if they were mindless killing machines that would pull the trigger and shoot all the enemies in their sight.


    "Clear the hall. Check for survivors!" themander made an instruction to the rear squad.


    After another round of bullets rain, the screams in the room faded and gradually disappeared as blood sttered all over the walls. A foul smell wasing out from every direction of the room. The screams gradually changed to sobs, choked with fear. The civilians who had survived 2 rounds of the shooting were shocked and overwhelmed. They never thought the soldiers that were supposed to protect them and take them away from here would shoot at civilians.


    The New Federation didn''t need another burden. Thest thing theycked was poption. Under the order, the soldiers of this unit wouldn''t hesitate to kill anyone as they were all enemies who got in the way of their mission.


    The sound of intensive firing became scarce. At themander''s gesture, the entire group was divided into small groups of three and began scouting for any survivors. Lucius was one of them. He followed the two ck Watch soldiers as they walked among the bodies, looking for civilians who had survived the sweeping fire.


    Complete extermination.


    Lucius understood that gunshot after gunshot represented another life was a loss.


    "Please don''t kill me don''t!"


    Even begging for mercy would give them a bullet through the brain. Weeping wouldn''t work in front of them, and the people who begged for mercy were a fool. Child, woman they suffered the same fate.


    "Let me goplease"


    Sorry, that''s an order.


    After shooting a middle-aged man who was holding his feet and begging for mercy, Lucius continued as he began to sweep the entire hall. It really was a mission that was being carried out in a manner so serious that one couldn''t help but shivered. The mission called massacre of civilians'' was like cleaning up a battlefield. One by one, the unit scouted for any survivors.


    Humans were real, intelligent creatures.


    Lucius sensed several dying people among the piled-up corpses. Perhaps they had been shot somewhere and had no strength to get up, but perhaps there were others that were ying dead.


    It wasn''t right to fish in troubled waters*. Sometimes they could encounter bad luck. When the ck Watchmandernded his feet on a civilian who was ying dead, he let out a scream of pain.


    The price of that scream was death.


    Bang!


    Themander immediately took aim with his gun and pulled the trigger, realizing at the same time that there would surely be a lot of people ying dead and tried to escape. Sure enough, another civilian near the door who had managed to y dead to get past the first shooting round stood up and tried to get out. But as he pushed open the waiting room doors, he found the same group of demons in ck military uniforms standing outside!


    Rounds of bullets were fired through the civilian who tried to escape.


    Themander also gave a new order.


    "Squad 1, bring a thermal scanner to search for survivors hiding inside the building and find them all and shoot them one by one."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lucius was a member of the first squad. The ck Watch''s gas mask was modified, and the goggles changed into a thermal scanner function. He didn''t need to turn it on as whether it''s on or off was not visible from the outside anyway. As a vampire, he was a natural born-hunter. His sensitivity to living beings was much stronger than the thermal scanner.


    There were still some survivors hiding in the waiting room. Perhaps those civilians were lucky enough to duck before the massacre began. Or maybe they escaped the first wave of ughter. But there was always no escape from the second wave of pursuit.


    " Sweep thoroughly, permission to use explosive weapons granted."


    Themander received a new order, and the Marines couldn''t calm down when the sound of gunfire sounded in the waiting room, trying to rush over to see what was going on, but if the door hadn''t been sealed off by the ck Watch troops, it would have turned into a war between two armies. After all, those Marines still had this thing called humanity.


    "Interesting." Lucius directly filled his assault rifle''s self-contained grenadeuncher with ammunition.


    He followed the squad. Once they found a room where the civilians were hiding, they peeked inside and threw the explosives. The explosives were self-detonated, and it wasn''t just Lucius alone who threw the explosives into the room.


    A few explosives with the power slightly below grenades thrown into a small room were enough to blow anyone inside to pieces. They searched the rooms one by one. Before, they realized that the entire ck Watch squad scattered and left the waiting room as the rear runway area also needed to be searched.


    They needed to search thoroughly as the airport building covered arge area. Lucius followed his team consisting of 3 soldiers towards a dark room behind the waiting room. It looked like a storage room. But the thermal scanner showed someone was hiding in it.


    Lucius sensed danger. He tapped out his gun and found out he was out of explosives. He signaled at his teammate beside him and made a gesture of running out of ammo. His teammates replied the same.


    Damn it didn''t they know any self-restraint? The other squads were too far. Lucius had the highest rank, so he wisely let the two of his teammates break in first. Although he feared no death, honestly, Lucius would avoid unnecessary pain. He wasn''t a masochist who enjoyed being abused. Instead, torturing others was his pleasure.


    The two soldiers obediently broke into the room, scanning around the dimly lit room. But they saw a lot of hyperthermic reactions. What happened?


    A soldier shut off the thermal scanner and turned on his shlight, illuminating the room.


    Blood


    A lot of blood sttered everywhere inside the room, not less than the blood river in the waiting room. They obviously didn''t throw a grenade into this room, so why was there blood here??


    Blood flowed on the walls and floor, the light from the shlight illuminated upwards, following the trail of blood and found a figure


    A zombie?


    No it''s not a zombie.


    "Oh my, it''s rude for gentlemen to interrupt ady''s meal."


    It was a girl. An underage girl in a school uniform. She stood smiling amidst the pile of bloody human corpses. The so-called meal she was talking about was those humans behind.


    At this point, the soldiers understood that the creature in front of them was the same monster as the ultimate target they were hunting. With no mercy of the young girl''s appearance, the two soldiers ruthlessly opened fire on her.


    "Ah I see. So humans were always this annoying. The same goes for the humans in this world."


    Tl''s Note:


    * An idiom. Fish in troubled water, meaning someone tried to take advantage of an unstable situation.


    From this chapter on, I''ll use Marines'' to distinguish the regr soldiers from the ck Watch soldiers.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Do you know what human blood tastes like? For Lucius, it was a catalyst for an emotion that was extremely easy to lose control of.


    The blood gathered on the floor was too much. The rusty iron smell was dense in the air. Even Lucius himself didn''t know what to do.


    The thing that happened in the research base was a perfect example of that. He swallowed all living beings within sight. His Christmas dinner was thousands of lives now residing in him. Thousands of people at the same time.


    But now, it was as if Lucius had found another monster who preyed on humans as well. The two soldiers who broke into the room were killed quietly. Lucius, who stood outside the room, immediately smelled their death through the heavy smell of blood, their bodies disappearing after that.


    Lucius guessed they were eaten.


    What exactly was the presence in the room? A zombie? No zombies didn''t eat that cleanly. They would feast on human entrails first, before gnawing on muscle tissueter. Provided, of course, that the virus didn''t turn that poor human into a zombie while the zombies were feeding on him.


    So, with the cklight virus''s rate of infection, usually, after the zombies ate the human corpse''s entrails, that human would almost look like a zombie. Zombies didn''t eat zombies, so most of the zombies that wandered around out there didn''t have intestines, or their intestines were hanging out of their stomach or something.


    Enough talking about zombies.


    Lucius was now interested in the existence of the room. If he were a normal person when hispanion didn''te out for some time, he would certainly walk into the room out of curiosity, right?


    Curiosity killed the cat*, and then he too would get eaten.


    But unfortunately, the mysterious being inside the room that was eating humans now facing the vampire that also preys on humans. Will it be another monster vs. monster fight? Although it tickled his interest, Lucius understood that now wasn''t the time to reveal his identity. Although the two A-rank Espers outside couldn''t kill Lucius, they were able to detect his presence.


    And now, Lucius had no choice but to disguise himself as a human for the time being. Lucius raised the assault rifle in his hand and walked in. Through his excellent night vision, Lucius didn''t bother shooting the shlight that came with the gas mask at all. Darkness was the most suitable environment for vampires.


    The food pile was indeed something to behold. Lucius looked at therge puddle of blood and scraps of human bones left on the floor. Didn''t your mom tell you not to waste food?


    Lucius cautiously walked step by step deeper into the storage room. ying the role of a human soldier, the gun in Lucius''s hand was not the only weapon he had.


    Lucius saw movements in the darkness in front of him. His vampire''s eyes gave him a clear view of the figure standing in the corner of the room.


    It was a young girl with long hair tied into a low ponytail, wearing a foreign school uniform. A stunning girl that would stun every eye that looking at her. Of course, that was if you were able to ignore the blood and human remains beneath the young woman.


    "Today is my unlucky day." She turned to look at Lucius, who was wearing a ck Watch uniform, "Why are there so many people bothering me during my meals?"


    Because you''re eating too loudly! Idiot Lucius thought this in his mind but didn''t say anything more with his mouth. ck Watch''s protocol of bidding orders was to carry out the order first, then talk!


    "Shoot the target!" Lucius raised the assault rifle high in his hand, but he didn''t expect anything from the gun. After all, the two ck Watch soldiers that had just entered had been easily swallowed by this strange young woman. So she must have a way to deal with the human weapon.


    "Well, well" When Lucius pointed his gun at her, she didn''t dodge. Instead, she put her finger to her chin and looked at Lucius carefully, "You look delicious! The look? No, it''s delicious. I''d be satisfied if I ate you. Why? Why is that?"


    Go ask the Gods!


    It didn''t matter if the other party didn''t dodge, Lucius didn''t mind, it was the same way he faced human guns anyway. If he wasn''t afraid of pain, Lucius wouldn''t bother dodging as he wouldn''t be killed anyway.


    As for the young girl in front of him, Lucius had no idea. But the bullet from his gun didn''t hold back. Lucius pulled the trigger, the tongue of fire shed across the muzzle of the gun, and a bullet hit the young girl precisely on the forehead. Her body fell stiffly, blood flowed from around her body, her face frozen, maintained the interest expression she had.


    Did she die from the shot? Lucius looked at the figure that had simply fallen to the ground, a bullet through the brain.


    No, it wasn''t that simple.


    Lucius pulled the trigger again, firing a full clip at the dead figure until he ran out of ammunition. Better be safe than sorry. But humans were reckless, that''s why they wreaked havoc.


    "There are really too many monsters in this world that bullets can''t kill," Lucius said, pulling off the empty magazine of his assault rifle and taking out a new clip.


    "Sadly, it''s true"


    The young girl''s voice rang in Lucius''s ears.


    Wasn''t the body here? Where is it? Lucius looked over his shoulder and saw the smiling face of the young girl. At the next moment, he felt that he was being pointed at by something behind him.


    A loud gunshot rang out.


    "Cough "Lucius''s heart was prated by the bullet. His body fell forward, and finally, instinctively turned around and sat down against the wall.


    Was he going to die again?


    Lucius''s vision began to blur, but now within his vision, Lucius could clearly see the dead body lying on the ground, but the young girl who was clearly dead was now standing in front of Lucius. Her clothes changed into a ck and red vintage ball gown. The most striking feature was her eyes, one was scarlet red as Lucius''s, and the other one was gold as if a clock was turning it in.


    "What a shame indeed, it''s a shame." She bent down to look at the dying Lucius in front of her and sighed, "Ah, you clearly killed me once, soldier. But I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it again now."


    Once? Now? What did she mean by that?


    Lucius waited for his life to expire, to be reborn. But his opponent wasn''t going to wait. She approached him with a bloodlust smile on her lips. She reached out her hands


    "Because you''re dying you look even more delicious. But you''re even more tempting than other human beings. Why is that, I wonder?"


    She had a deja vu feeling once, that night in the alley. But it wasn''t as strong as it is now. She had a feeling that if she ate the man in front of her, she would be granted a higher power. She took off the gas mask on Lucius''s face, revealing Lucius''s real face. His dying face looked miserable with bloodless pale cheeks, dark circles under his scarlet eyes.


    "Oh, wow" Maybe she didn''t know he was a vampire. Lucius''s appearance was of the fallen angel, both gorgeous and dangerous. Tempting for humans, especially women.


    "You''re surprisingly cute." She reached out and stroked Lucius''s cheek. "So cute, I want to eat you up a whole."


    Does that mean she was going to eat me? Her? Eating me?


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you talk?" She looked at Lucius mockingly amidst her smile, "Ah, so you''re dying? Then I better get started. A dead body won''t taste good."


    The young girl''s body was leaning on Lucius''s body, and her lips were getting closer to Lucius''s body. Lucius''s breathing became heavier, indicating his death was near. But Lucius looked at the young girl''s face and smiled. The exact same smile, he was excited for some reason.


    "You so do you." Lucius'' voice was weak.


    "what?" The girl was puzzled. She didn''t understand why he was smiling at this situation. Normally, a human would have shown a frightened expression and wanted to flee! But she suddenly felt his face was so familiar as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    "I''m talking about you"


    Lucius reached out and grabbed her arm that was caressing his cheek, and a dangerous luster shed in his scarlet eyes.


    What was going on?! This kind of strengththis guy


    A pained expression appeared on the young girl''s face, and Lucius''s strength was clearly hurting her.


    "Isn''t your appearance also appetizing? Now, I want toeat to you too!!!"


    Damn it! As a prey, she tried to resist and struggle only to find Lucius''s strength was dozens of times greater than humans. He grabbed her waist, revealing his shark-like teeth and bite down hard on the girl''s smooth, porcin-like neck.


    "!"


    Her eyes widened, she stared at Lucius. And now, in front of her was not a dying human, but a monster just like her


    His scarlet eyes emitted a light that made her shivered. Thinking of it, the sensation of blood flowing out of her body bit by bit made her remember. She had seen him before! In that middle of that dark alley!


    The real monster!


    It''s been too long since Luciusst tasted fresh blood. Tasted, not absorbing. The Dead River did a good job of absorbing blood, but he couldn''t taste them. The taste of blood, Lucius did not care to suck the blood of humans whose minds and bodies were filled with desire


    But the blood of the person in front of him was surprisingly delicious.


    "Uh ah" Lucius''s sharp teeth sank deep in her tender neck, she couldn''t even make a sound anymore, blood flowed down along her neck.


    The beautiful gurgling sound kept sounding**, and Lucius licked her neck with his tongue


    The girl blushed madly. Being sucked out of your blood by a vampire was not something unpleasant. On the contrary, the person being sucked would get a greater pleasure, even better than having sex. She was indulged in the pleasure and hugged Lucius'' back with a low moan.


    "Mm anhhh!" Her soft moan turned into a heavy gasp. The girl gradually lost her own consciousness as arge amount of blood had flowed out of her body. A human''s life would be in danger if they lost just a quarter of the blood in their body, and this young girl in front of him was pretty much the same. There wasn''t much blood left in her body, having been drunk by Lucius''s uncontrolled sucking.


    Unable to sustain the consumption needed for life, she died.


    Lucius loosened his grip and threw the dead girl''s body to the ground, wiping his blood-soaked mouth. A smirk formed from the corner of his lips, "Your taste is truly addictive, Tokisaki Kurumi."


    Lucius looked at the figure standing in front of him once again with aplex look in his eyes.


    There were two of her bodies lying on the ground. But once again, she stood in front of Lucius.


    Tl''s note


    *An idiom. Curiosity killed the cat'' is a proverb used to warn of the dangers of unnecessary investigation or experimentation.


    ** vampire sucking blood sound. What a spicy chapter lol.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    "What the hell are you? Vampire?"


    Tokisaki Kurumi raised the old-fashioned rifle she held and pointed it at Lucius, who was sitting on the ground.


    "As you can see." Lucius cracked his mouth open, revealing shark-like teeth, "One vampire is still surviving in the world at the end of this century! "


    "That''s really weird, I don''t remember a vampire not dying after having his heart run through."


    She was still able to talk freely in the face of Lucius, who had killed her twice.


    "What about you, Tokisaki Kurumi? A spirit who has the power to control time, killed thousands of people, and came to this world because of a mistake? You were killed by me twice, and you''re still standing there, aren''t you?"


    Lucius knew from the memories he had just sucked from his blood that the young girl in front of him was not a human, but an existence called a spirit.


    Anyway, Lucius had always thought that this world really wasn''t a world where ordinary people should live in. With vampires, werewolves, Espers, Exorcists, and now an additional spirit, maybe, after all, God really existed in this world.


    "You"


    A look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Blood." Lucius''s hands were stained with the not yet dried blood from Tokizaki Kurumi''s corpse'', "This thing tells me all about you. You''re quite a fascinating creature, aren''t you?"


    "Yes?" Tokisaki Kurumi''s smile was still rxed, "I find Mr. Lucius more fascinating. Mr. Lucius, can you promise me about an arbitrary request?"


    "To eat me?"


    Lucius knew the source of Tokisaki''s power, and that was devouring bodies. As a spirit, she had a limited amount of time. Only by devouring other humans could she have the power and the resource to keep herself alive.


    "Ara*, I love talking to someone as smart as Lucius-san**."


    She still couldn''tprehend what kind of being Lucius was. A vampire with a heart pierced through would never still be sitting here and being able to have a conversation like this. The wound on Lucius'' chest had healed, with horrifying regeneration speed.


    "Lucius-san looks delicious." Tokizaki Kurumi licked her lips as if she had forgotten that the man in front of her had killed her twice: "I would like to devour you. So, let''s make a deal. You ate me once, and now it''s my turn to eat you up."


    A fair exchange? Indeed, there were thousands of lives within his own body, thousands of hours, a number that would continue to increase if Lucius wanted into thousands hundreds of thousands


    He can.


    "A vampire is a very greedy creature." Lucius looked at Tokisaki''s tender neck, "You''re the one looking delicious. I mean, your blood"


    At least this spirit with the body of a young girl in front of him, her blood taste was no weaker than the blood of a virgin. Maybe even much more delicious than that. But, what Lucius valued most was that the spirit before him couldn''t die. She could resurrect again, no matter how much blood was drawn from her. That was the reason why Dead River couldn''t absorb her.


    Dead River would only absorb life that had already died. And he couldn''t kill this spirit before him.


    "A coincidence? What a mind-blowing coincidence." She loaded the rifle in her hand and narrowed her eyes at Lucius, "We both see each other as delicious mouth-watering food, isn''t it? There''s only one way to eat each other, then."


    "Ah Combat? Only the strong will win." Blood twisted around Lucius''s hands.


    The two predators collided with each other, and only the one with more power was qualified to use the other as food. There was a really strange resemnce between Lucius''s smile and Tokisaki Kurumi''s, both generally excited for the uing hunt. But just when the battle was on the verge of happening


    Boom!


    A fierce explosion suddenly rang out outside the airport. Lucius could vaguely see through the windows of this room that a rushing me suddenly emerged outside the airport, illuminating the dark night sky. In this airport, there was only one person who was able to do this, and that was the New Federation of China''s A-rank Esper, Major Su Lei! Was he angry? Ah.. the ck Watch''s massacre of civilians had stirred the hero''s emotion.


    "Looks like this isn''t a good time to eat." Tokisaki Kurumi withdrew her gun and disarmed his spirit outfit.


    "I hate being disturbed when I''m eating."


    Lucius stood up, and all the bloodstains on his body disappeared under Lucius'' control.


    "Ara We have a lot inmon."


    Tokisaki Kurumi''s body gradually disappeared in front of Lucius.


    "Then the next time we meet, I''ll eat every bit of Lucius-san remains!"


    "It''s me who will drink all of your blood without a single drop left."


    Lucius didn''t think he would lose to the girl in front of him.


    "Who knows." Tokisaki Kurumipletely disappeared in front of Lucius.


    Spiritswhat interesting creatures.


    Lucius put on the ck Watch''s gas mask and picked up his assault rifle and ran towards the door. Just now, new instructions wereing over from the ck Watch''s radio.


    "Attention all personnel, evacuate from the rear of the airport, don''t get killed. Take the civilians with you, the professor''s experiments require food."


    Experiments? It''s here after all? The real dark side of the New Federation of China. After meeting up with the ck Watch''s team, Lucius evacuated from the passages at the back of the airport. The mes in front of the airport had be extremely violent. With Lucius''s superb hearing, he could still clearly hear the conversation between the two Espers.


    "Stop using your powers, Major Su Lei!"


    "Is thisstill can be called human? Mordell!"


    "Humans? What does it take to be called human? Justice? Kindness? Mercy? Su Lei, humans, areplicated, you''ve probably saved thousands now, but millions are still dying. Or even the entire New Federation of China! Ditching those useless, troublesome civilians is the right thing to do now! You''re a soldier, and soldiers should follow orders!"


    ".."


    The mes went out at that moment.


    The entire night sky fell silent.


    Lucius lurked within the ck Watch''s troops. Observing everything around him.


    This airport had been dered abandoned. New orders had been given to move to one of the military bases not far from Red Night City.


    "Should I give some kind of counseling to a certain Major who felt lost?" Lucius felt that it was almost time do take some action.


    Tl''s note :


    *Ara: Japanese words with the meaning of "Oh my".


    **-san: Honorific mention equivalent of Mr/Mrs.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Lucius needed that me. The scorching me that could melt the steel. Lucius needed it badly now. But this one pawn was in the other''s hands. So, Lucius was going to take him over.


    "What about these civilians?"


    In the middle of the airport''s shadowy corner, several ck Watch soldiers gathered, including Lucius. The civilians weren''t all killed. There were still about a dozen or so left sitting there at a loss for words. The ck Watch left these civilians behind not because of mercy, but because these civilians'' lives still had many uses. "Take them to the armored vehicle, the professor needs living humans."


    "37, follow me." Themander pointed to one of the armored vehicles and ordered Lucius tond.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lucius wanted to know the whereabouts of the base not for himself, but to retrieve the memories of a certain Major. As Lucius stepped onto the armored vehicle, a drop of blood fell to the ground without anyone noticing. The blood drop then rolled from the bottom of Lucius''s feet all the way to the room filled with dead bodies. [The Blood Splitter. Cost half a million of despair points.]


    Using blood to form a clone. The clone has the strength and speed of the original body, but unable to use special abilities, and the original body could switch ce with the clone when needed. That drop of blood was life inside Deas River.


    After finding the base, Lucius needed a hero named Su Lei to save the remaining civilians from this ce. After Lucius boarded the armored car, perhaps the least crowded one, there were only two civilians. So Lucius only needed to watch them.


    But


    What Lucius didn''t expect was that Lucius knew both of the civilians in front of him!


    "What the hell are you trying to do?!"


    She was obviously in a desperate situation and unarmed. Still, she had the guts to questions in such a tone against the ck Watch soldier that mercilessly had just ughtered arge number of civilians. Being a journalist, Dana seemed more courageous than normal people. And wasn''t she Alex Mercer''s sister that he was looking for?


    "Abducted by force, is the new Federation all a bunch of barbarians? And the unprovoked massacre of civilians just now" Dana said in an enraged voice, utterly aware that she was now held captive.


    "Miss Dana" the terrified young girl huddled in the corner of the armored car reached out and tugged on Dana''s shirt. She was wearing the uniform of a female high school student, and Lucius knew her. She survived? Lucius gazed at the young girl cowering in the corner and the two attention-stealing bloody holes in her tender necka vampire bite marks.


    It''s a shame she wasn''t eaten by a zombie, my first lovely dinner, Xia Ying.


    For the first time, Lucius felt satisfied with his dinner. Maybe, humans have this thing called improvisation'', and Lucius unconsciously didn''t kill the human. And she''s still alive? What a surprise.


    "Damn it "Dana might have noticed the sound of a loaded gun in Lucius''s hand and sat quietly beside Xia Yung, biting her teeth and whispering something in her ear. Despite their low voices, Lucius could hear them clearly.


    "I don''t understand, Xia, you had several chances to leave this hell, and you gave them up. But now, you have to end up here"


    "Is Miss Dana different?" Xia Ye hugged her legs and looked at the ck Watch soldier sitting across from her, expecting something inside.


    "I''m looking for my brothereven though he''s infected, I know he''s alive, so I''ve been looking for him. What about you? What reason do you have to stay in this ce?"


    ".." Xia Ye subconsciously stroked her neck.


    "I want to find someone, I guess." She was a little unsure.


    "Who?"


    "Let''s just say he''s a very kind big brother." Her bite mark seemed to sting again, and Xia Ye covered her neck. Unsure of what to do.


    "It''s really fucked up now anyway, it would be nice if someone came to rescue us."


    Dana''s heart sank, and she stopped talking.


    Sorry, girl. That big brother you were looking for was right in front of you. Lucius had no idea how to understand what this human was thinking about now. Obviously, he once attacked her and nned to eat her. Now that she could escape, she came to look for Lucius instead? What the hell were you doing? Throwing yourself in front of your killer?


    Although Lucius never expected to run into these two, however, right now, Lucius''s goal wasn''t to suck blood. But to seize a pawn named Su Lei from the New Federation! So Lucius closed his eyes, and the armored car had already driven quite a distance. Fortunately, there was no distance limit to the body exchange. Lucius''s consciousness shifted over to the blood that was at the airport. Then, in a dark corner, it gradually switched into a human body.


    The airport where civilians'' bodies were piling up had been abandoned with no one else around. At this time, Lucius was wearing civilian clothes, and Lucius smelled the blood in the air and found his target.


    ..


    A soldier''s duty is to protect civilians Isn''t it?


    For the first time, Su Lei had confusion towards his own values. Ever since he had joined the army and was given the title Major, it''s been the same thing


    But today, he could only watch civilians died under the guns of so-called soldiers. Su Lei was standing in the waiting room.


    Amidst the dead civilians'' piled up bodies, he could not regain consciousness for a long time. Did he do wrong? Where did we go wrong?


    "Arghh" suddenly, Su Lei felt a sharp pain in his arm again.


    His time was running out. The virus had spread to Su Lei''s entire arm since that day of fighting that raven. Soon, he, too, would be a monster like those zombies, just like those monsters that were mercilessly shot by the New Federation.


    Did he do it right? But it''s his own fault that these civilians were killed.


    What should I do? What do I do next?


    Su Lei was in a daze, looking at the bodies


    "!"


    Su Lei was aware of the signs of life among the bodies. Someone was not dead yet!


    Su Lei rushed to a corner of the room, crouched halfway down beside a man stained with blood, and held out his hand to his chest.


    The heartthe sound of a heart beating! Su Lei had never been so happy in his life


    "Hold on, I''ll call a rescue team right away!" Su Lei was about to call for a rescue team when the corner of his coat was pulled.


    "Someone important for me has beentaken." The tiny voice came from the talking survivor''.


    "There aresurvivors?" Su Lei thought about it, but his brain suddenly tingled, and an inexplicable memory emerged from his brain.


    By the time he reacted again, the person in front of him was already dead! But Su Lei''s mind was filled with memories that didn''t seem to belong to him. Someone else was alive. It was the only thing Su Lei knew. He stood up, looking at the direction of the city.


    Kidnapped by the ck Watch. He had to redeem himself by rescuing them.


    Something called hope'' rose from inside Su Lei''s heart, and he stepped out of the terminal, and the first thing he did was to search for transportation.


    "Isn''t it a soldier''s duty to protect civilians?"


    Lucius sat at the top of the airport, thin threads made of blood dancing chaotically between his five fingers.


    A little trick of the high level of blood maniption. Being able to temporarily make a certain corpse move ording to Lucius'' will.


    "What a great way to live. Hurry! Those civilians are waiting for you, the hero, to save them."


    Lucius snapped his fingers, and his body turned to blood and disappeared. His consciousness shifted back to his own body sitting in the armored car once again. Reloading the assault rifle in his hand, the next thing to do was probably


    Completely crushed the Major''s hope in life, then created the emotion called hate. Then, he would eventually be Lucius''s puppet.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    The armored car scattered in all directions. Lucius had no idea where he was being transported to, and neither did all the ck Watch soldiers. After all, this ce was a top-secret in the New Federation. They wouldn''t want anyone to know.


    The base was made of steel. Lucius wasn''t sure where exactly it was. Undergroundor in the sky? In short, the ck Watch soldier''s memory had no idea where the base was located. But now, he was there anyway.


    Around a dozen of civilians were being taken off the armored vehicles one by one. They must''ve been puzzled by their future, what would happen to them? A few of them might have thought of running away or screaming, but upon hearing the sound of reloaded guns in the hands of the ck Watch soldiers, they all chose to remain silent. Lucius stole a nce at Dana and Xia Ying among the crowd, who were silently observing everything around them and didn''t resist.


    Lucius was curious about the purpose of this base. Raising monsters? Making monsters? Feeding these humans as food to those monsters? That''s probably the general function.


    But Lucius received a new message from his radio. But it wasn''t Lucius executing the new order. Two soldiers approached Dana, who was in the middle of the crowd and grabbed her by the arm.


    "What are you guys doing?" Dana rightfully struggled but was nowhere near as strong as the two soldiers.


    As if the owner of this base needed the living genes of someone with the surname Mercer. In other words, Dana''s survival wasn''t just out of sheer luck, but an intentional act by themander of the ck Watch.


    Lucius looked at the scene, should he save her?


    No, it would be all for naught if he went to save her now. Plus, there was no reason for Lucius to save her at all. Her brother hade back to save her, and Lucius had no reason to worry.


    The next step was to take these civilians deeper into the base as ordered. Lucius thought about what the higher-up of this base would do to these civilians. There were a lot of possible reasons, but the base was holding a lot of unspeakable monsters. Would they really use these people as the food for those monsters? But it looked like Lucius had guessed wrong.


    The group was brought to a location that was like afortable hotel room. If it wasn''t for the fact that the floor and walls were cast in steel, they would have thought that this was some kind of luxury hotel.


    Whatis this?


    Everyone''s inner worry gradually disappeared.


    What was this for? Let them take a field trip to the base?


    However, upon feeling certain hot blood creeping closer to this base, Lucius instantly understood what this base owner meant. After bringing the civilians to this room, not only did they provide them with a ce to rest, they also provided them with food. The good treatments gave them hope. They thought maybe they could get out of here somehow? Having not eaten all night long, they let down their guard and started eating.


    Enjoying theirst meal.


    Lucius didn''t believe that the owner of this base made theme here for a field trip.


    "Attention all personnelersonnels! Gather at the entrance!"


    But the sudden announcement on Lucius'' radio made Lucius leave the room and ran toward the entrance from which he hade.


    That back


    What Lucius failed to notice was a pair of eyes watching Lucius from among the crowd.


    Was it him? Xia Ying was a little unsure.


    .


    At the entrance to the base, about thirty ck Watch personnel confronted a man in an azure New Federation uniform.


    "Where did you take those men?" Su Lei''s hands burned with searing mes, he had melted down the steel gates behind.


    "Trespasser!" The ck Watch didn''t care who their opponent was, it was their duty to guard this base.


    ""


    Su Lei really didn''t want to harm his own people unless he had to. Just when the battle was on the verge of happening


    "My, my, this is a rare visitor."


    A figure in ab coat slowly stepped out amidst the jet-ck ck Watch soldiers.


    "Hakein?!" So Lei knew this guy. He was his own colleague.


    " It''s really you?"


    "Please don''t confuse me with that violent fellow Mordell, Major Su Lei." Hakein pushed up his sses, "I''m saving lives, though."


    "You expect me to believe that?" The me in Su Lei''s hand had been extinguished, "There''s no way this underground base is as simple as saving lives, right?"


    ".."


    After a moment of silence, Hakein waved his hand and pointed to the ck Watch''s two members.


    "You. Follow me. The others go to their respective posts."


    One of the pointed ones included Lucius, but of course, Lucius was now in a state of I''ll just observe and not talk''.


    "Major Su Lei, want toe along?" Heikin pointed deep into the base, "I think it''s better to see what''s going on with your own eyes."


    Not hiding?


    Su Lei silently followed behind Hakein. And Lucius followed behind the pair, and to be honest, Lucius was also interested in what Hakein was nning to do.


    This base wasn''t as big as the previous one, and at the side of this corridor were windows, through which they could see the views inside the rooms.


    "Major Su Lei, I assume that you, as the firstmander in the fight against the spread of viruses in Wenham, are well aware of the virus''s horrors."


    Hakein led the way.


    "Can the infected person be resurrected again even after they''ve died and be monsters that only know how to prey on humans?"


    Su Lei recalled the view of the infected cities. Once humans, now be monsters who hunted down humans. His memory was still vivid in his mind.


    "It''s probably just as you said, Major Su Lei." Hakein came to a halt in front of a room and pointed to the view in it.


    It was a pure white room, in which various medical equipment was ced. A young girl with long blonde hair aged no more than seven or eight yearsid in it, breathing with a respirator and a pained expression on her face.


    "That''s"


    "Brigadier Mordell''s daughter."


    Hakein''s gray-white pupils stared silently at the view of the room, and the girl''s arm had turned a vibrant, dark color within the veins.


    "That''s the effect of the virus. The infected person bes a monster that gnaws on human flesh in a matter of seconds. Such a tragic fate should not fall on a small child by any means."


    "The virus spread to dozens of cities over a few days. And this child was unfortunately infected yesterday. She had survived until now, thanks to our vine. Still, it''s only temporary, as the virus has been more destructive than we expected. And soon she''ll be one of those monsters."


    Hakein pushed his sses up again.


    "Mordell, as a father, was supposed to be with the child, but he couldn''t Because Brigadier Mordell knew the devastation this virus would cause, and that if it wasn''t suppressed, more people would be like this. As a soldier of the New Federation, he has the duty to suppress the virus and not allow it to spread further."


    Hakein turned to look at Su Lei.


    "You have that duty too, Major Su Lei. As a member of the New Federation, we are all working towards one thing: destroying the viruses and protecting the entire New Federation, but each in a different way. Your mes are the fastest way to destroy those viruses. As you said, Major Su Lei, protecting civilians, is indeed the duty of the military. And perhaps that was something I, as a scientist, couldn''t understand. But Major Su Lei"


    "But Do you think it was right to shoot those civilians?" Su Lei stared straight at Hakein.


    "Perhaps Brigadier Murdell went a little too far, but Su Lei! So what if you protect thousands of people? The entire New Federationhundreds of millions of people are in a panic because of the virus. Everywhere around the country, this tragedy is happening all the time! The only thing to do now is to find the source of the virus and destroy it!"


    Was I wrong?


    His arm started to ache again, a reminder that Su Lei didn''t have much time left.


    "We got those civilians safe and sound. Do you want to meet them?"


    "Where are they?"


    "Please follow me."


    Lucius stood behind the two men, looking at their backs. What an impressive speech, Hakein Mustaine! Lucius simply wanted to apud his incredible act. There''s no such thing as salvation in this base. Lucius looked at his side, at the child in the room.


    Poor thing It must have hurt when the virus got into your arm.


    This base was solely for breeding and creating monsters.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Hakein took Su Lei on a tour around the base.


    "Are you okay? You don''t look good"


    Hakein keenly noted the sweat spilling out of Su Lei''s forehead.


    "I''m okay. I just felt tired from continuous fighting." Su Lei tightly covered his infected arm and followed behind Hakein.


    "Uhhhh!!!"


    Various zombies were being held individually in each room along the corridor. Not only were there ordinary infected zombies, but there were also some mutated level-2 infected bodies. They were held in a cage and kept struggling, frantically banging against the ss walls upon seeing humans outside, with no avail.


    "You sure are doing these experiments, Professor Hakein."


    Su Lei looked at the zombies who were locked up like mice and wondered why there was a strange fear.


    "I just want to work on a vine that can handle these viruses. But you already know that. Don''t you, Major Su Lei?"


    Just like the antidote against snake venom needs to be extracted from snakes. There must be a way to destroy these viruses in these zombies as well.


    They walked through several rooms. The zombies howling intensified. In Su Lei''s sight, arge number of zombies were being cut and torn by some steel instruments to study their bodies. The zombies were the archenemy of humanity, they''re not worthy of mercy. But ain''t I shifting towards the zombies'' side now? Su Lei felt his arm begin to ache again. How long could he resist it? And what would happen when he finally turned into one of those monsters?


    But the next room gave Su Lei the answer.


    "I''m not infected!!! Help me! Help me! I''m not infected!"


    "Restrain that man, and be careful not to have blood contact with him!"


    On a hospital bed, a man struggled, his whole body restrained, surrounded by doctors in white coats, holding scalpels. And without anesthesia, slicing through the man''s body in a fully conscious state.


    "Arghhhhhh!!!!"


    The man''s cry of pain hit Su Lei''s consciousness hard.


    "Hakein! What on earth are you doing?" Su Lei reached out and grabbed Hakein''s cor.


    "He''s infected, Major Su Lei!" Hakein looked at Su Lei, indifferently.


    "He''sinfected? But"


    "Uhhh!"


    A zombie-like frenzied scream came over the man who had been restrained and suddenly began to struggle wildly. The bandages on the hospital bed eventually snapped and tore apart.


    "Shit! Hurry up and get out of thisb!" The doctors inb coats panicked.


    "Shit! There''s an ident!" Hakein tossed Su Lei away from his cor and called into the radio in his ear. "First squad,e to Lab 31! Quick! There''s an ident here, save them first! Hurry!"


    Eventually, one of the scientists was caught by the zombie. Then, a zombie that had once been a human bit into the scientist''s neck, sttering blood all over the ss wall.


    "Help me" the scientist looked out at Su Lei and Hakein and reached his hands in desperation, but the zombie''s mouthpletely snapped the human''s neck. The ck Watch then rashly arrived into theb to kill the zombie along with the dead scientist!


    "."


    Su Lei stared nkly at the scene. His whole body stiffened.


    "That is the sadness of the infected."


    Heckin''s round-rimmed sses reflected the light.


    "Ordinary human turns into a zombie within seconds of infection. When he turns into a zombie, he is truly dead. No longer the human, you know. In other words, he was already doomed to death the moment they were infected, it was just a matter of time. The subject in front of us had been infected for two full days before turning into a zombie. Showing that some humans have antibodies to the virus. "


    "You understand that when infected by the virus, they are no longer human and no longer have the qualifications to be human. Because they had be monsters who only know how to devour humans. So, Major Su Lei, please show no mercy to these monsters!"


    Hakein turned to look at Su Lei.


    ThesemonstersSu Lei''s grip over his arm increased a little tighter.


    "Our poption is the key to destroy the virus. We''re looking for humans who could resist long enough after being exposed to the virus.."


    "What if we find it?" Su Lei asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, we will research them." There was a vivid glow in Hakein''s eyes. "A zombie''s ability is stronger than a human. And if there was someone who could dy their time into turning into a zombie, that means he can adapt to the virus. That''s the reason for the establishment of this base. To find such people and"


    Kill without mercy, slice, and dice them!


    "But he was human just now, wasn''t he? Didn''t you hear that man''s cry of pain just now?!" Su Lei grabbed Hakein''s cor again.


    "A human who bes a zombie has no value for research! People who are infected by the virus are already dead! Feared and hunted by humans, bing a monster called a zombie! They are no longer qualified as a human! Do you understand, Major Su Lei?!"


    Su Lei loosened his grip on Hakein''s cor.


    "Do what you like." Hakein straightened his cor, "Major, if you meet such a human while on a mission, don''t hesitate to contact us. After all, it''s for the future of our country. So far, this man had the longest record for two days. That was also for the sake of protecting the New Federation as well."


    ""


    If Su Lei remembered correctly, the virus had been dormant in his arm for four whole days, ever since the strange raven had scratched his arm. What should I do? Tell Hakein the truth? And thenlike the man, he would be strapped to a hospital bed and dissected like a monster. That''s the fate of the previously infected person.


    "Well, let''s take you to the civilians, none of them are hurt."


    Eventually, Hakein took Su Lei to meet those civilians.


    "Is that Major Su Lei?!"


    "Major Su Lei, who rescued us from the city"


    Apparently, most of the civilians knew Su Lei and gathered around him once they saw his arrival. Upon seeing these people, Su Lei felt that what he was doing now was worth it.


    "Will we be taken to a safe ce?"


    "I don''t want to be hunted by those zombies anymore! Those people infected by the virus are monsters!"


    ".."


    People infected by the virusare monsters


    Suddenly, there''s a pain in his head.


    "Can you find me a room to rest?" Su Lei immediately realized something was wrong with his body.


    "Of course" Hakein silently observed Su Lei''s figure.


    "37, you take Major Su Lei to the reserve room for a rest, and report any requests Major Su Lei has immediately."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lucius, who had been watching from the side, finally had a heartfelt order. It sounded like Lucius was going to help Su Lei, but it was just surveince in reality. And so, Lucius brought Su Lei to a tiny room equipped with bedding and food and such. Lucius guarded the door outside, executing the ck Watch style of observing Su Lei without saying a word. There was no audio bugging or monitoring device in this room.


    Su Lei walked into the room and squeezed his arm with his other hand, clenched his teeth. Fine sweats slipped from his forehead. He didn''t dare to do anything, let alone dealing with the one on his arm for one particr reason


    The infected people are monsters


    From the moment they were infected with the virus, they''re no longer qualified to be human. Su Lei never wanted to harm the human, let alone be sliced by those malicious scientists. But crap!


    Su Lei covered his head, feeling his consciousness drifted away. I can''t pass out now! Su Lei looked at the ck Watch soldier standing in the doorway. If he lost consciousness, it would be over. They would know that he had been infected by the virus!


    Damn it! Su Lei bit his lips but found it''s no use at all. Finally, his head sank down on the bed.


    "Ah he finally passed out."


    Lucius looked at Su Lei, the virus had reached Su Lei''s bone marrow. The so-called powerful, A-ranked Esper.


    What to do now? Lucius looked around the room, there was no monitoring or listening device


    "Pfft" A mockingugh came from Lucius, pulling the gas mask off his face and looking at Su Lei, who had copsed on the bed.


    Finally, it''s time to get down to business.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "What skills does the system have forplete control or envement of a Level-5 lifeform?"


    Lucius leaned against the wall and looked at Su Lei, who had fallen on the bed. Lucius wasn''t fond ofplicated things. Upgrading the skill he had on the system and taking full control of Su Lei was the best option for now. [Analysis in progress] [Esper Mind Control Level-5, Requires 90 Million Despair Points for Upgrade.] [Son of Death, Requires 10 Million Despair Points for Upgrade, but it can only manipte the opponent''s soul and cannot possess the opponent''s special abilities.] [Spiritual Maniption, Requires 50 Million Despair Points for Upgrade.] []


    After reading the system skill, Lucius looked at his Despair Points, which was now only around 30 million. Currently, the most expensive skill he knew was Vector Control Level 5, with 100 million despair points.


    ording to the ssification of destructive power, Su Lei, a ss-A me Controller, had a destructive power only a few points lower than Vector Maniption. And Su Lei''s extreme eruption was almost as powerful as an erupting volcano in a short period. Naturally, the price required topletely enve a human of this level was ridiculously high.


    "Although eating you up and going inside my Dead River will also allow me to gain your power"


    The Dead River possessed the ability to gain memories and power devoured life. But he can only use the power when the Dead River waspletely liberated. The so-calledplete liberation was to summon all the lives consumed by the Dead River at once and turn them into existence like the army of undead. This was the strongest yet the weakest point of Dead River. Because by that time, all the lives stored inside will be released, and Lucius would only have one live. He would be dead for good if he was killed during that state.


    Lucius wouldn''t dare to gamble with his own life. So there''s no way out.


    Lucius looked at Su Lei, who had fallen on the bed, and pulled out a small knife.


    Don''t me me for this


    .


    The zombies


    Monster


    In the darkness, those two words had been stuck in Su Lei''s mind.


    People infected with the virus had no more qualifications in being human. They were the enemies of humanity


    An existence they must kill. Without showing mercy!!!


    And in down to pieces


    Was he discovered? Su Lei opened his eyes abruptly, started to take a good look at his surroundings. The end of a human infected with the virus, no longer worthy of being human, was being killed. But no


    Su Lei realized that his body wasn''t tied up, and there were no scientists inb coats with small knives around to dissect him. It was the exact same room where he had passed out.


    Su Lei took a conscious nce at his infected arm. It''sbandaged? A white bandage wrapped around his infected arm. It seemed like there was a lot of blood flowing in his arm, next to the wound, the bandages were stained with dark blood.


    "I''d advise you to stay still." Lucius leaned against the corner of the room and looked at Su Lei without a gas mask on his face.


    "Who are you?" Su Lei''s other hand rose into me to stare intently at Lucius, who was wearing a ck Watch soldier uniform.


    "Is this your attitude in front of your savior? Major Su Lei? It''s best not to use your powers frequently, or the virus will spread faster and faster."


    Virus spreading?


    Su Lei took a conscious look at his arm.


    Ah, yesthe virus.


    "Did you make this?" Su Lei raised his bandaged arm.


    "What do you think?"


    It was the only possibility.


    "The bandaging technique ispletely unqualified" mes swallowed the bandages and burned them away, revealing one of the arms that had turned ck. The view of the exposed muscle tissue looked particrly ugly.


    "Well, sorry about that. This is my first time rescuing someone." Lucius looked at Su Lei with dissatisfaction across his face.


    "Give it to me." Su Lei extended his hand towards Lucius.


    "Give what?"


    "The bandages."


    ".."


    Lucius raised his eyebrows.


    Was this Majorpletely unaware of the situation he was in? If Lucius radioed the ck Watch''smand center, at least a thousand people would rush in and aim their guns at him. From then on, he no longer could be called a human. Even so, Lucius tossed those unused bandages to Su Lei.


    "Are you a member of the ck Watch? I don''t remember those machines in human guise doing such kind things."


    Su Lei took the bandage and began to wrap his arm.


    He didn''t know who I was? Wasn''t the notice sent down?


    Ever since that undergroundb destruction, the president of the New Federation of China should''ve known who was responsible for spreading the virus. Even if he didn''t know Lucius''s name, they should have had his picture, right? A vampire''s appearance was very distinct, right? But Major Su Lei, a senior member of the New Federation of China, knew nothing about it. So the information was kept hidden for some unknown reason.


    "If I were a member of the ck Watch, you would have been strapped to a hospital bed and sliced up and studied by that crazy scientist." Lucius tugged at the epaulets on his shoulders.


    "Why do you want to help me?"


    As a major, Su Lei never lowered his guard.


    "You wouldn''t believe it if I said I saw a dying man and helping him or something, right?"


    "An existence that can infiltrate this base and disguise himself as a ck Watch soldier is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "It looks like you''re already aware of that, Major."


    "Then why did you save me?" Su Lei stopped bandaging his hand and stretched it out, revealing the bare, darkened side of the muscle tissues in front of Lucius, "Aren''t youafraid? I''m infected with a virus that will soon turn me into a zombie."


    "Afraid of what?" Lucius raised his hands in surrender, "Afraid that you''ll turn into a monster that will devour me at any moment? Of course, I''m afraid."


    "Then why are you"


    "So what if you be a monster? Isn''t your name still Su Lei? A me controller named Su Lei."


    Lucius''s current appearance really didn''t look like a human, and while Su Lei had doubts inside, he understood that now wasn''t the time to ask about that. And if Lucius told the others over the radio, Su Lei would no longer have any contact with humans for the rest of his life.


    "I''m still myself" said Su Lei, looking at his infected arm, "Even if I be a monster"


    "Are you not human?"


    "As you can see, I''m a vampire." Lucius tugged at his lips to reveal his sharp shark-like teeth, "Weird, right? Vampires were creatures that only existed in legends"


    "Vampires?" Su Lei didn''t do anything drastic. Instead, he looked at Lucius silently, "Thank you for your help and keeping my secret. But I must get back to my post"


    "Your post? You would go back to protect those civilians?" Lucius stared at Su Lei, "You would sacrifice the rest of your life to protect those humans? How do you think you''ll be treated after you turned into a zombie? Will they save you? Like the little girl? And then build a monument to mourn you?"


    "." Su Lei pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, he probably thought that was impossible too.


    "No kidding, which side of the human race are you on? And what have they given you?" Lucius stared straight at Su Lei, "Humans never show mercy to monsters, they hunt us, they even torture us The so-called mercy and justice was just a word they invented."


    "Today, you protect them. But tomorrow, they will kill you mercilessly. Su Lei, do you think it''s worth it?" Lucius stepped forward and pressed his hand on Su Lei''s shoulder.


    "We monsters can only survive amidst human society, and if we are found out, we will only be abused and killed. And because of that, we must work together!"


    "Do you mean to put me on the opposite side of the human race?"


    "Not the opposite!!!"


    Lucius gritted his teeth


    "We''re just trying to survive!!!"


    "Humans fear us, hunt us. They see us as enemies! We run and hide, simply trying to survive. But they don''t allow it. There is no room for us to survive in a world that has been overrun by humans. Once we are discovered, it''s practically a death sentence! Is there anything wrong with that? We''re just trying to survive what''s wrong with that?"


    It was the only thing Lucius had hoped for years ago. He didn''t want to hurt anyone. He would survive by sucking blood bags for a living, hiding in dark corners just to survive. But humans didn''t allow him to.


    The only result of the vampires being found by humans was to be sent to the stake and brutally burned to death, even if they hadn''t harmed anyone.


    Monsters, to humans, were a feared existence.


    But monsters fear humans more.


    But now it was different!


    Lucius had the power, so it''s different now!


    Lucius stared intensely at Su Lei.


    "I''m sorry I don''t understand what you meant." Su Lei pped away Lucius''s hand.


    What it felt like to be hostile and preyed upon by humans, Su Lei, who was a human couldn''t understand.


    "what?"


    "But I will keep it a secret." Su Lei wrapped his hand with a bandage and put on leather gloves to cover the bandage, "In return As a thank you, if you were being hunted by humans,e to me, and I will grant you shelter. You will surely find a way to be able to live with the humans."


    Is this what is called mercy?


    Monsters living in peace with humans?


    You''ve got to be kidding me!


    Hahahayou''re too naive, Major.


    I''ll show you a real human being.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    "Okay" Lucius put on his gas mask and disguised himself once again as a ck Watch soldier.


    Su Lei also got up from his bed without saying a word and walked out of the room.


    The civilians were gathered at the base entrance. The way those humans cheered and admired him after he saved them made Su Lei felt like everything he did was worth it.


    "Is Major Su Lei alright?"


    "But, we''re really thankful for saving us!"


    There was a quarantine pod at the entrance of the base. It seemed like he could leave the base wherever he stepped in. Just as Su Lei was about to leave, a sense of danger appeared in Su Lei''s mind!


    "Watch out!" At his side, however, Lucius suddenly pushed Su Lei''s body away.


    Bang!


    Gunshot rang out.


    "Cough" a huge bloody hole appeared in Lucius''s abdomen, who was wearing the ck Watch uniform.


    Why? Su Lei looked over his shoulder at therge number of ck Watch soldiers that had rushed inside the base, and then at Lucius, who had fallen to the ground.


    "I can''t believe a rat got in here, Major Su Lei. No, I should say Su Lei."


    Hakein stepped out from among the ck Watch troops and narrowed his eyes at him.


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Lei looked at the ck Watch soldiers, whose guns were pointed at him.


    "You''re infected, right? Major Su Lei "Hakein looked at Su Lei with a look that was called fanaticism.


    He found out? But how?


    Su Lei took a step back, only to find that the civilians were walking away from him. A look called fear appeared in the eyes of those civilians, stimting Su Lei''s heart.


    "Humans are afraid of us" the words of Lucius somehow came to Su Lei''s mind.


    "Infected by the virus? We should run away. If he turns into a zombie, we''ll be eaten" the civilians who had been clinging on to Su Lei in order to survive, now cowered backward.


    "Capture him! Su Lei has contacted with the virus and will no longer hold the rank of Major of the New Federation of China! He''s just a monster!" Hakein''s round-rimmed sses reflected a strange light, "It''s really a shame, Major. I''ve enjoyed working with you for so many years."


    The ck Watch raised their guns and started shooting at Su Lei.


    "Humans hunt us"


    A shield made of mes appeared in front of Su Lei''s outstretched hand, and all the bullets that flew towards him melted into liquid metal drops.


    "Hold on to me!" Su Lei hugged Lucius''s body, who had been shot in the abdomen, and ran towards the back of the base.


    He wasgoing to save me? Lucius was a little surprised, but


    "Maybe" replied Lucius with some difficulty. "We should run and hide"


    After running, Su Lei leaned Lucius''s body against the wall of a vehicle warehouse on the base''s outskirts.


    "How is your wound?" Su Lei checked the gunshot wound on Lucius''s abdomen.


    "Why did you save me?"


    "Because you saved me" Su Lei tapped on the wall behind Lucius as if he was thinking about something, but there was no time for that.


    "Target found!!!"


    Arge number of ck Watch soldiers stormed into the warehouse. Guns were once again pointed at Su Lei and Lucius in the corner.


    "Once they are discovered, there will only be death."


    "There''s no time to lose." Su Lei''s hands burned with scorching mes, and the temperature in the entire room began to rise, but instead of attacking the ck Watch, he melted the wall behind Lucius.


    The metal wall melted down, and the wind from outside blew in. The outside world was only beyond this wall! We could escape through it!


    "Run!" Su Lei shouted at Lucius, who now stood up.


    The moment the ck Watch soldiers began to open fire, Su Lei nned to use his me shield again to melt the bulletsing their way. But why didn''t it appear? Why? The power he was always proud of, the power to manipte fire to scorch everything within sight now didn''t work?


    The bullets ran through Su Lei''s body, making him half-kneeled on the ground.


    Consciousness


    His consciousness began to drift away again


    "Ohhh too bad you can''t control what you''ve created." Hakein''s voice rang in Su Lei''s ear.


    Something he created? What''s going on? Su Lei''s brain was in chaos.


    "You''re not a human anymore, Su Lei. You''re just a monster."


    What would happen to the infected?


    Standing against humans


    Not worthy of being human anymore


    Everything I once had disappeared


    No one will save me


    "Su Lei!!!"


    At thest moment before his consciousness drifted away, Lucius'' voice rang in Su Lei''s ears.


    In order to survive, we must join forces.


    In order to survive.


    "!"


    Su Lei struggled with thest of his body''s strength to push Lucius''s body outside


    You saved my life twice, and now I''m paying it back! Vampires have tough lives, right?


    Finally, Su Lei''s body copsed to the ground, his consciousness eventually faded into darkness.


    "I didn''t save you, Su Lei."


    Lucius discovered that this base turned out to be a building.


    "But then, it''s up to you, Professor Hakein." Lucius''s body that was falling mid-air turned into blood and dissipated. It was nothing more than a blood clone.


    "The n has just begun."


    At the top of the tall building.


    "He ran away."


    Hakein stood in front of the fallen Su Lei, looking down through Su Lei''s melted wall and finding nothing.


    There was a note and a photo of Hakein''s hand, "I was going to have afternoon tea, but I was told about such an important piece of information. I should really thank him for it."


    What was written on top of the note held in Hakein''s hand


    An interesting test subject.''


    The photo above was Su Lei''s distorted arm after being infected. There was some blood-stained on the corner of the note. Which was not human blood, but a vampire''s blood.


    "In any case, I can''t let go of such a good test subject."


    Hakein looked at unconscious Su Lei, lying on the floor, and felt that it was time to get to work.


    I''lle to rescue you.


    Lucius looked at the gray sky above. Now, a light rain had begun to patter down. A few minutes ago, Lucius had reached the outside world through the Blood Body and hid in a small dark alley.


    I will definitelye to save you, after all, we''re both monsters. In this world, only I wille to save you, Su Lei.''


    But only after you understand the horrors of humanity.''


    Lucius looked at the building from the corner.


    The only way to make a monster hate a human was to send them to human beings'' hands.


    Lucius wanted Su Lei to experience it, to feel it.


    The pain the monster suffered after being captured by humans

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    "You know what? This building''s external role is as a pet appliancepany."


    Lucius found another random house to stay in temporarily and could see the building through the window.


    "Petutensils."


    Arthas was now standing behind Lucius, her tail behind her back, starting to wag, wondering what she was thinking about.


    "And then I just went to scout out thispany." A few pictures appeared in Lucius''s hand, and he threw them on the table, "The results were unexpected."


    ". "Arthas picked up the photos on the table and skimmed through a few of them.


    "Ar do you have any thoughts on this?" Lucius leaned against the window, looking at Arthas.


    "The fish here is delicious the way it is"


    "Not from that storage warehouse!"


    "Oohthat''s a trap?"


    "Yes, it''s a trap." Lucius nodded and took a look at the picture Arthas was holding.


    "Right" and Arthas stretched out her paws and scratched at the photo


    "Not that picture of the cat teasing stick! Wait, aren''t you the Lich King? Why would the Lich King see a teasing stick as a trap?"


    "I can''t help it, want to touch it" Arthas blushed and lowered her head.


    ".."


    She was totally a cat, no a mix of cat and dog? Lucius nced at the wagging tail behind Arthas. On the outside, she looked like a noble and cold cat. Inside, her character, especially when facing Lucius, was simr to a loyal dog.


    "Look at these pictures together as a whole."


    Lucius pointed at all the photos that Arthas held in her hands. Realizing that Lucius seemed to be a bit angry, Arthas saw through these photos carefully


    "It''s soordinary."


    "Correct." Lucius looked at the photos spread out on the table, "For a pet appliancepany, this building is really too ordinary, a little too ordinary. I''ve scouted every corner of thispany, I''ve even scouted the floor where I used to be there, but they don''t exist. "


    The only thing Lucius couldn''t understand was at this point.


    "Inside this building is definitely the same building I just fell from! But no, thatb doesn''t exist anywhere in this building, whether it''s the ck Watch''s troops or those zombie experimentseverything doesn''t exist."


    Lucius suddenly had some idea why the New Federation had been able to keep the A-ss ability developers'' program unknown for so long. That Hakein Mustaine guy probably already possessed a technology that was far beyond the level of this world.


    "So where is it?" Arthas had been watching Lucius from a distance, so she witnessed Lucius fall through the window of that building. But now the broken window has been repaired.


    "Maybe in another world, or another dimension."


    As a vampire, Lucius wasn''t proficient in human technology. However, he still had a little bit of knowledge in this area.


    "Don''t underestimate human intelligence, especially Hakein Mustaine. This experimental base doesn''t exist inside this building, but in the shadow of this building."


    Subspace? Lucius didn''t understand all these troublesome technological theories, but it probably meant another small world. Had mankind''s technology advanced to this extent? It''s terrifying.


    "That''simpossible for me."


    Arthas was a little lost, and her tail and jiggling ears that had been wagging went limp. Indeed, The Lich King had the power to control the dead, but she couldn''t do anything about this spatial thing. There was nothing Lucius could do about it either, vampires weren''t experts in spatial science.


    Wait..


    If it was something like warping space or shattering space, Lucius knew someone who seemed good at it. But there''s no guarantee whether she was willing to help or not. And there was not much time to find her. Because now


    "Ar the guests have arrived." Lucius sat by the window, looking at the door.


    "!" Arthas stands guard in front of Lucius.


    In the next moment, the door was suddenly sted by a violent explosion. Arge number of ck soldiers with assault rifles in their hands barge into the room soon after.


    ck Watch


    Once again, these troops pointed their guns at him.


    "Good evening, gentlemen."


    Lucius waved his hand, and Arthas reluctantly stood by Lucius'' side.


    So their whereabouts had been discovered? There''s something fishy about the New Federation of China''s excellent information tracking.


    "Wanted subject, you''re under arrest! Lucius!"


    The New Federation''s A-rank Esper, Mordell, the overallmander of the entire ck Watch troops, even humbled himself by going to the frontline to specifically capture Lucius. No, it should be said that his target was Lucius. Since thest attack on the base, Lucius had been confirmed to be the one spreading the virus. Even as the source of infection. In other words, capturing Lucius would mean that the source of infection had been terminated! The main target of this unit was Lucius!


    "What should I do if I get caught? Putting my hands up and surrender?"


    The window behind Lucius was suddenly covered by shadows. There was no way to escape from anywhere. Anotherrge amount of pitch-ck shadows swept up onto Lucius''s legs, pinning Lucius firmly in ce. There was no way to escape anymore!


    His opponent had clearly suppressed all of Lucius''s abilities. If he turned into blood, the ck figures were fully capable of devouring the blood. If they fought hard, Lucius would certainly die. A-rank EsperLucius had no power to kill them yet.


    The perimeter around the house was already surrounded by arge number of ck Watch soldiers. By now, they should have known about Arthas'' Scourge Legion as well.


    They were surrounded by guns loaded with blessed bulletswhat a failure. What a problem it''s very troublesome


    "This is the end of that ugly smirk. The New Federation of China is not a fool that you can tease at will!"


    Mordell did not have a weapon in his hand, the shadows spreading out from the soles of his feet were his weapons. As long as the shadows were obscured by the light, they were his main power.


    "I''m not." Lucius raised his hands in surrender. "I''m not making a fool of the New Federation of China. Or should I say, I wouldn''t dare to make a fool of any human"


    ".."


    Lucius always maintained that baffling smile on his face.


    "Vampire Kind, Lucius, wait for the President himself to crucify you."


    "Oh that sounds scary." Lucius couldn''t help but scratch his head, "Then as ast wish, may I know when exactly I started being tracked? Or, when did you find out I was here?"


    Dictatorial, that''s how Mordell was. As the only unit directly under the new Federation''s president, Mordell didn''t take orders from anyone.


    "From the beginning." He gestured to the soldiers in the rear, "37 was already dead twelve hours ago. We were notified of every soldier''s death. And you In disguise, were smart enough to blend in from the start."


    The man was definitely lying, and Lucius had two pieces of evidence to show for it! If it were true, Lucius would have been caught long ago.


    "Gee, I thought you guys had spotted my little pet when she was out foraging for food." Lucius nced at Arthas next to him.


    "Stop the wordy! No one can easily blend in my army. Not even the so-called intelligence vampire species!"


    Mordell ordered the shadows beneath his feet to wrap around Lucius.


    "Is that so? Really?" Lucius''s scarlet eyes stared straight at Mordell, "Is that really the case? Are you sure no one else in the army wasn''t human like me? No, this army never had the so-called human consciousness in the first ce. But Brigadier Mordell, I have onest question."


    "Are you sure there''s no monster among your human troops?"


    "Stop bluffing!"


    Mordell didn''t seem to believe it. What a shame. Real shame.


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes gazed at Mordell, his lips opened and closed, and he faintly spat out three words.


    Do it now.''


    Not to Mordell. But rather to an ordinary-looking ck Watch soldier behind Mordell!


    A sense of danger rose up within Mordell, but in the next second, a pair of ws that were not from a human suddenly pierced through Mordell''s chest.


    "He shoulddie" Mordell looked at the soldier behind him and suddenly understood what Lucius''s words meant.


    In the next second, Mordell''s body was torn apart by this w


    "Open fire!"


    The moment theirmander was torn apart, the soldier in the room didn''t panic. But instead firing at the soldier whose arms had turned into ws like a jet-ck behemoth. But in the next second, with the soldier''s sweep of the ws. All the humans around him were dismembered. Bloods sttered everywhere across the room.


    "How does it feel to devour humans with the body of a monster?" Lucius dropped his raised hand and looked at him, "Alex Mercer!"


    Red and dark ck ovepping bloody flesh flickered. The ck Watch soldier turned into a man with a ck hoody jacket and stood silent.


    Virus prototype, Alex Mercer.


    "I don''t want to kill them. I''m just trying to find Dana! But it doesn''t seem to work that way." Alex looked at Mordell''s body on the ground, which apparently wasn''t the original, and disappeared into a dark shadow.


    "I know where she is." Lucius seemed to remember where Alex''s cherished sister was, "Probably in the same ce as this Esper right now."


    Lucius pointed out the window to the building.


    But a massive wave of ck steel appeared above the building below and the street, and the ck Watch''s forces surrounded the building.


    "The target is in that building, prepare to open fire!"


    The gun muzzles of the tanks and nes were aimed at Lucius''s floor, and the gun muzzles of arge number of human armies outside were also aimed at him. Now that''s a big problem.


    "What are you going to do, Alex?" Lucius looked at him.


    "Killthem all!"


    Dark ws stained with blood wrapped around Alex''s arms.


    "Kill them all?"


    That means Alex is on my side!


    "Surprisingly, you agree, huh?" Blood surrounded Lucius''s arm.


    The moon seemed to be stained by the blood as well.


    "It''s going to be a long night, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    In Su Lei''s vision, there was only darkness, an endless stream of darkness where nothing could be seen.


    Had he been caught? Su Lei was a little puzzled, he tried to get his body to move, but there was nothing he could do. That''s right, he was caught, and now his body was bound. He was no longer worthy of a human. Was he finally standing against humanity?


    His eyes couldn''t see, but he still could hear.


    "Killed?"


    Mordell''s voice exploded in Su Lei''s ears.


    "My clone was actually killed?!"


    "Brigadier Mordell, I''d advise you to stay calm. There''s been a little malfunction with the lifesavertely."


    Hakein stood in the middle of the room, staring at Mordell. The view reflected on Hakein''s eyesses was a ss tank filled with an unknown liquid. A human body was inside it. His top body floated on the tank, various links and medical hose wired upon his body.


    From the beginning, A-rank Espers were the existence that humans couldn''t have evolved from natural evolution. So, there''s no such thing as natural evolved A-rank Esper.


    "You''re not very convincing with that scalpel." Mordell, who was in the incubation tank, gazed at Hakein, who was now wearing a whiteb coat.


    Hakein''sb coat was stained with blood. He was holding a sharp scalpel in his hand.


    "This is for science." In front of Hakein was a hospital bed, where a full-bodied figureid restrained.


    "Science? I think you''re just ying and enjoying yourself. Is it that fun to randomly dissect something you''ve created?"


    Mordell watched as Hakein sliced into the bloodied flesh and split the bits of the flesh. The smile on Hakein''s face indicated that he was enjoying the process.


    "Don''t say such rude things. Even though this subject''s vocal cords have been cut off, his ears can still hear. After all, he was your former boss."


    The figure strapped to the hospital bed was struggling.


    "The next test is to remove the bone to confirm whether the infected part still experiences pain or not. Look at how calm he is. Certainly worthy of a man who was once a Major. Even though his arm was sliced, he shows no pained expression."


    Nheless, Hakein continued to greet his team and began to start the experiment.


    "Our target that killed my clone is here. Won''t you flee?"


    "No. For the sake of Science. It''s time for the experiment, so how can I escape? Although it''s kind of boring since the test subject doesn''t struggle at all. It''s as if as he was dead." With an intense glow in his eyes, Hakein continued working.


    Mordell already knew nothing would stop him from continuing to research on something that tickled his interest.


    "."


    The bodyposed of shadows appeared in front of Mordell.


    "Don''t underestimate that man. Ah, no. I should say, don''t underestimate anyone with Alucard as hisst name."


    Hakein reminded Murdell.


    "Tch"


    Mordell wore his equipment and picked up the ck Watch radio. He turned the radio on in front of Hakein.


    "Soldier! Report the battlefield situation! Soldiers"


    "Sir! The blockade line has been breached! We are unable to resist the opponent''s impact!"


    "Get the rest of the troop into the battlefield!"


    "Thisthis ce won''t hold up either! It was breached!"


    Then the sound of blood and flesh tearing.


    "Soldier? Soldiers?!" Mordell loudly questioned the signal on the radio.


    "Yo Goodnight, Lord Commander."


    "."


    That voice, it''s Lucius''s voice!


    Was the person holding the radio now, Lucius?


    "Three minutes and seven seconds, to be precise. We took out your troops in such a short time, whether it was tanks, helicopters, or whatever, all turned to metal scrap."


    "What is your target?" Mordell''s tone was t, no angering from his voice.


    "My target? My target now is easy. Please, can you give me ah, no. Can you return Su Lei to us?"


    "Su Lei?" Mordell nced towards the figure behind him, who was tied up with bandages.


    Su Lei calmly epted the pain he endured when his body was dissected. But after hearing Lucius''s voice, Su Lei suddenly struggled. Su Lei, who was already in despair and was ready to ept his final fate, was unable to calm down after hearing Lucius''s voice.


    Whyyoue and save me?


    Su Lei struggled


    Why?


    "That''s funny." Hakein looked at the struggling Su Lei and took out a syringe and stabbed into him. All Su Lei could do was silently grunt from his throat.


    "Hey! That''s Su Lei''s voice, isn''t it?!" Lucius apparently sensed his voice. "Su Lei''s right next to you, isn''t he?" Luciuspletely ignored Mordell, "Can you hear me? Su Lei? Hey! Grit your teeth and hang in there before Ie for you! Whatever that crazy professor has done to you, just hang in there!"


    Damn! Su Lei now just wanted to ask Lucius aloud why he would save him. Obviously, he no longer had the right to live in this world.


    "We''re all monsters, aren''t we? Su Lei! Hang in there for me!"


    Then the radio transmission was cut off.


    "Oh, oh, oh. The heart is beating faster because there''s a hope of survival? Noa reason to live?" Hakein''s voice was tinged with an inexplicable excitement.


    Outside the base.


    "Come on. There''s no time to lose."


    Lucius sits on a pile of ck Watch soldier bodies. He tossed the radio aside.


    Now, he was at the entrance of the building.


    With Alex.


    "But you have overdone your kill, Alex" Lucius said as he looked at Alex, who was surrounded by mutted bodies near his feet. The ws on Alex''s hands, made of jet-ck sharp talons, had been stained red with blood.


    Lucius stood at the center and observed. The entire alley was filled with corpses. The smell of blood was thick in the air.


    Enemies killed by Alex were basically mutted while the enemies killed by Lucius were basically reduced to dried corpses.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, the silent night was broken by the sound of stic-can crashing.


    "Looks like there''s still a little mouse left to kill." Lucius turned his head to look in the direction of the building''s entrance.


    "Don''t kill me I''m not one of those guys!"


    The person seemed to be an employee of thispany, or some other civilian, or something like that, hiding in this building.


    A pistol appeared in Lucius'' hand and was pointed at his forehead.


    "That''s enough, Lucius! He''s not a member of the ck Watch. He''s just an ordinary person. Our priority is to save Dana!"


    Alex''s dark ws blocked Lucius''s w from the man.


    "Ordinary person?" Lucius tilted his head, "What are you? A human? Why are you still on the human''s side, Alex? Alright, I won''t kill him. But Alex, watch your back."


    As Lucius withdrew his gun, Alex subconsciously turned back. But the civilian earlier raised his own pistol and pulled the trigger on Alex.


    "Go to hell! Monster!!"


    Blood blossomed on Alex''s forehead.


    Humans, they couldn''t ept monsters. Even if the monster had protected him


    "Shit!"


    The bullets couldn''t harm Alex, and he rushed angrily to the civilian and tore him apart.


    "Why" Alex gasped, he still couldn''t understand


    "Because" Lucius jumped down from the pile of corpses. "Humans hunt us down if we don''t fight back. So, don''t show them any mercy."


    Lucius patted Alex''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    "That''s how we can survive."


    After that, he walked into the building.


    That''s how we can survive


    Alex looked at the bodies of the ck Watchers scattered across the ground.


    If Alex didn''t kill them, they would''ve killed him.


    Alex stared at Lucius'' back. This man knows how to survive in this cruel world as a monster. Even more than himself

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    "You probably already memorized the base structure in your head. Alex, you go first, go find your sister. I''ll hold the Esper."


    Lucius said to Alex as he stood in the lobby of the building.


    "What about you? Don''t you have someone to save too?"


    "They''re after me, Alex. And I always meet that Esper when I try to save someone, so I will hold them off."


    Lucius seemed to be scrutinizing something, but there was nothing in mid-air.


    "I owe you another favor." Alex was very decisive in his actions. Hesitation was something he never had.


    "I won''t be polite when I ask you to pay it back."


    Then, Lucius asked Arthas, who had been standing like a shadow by his side.


    "Ar, are you sure you don''t have a way in?"


    "Umm" and Arthas shook her head in frustration.


    "Where the hell is this base?" Alex also realized it''s impossible for a base of that size could fit inside this building.


    "This base is in the shadow of the building. It''s the power of that ck Watchmander, along with the scientist''s theory that dragged the entire base into this building."


    Lucius'' fingers waved in mid-air as if he was panning some kind of virtual screen. But Alex couldn''t see anything.


    "How do we get in?" Still so straightforward, Alex had no patience to wait any longer.


    "It seems like this is the only way." Lucius seemed to have decided on something, "There just doesn''t seem to be any weapons, so I''ll exchange one."


    At this time, what Lucius''s eyes locked onto was precisely the system''s interface. What appeared on it was a long sheathed knife that emitted an azure luster throughout its body. This knife was named


    Yamato!*


    A weapon carried out by demonic nature, the so-called Demon''s weapon, with the power to cut through space! Only with the power of a demon could the Yamato bring out its real power. Lucius didn''t believe that he couldn''t call his own power demonic power.


    Exchange cost: 40 million despair points.


    The system''s exchange cost of weapons seemed to focus on the destructiveness of its maximum output, just like an assault rifle could kill one person with a single bullet. In contrast, an iron fist rocketuncher could kill hundreds of people with a single shot, so that the cost-performance ratio woulde out. The greatest point of the Yamato de is to cut through space with one sh, cutting through everything in sight in front of it.


    But it''s still a little cheaper than just one nuclear bomb with the power to im the lives of millions of people. Well that''s the difference between a knife and a firearm.


    However, Lucius didn''t need a nuclear bomb. What he needed the most was the power of this de to cut through space. It consumed all of Lucius''s despair points.


    The Yamato de emitted an azure glow in Lucius''s hand. The cold steel wrapped around his hand, and the de continually drew the power from Lucius''s body. The power of the dead from the Dead River that tainted the azure color of the Yamato de with crimson blood.


    "We can go in now?" While Alex was surprised that Lucius t out took out a weapon that looked powerful, something science couldn''t exin. Alex wisely chose not to pursue the matter further.


    From a nce, Lucius looked like Tinker Bell because he held no weapons or equipment. But in a blink of an eye, he could''ve pulled out a nuclear bomb. Seriously, this man


    Alex saw Lucius during the massacre at the building entrance and noticed that he was actually firing an M61 Vulcan**, Terminator style***. And the young girl next to him looked like she was no more than 16 years old. Alex felt he shouldn''t ask Lucius about such private things.


    "Alright, step back, Ar."


    Lucius'' hand rested on the hilt of the Yama Devil''s de. Lucius only knew the theory of using swords, he wasn''t a sword expert. He didn''t know how to use cold weapons like swords and knives. In this modern era, who would learn that? Naturally, he only knew how to use guns. With sniper rifles as his best weapon of choice. But all he needed was to cut the small space barrier in front of him, it shouldn''t be a problem!


    He poured his power into the de and instantly swung the de, shing the azure light. A ss-shattered sound was heard. A silver-white steel tunnel appeared in front of them.


    "You know where your sister is, right?"


    By the time Lucius stepped into this steel tunnel, Alex was already running, heading deeper into the tunnel.


    "He''s fast" instead of bothering after looking at Alex''s back, Lucius turned back.


    "Do you feel that, too, Ar?"


    Lucius sensed a powerful presence approaching the area.


    It was the other A-rank Esper.


    Right, the New Federation of China''s most important base had been invaded. It''s impossible for them to only sit back and see their base to be destroyed.


    "Master" Arthas drew her Frostmourne.


    "Be careful not to get hurt." Lucius believed in Arthas''s strength, "take advantage of those corpses outside the building."


    "Un"


    A Lich King wouldn''t lose to a human, right?


    The spatial crack closed, Lucius stood alone in the steel tunnel with his Yamato de. Theyout of this tunnel was exactly the same as when Lucius came in before. He didn''t know the civilian''s final fate. He didn''t care about them anyway. Lucius shed the soldiers stationed in the tunnel with a single sh.


    Sniffing the strongest person''s scent, he headed deeper into the base.


    "Hm?" Lucius came to the ce where Hakein had taken Su Lei for a brief tour.


    He saw the little girl lying on the hospital bed. I think he mentioned she was Mordell''s daughter? It was only to get Su Lei''s sympathy, I guess.


    After all, the little girl was now dead, was shot with a gun.


    Probably she didn''t want to be a zombie, right?


    With curiosity, Lucius broke the ss wall and walked in. He absorbed her blood that wasn''t infected by the ck Light virus. Absorbing her memories.


    ".."


    Lucius was speechless.


    This child


    She really was Mordell''s daughter. His biological daughter.


    Through the child''s memories, he learned that Mordell was originally an Esper from the enemy country, but lost to Su Wuye in a battle. Mordell, who was already dead, was resurrected. And the child had been living here ever since. The injection of the virus to her body was also her father''s will. In the end, her father was the one who killed her.


    "Hahaha" Lucius let out a lowugh and snapped his fingers. The little girl''s body sat upright stiffly, her wounds slowly healed. A radiant glow appeared on her face as well.


    "Where''sdaddy?" She stared wide eyes at Lucius.


    Of course, it was just an illusion. Blood thread appeared from between Lucius''s fingers and connected to the girl''s body.


    "Let me see it, what the so-called daddy looks like."


    TL''s note


    *The Yamato is Vergil''s trademark dark-forged katana appearing in Devil May Cry /wiki/Yamato


    ** M61 Vulcan  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M61_Vulcan


    *** A scene from the movie Terminator 2: Judgment Day

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Lucius


    A vampire.


    A race with physics about dozens of times stronger than an ordinary human. Even stronger than a soldier with an exoskeleton armor. He had the ability to turn his body into the blood and manipte it from a person''s body. ssified as A-rank, a deadly dangerous target.


    This was the only information that Mordell had at hand. As long as he was in his shadows, no one could harm him. He waited on the only route to theb.


    Come on, vampire, or whatever monster you are I won''t allow you to go further.''


    All of the ck Watch''s remaining troops stand guard here.''


    Come on, monster''


    The shadows from Mordell''s feet flooded the entire entrance.


    Finally, after a short while, the door slowly opened. All the soldiers around Mordell raised their guns and pointed them at the door, ready to shoot. Mordell was about to manipte his shadow to engulf the doorway when


    "Daddy"


    A childish voice made all the killing that was poised to happen suddenly stop. The petite figure stood in the doorway, looking somewhat timidly at the adults who were aiming their guns at them.


    "No That''s impossible" Mordell, who had always been able to maintain hisposure, was now stunned.


    "Daddy where is daddy?" she gripped the corner of her clothes tightly, her fragile shoulders trembled.


    "You''re supposed to be dead" Mordell tried to take a few steps back, afraid to ept the truth.


    "Daddy?" She gazed at Mordell


    "I''m sorry Minai" Mordell realized something. Closing his own eyes and looked away, the shadow ripped the tiny body apart, engulfing it in pure darkness.


    "Killed her again You killed your own daughter again."


    After the figure disappeared, Lucius appeared in front of everyone. The soldiers tried to shoot at Lucius. But while they were stunned by the previous scene, Lucius slew them, killing everyone presented in the room except Mordell.


    "This is for the New Federation of China!"


    "The New Federation?" Lucius was puzzled, "That child only wanted to meet her father. And you killed her twice"


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s my duty to protect the country! I can''t meddle my feelings into it!" The shadows on the bottom of Mordell''s feet instantly engulfed Lucius. The pitch-ck shadowspletely enveloped Lucius''s entire body, tearing apart his body.


    However, Lucius''s voice continued.


    "Protecting the New Federation, huh? A hero who sacrificed his life for his country? That''s really great. Very noble of you Then what is this child to you?"


    "A burden!"


    Mordell swung his arm and kept slicing through the Lucius, which was engulfed in the shadows. But he didn''t notice the pool of blood already gathered on the ground behind him.


    "I don''t think so"


    The blood pool formed Lucius''s figure. Mordell turned his head in surprise, but Lucius had already grabbed his neck!


    "Then feel it!" Lucius''s scarlet eyes began to emit a dangerous glow as he stared straight at Mordell, "This child always thinks of you, even before she dies! Feel it! Feel this child''s loneliness, her despair!"


    Mordell tried to struggle, but his brain was flooded with strange memories that didn''t belong to him. Arge number of negative memories flooded into Mordell''s brain and his consciousness was suddenly engulfed by them.


    "Even if it''s a clone, your original body can still feel it, right?"


    Lucius threw unconscious Mordell to the ground. This one was also a clone.


    Lucius looked at the tunnel littered with corpses and blood. He squeezed the ss pendant that hung around his neck.


    "I don''t think so."


    It was the same for Lucius.


    His next move would be to get that Major out of here. Lucius relied on the ck Watch soldier''s memory and went deeper into theb. Without these memories, he would undoubtedly get lost in thebs.


    Eventually, Lucius walked into a room full of incubation tanks. Most of the incubation tanks emitting a light blue glow were empty, only a small portion of them contained some strange life forms. Maybe it''s an infected ck Light virus body, maybe an alien. In any case, none of the contents were normal creatures.


    In the center of this room, Lucius didn''t see Su Lei. But instead, a figure in a whiteb coat stood.


    "Why are you still here, Professor Hakein? I thought you already escaped."


    The one standing in front of Lucius was the New Federation of China''s most brilliant scientist, Hakein Mustaine.


    "I don''t think escape is an option when being chased by someone that bears the name of Alucard." Hakein was straightly open-minded.


    "So, that means you''ve given up on escaping?"


    "I''m not going to do useless things." Hakein held a small scalpel in his hand. "Instead of wasting time running away, I''d rather use it to study the virus, draw more knowledge, and explore more interesting things."


    You would even risk your own life for knowledge and research?


    That''s one hell of a mad scientist.


    "Are you interested in the cklight virus?" A scarlet liquid vial appeared in Lucius''s hand. "This vial contains the virus. But it''s a shame, professor Hakein. You won''t be able to research it after you''re dead."


    Lucius caught the flicker of longing in Hakein''s eyes.


    Humans, no matter who, they were always filled with one thing.


    Desire!


    By knowing what their desires are, you can take control of them.


    "I remember you defected your country for the New Federation of China, right?"


    "Because other countries would have banned me from conducting A-rank Esper development trials."


    Because the New Federation allowed it, so he came here? What an immoral scientist. No, not really. Immorals are better.


    "This vial is yours." Lucius tossed the vial containing the cklight virus to Hakein.


    "I don''t remember vampires being creatures who like to give others." Hakein caught the vial, unable to understand what Lucius was after.


    "We vampires do like to give people a gift called death, so this is a trade"


    He had a rough n. But now that he met this guy, he had to improvise.


    "You think I''ll be loyal to you?"


    Light reflected on Hakein''s sses, making Lucius unable to see his eyes.


    "I don''t need your loyalty to me! I just need your loyalty to science! You can do anything to explore something new, right? Then I''ll give you something new to explore! There is only one condition of the trade!"


    Loyalty to science?


    Hakein ced the vial containing the ck Light Virus into his pocket.


    "Conditions?"


    "It must be easy for you to inject the New Federation''s most prized weapons with these viruses."


    "The mostprized weapon? Is that what you''re after?"


    Connecting all the puzzles, Hakein suddenly understood Lucius''s n.


    "It''s terrible. If it works, the whole world will be flooded with these viruses. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what happens to this world. I''ll do it after this ident, even if I''m already suspected by the New Federation. Because I want to witness the moment when these viruses flooded the entire world."


    There''s a desire for destruction within every human being.


    Was the negotiation over?


    If Lucius had the time to travel all over the New Federation, he didn''t really need to ask Hakein. It didn''t matter even if he ended up deceiving Lucius. It was just an optional branching route. After killing Su Wuye, Lucius could do it himself. So, his main goal now was to kill Su Wuye.


    "You''d better not touch the experimental body here." Hakein, who already considered Lucius as his boss, spoke with ease, "There are some frightening existences in there."


    Frightening existences?


    Lucius looked at incubation tanks. The monsters contained within them were indeed more hideous, literally like the monsters that were put together from unknown material in a cheap horror sci-fi movie.


    "Especially this one, it''s the most dangerous one." Hakein pointed to the one at the very end of the incubator.


    The most dangerous?


    Lucius turned his head to look at the one incubator at the end.


    Indeed It was indeed the most dangerous one. Lucius was certain that this one would devour all other monsters in the incubation tanks.


    But, no his appearance was the most normal, the most ordinary human appearance.


    If he wasn''t floating naked inside the incubation tank, someone might think he was a fragile and skinny girl who needed protection.


    But he was indeed male. And Lucius knew who he was.


    "Having your human body again, Yuri?"

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58  Tools


    "Do you know this one?"


    "Let''s say he''s a tool that I used a long time ago." Lucius rested his hand on top of the Yamato de''s hilt as if he was about to draw the sword.


    "Tool? Don''t tell me he''s one of your poor test subjects?"


    "Shh Don''t say it out loud."


    Of course, Lucius knew who the test subjects Hakein was referring to.


    "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be interesting."


    "That test subject is really pathetic, but I''ll leave first."


    Hakein understood that the man inside the tank was nothing more than a tool for him to use and throw away. When they lost their value, they also lost their value to exist.


    The same was true for himself.


    Hakein wisely chose to leave, and there was nothing for Hakein could say to Lucius''s actions to destroy the container. There was nothing in the world that could kill this monster anyway.


    Hakein''s figure disappeared behind Lucius.


    Lucius looked at Yuri in the incubation tank. After turning into a Level 4 infected body, he really helped Lucius a lot. But now, his form was reverted back to human again. Although he didn''t know how that was possible, he was certain that an infected person like him could never blend in among humans again. As he was a creature that preyed on humans.


    "Let me see what you''ve be. Once you were weak and being humiliated, you now possess the power to devour others indiscriminately How many humans have you eaten? A monster-filled with hatred."


    As the Yamato de sliced through the air, the fragile ss tank was broken. At the moment, the ss shattered, a murderous aura swept up all over Lucius. Lucius instantly felt his body being violently struck and fell to the ground by a figure that even his own vision couldn''t capture its movement speed.


    "Uaaaaaaahhhhh!!!"


    A roar that belonged only to a monster was heard.


    A hand heavily pressed down on Lucius''s shoulder, causing him to fall to the ground, disabling him. In the next second, a pair of berserk eyes met up with Lucius''s eyes. So he became a mindless monster, huh? But this monster stiffened once it locked eyes with Lucius. What happened? Lucius looked at the berserk expression on Yuri''s face that turned into shock.


    Do it kill everything in your way. That''s what you should do after being infected by the ck Light virus. Hunt down humans, swallow them whole, devour every living thing in sight, destroy everything''


    Why did you hesitate now?


    "LuLucius" he mumbled the name Lucius on his lips.


    Was there a shred of sanity still left? Lucius didn''t understand why Yuri stopped. Something unexpected happened. Yuri quickly let go of his grip and backed away.


    "Aaa." he whimpered as if he was a weak man.


    Lucius patted the debris off his body and stood up, looking at Yuri, who huddled in the corner. A bloody human arm appeared in his hand. Yuri''s frightened eyes suddenly became rabid as he gazed on the blood-soaked fresh meat. A desire to devour it suddenly emerged in Yuri''s brain.


    Surely you want to eat it, right? As a human-devouring monster, you shouldn''t show off that pathetic expression.''


    "It''s okay if you''re hungry." Lucius smiled at Yuri, who was trying his best to restrain himself, "If you don''t eat, you won''t be able to survive."


    This guy still had memories of when he was human.


    "I" Yuri clenched his teeth against the desire in his body. He was hungryvery hungry, he really wanted to eatbutLucius ..


    Yuri looked at Lucius


    He knew he had be a monster and had eaten many people. But the only thing he wanted was for Lucius to not see him as a monster.


    "It''s not like that II''m not what you think I am." Yuri held his head with his hands and closed his eyes tightly.


    He was abandoned as a human, humiliated by others, and now dominated by the desire to devour everything in sight. Yuri no longer knew what he had be, he didn''t want to hurt anyone, but the desire to eatpelled him to keep killing and eating. He had always been a lonely man, but Yuri had kept his sanity, his human memory. Why? It''s because he had someone he didn''t want to hurt.


    "What did I think of you were?" Lucius unconsciously stood in front of Yuri, half crouching down to see the teary creature. He looked like a girl, a harmless little girl*, but he was indeed an infected being that fed on humans.


    "I didn''t turn into a monster." Yuri closed his eyes tightly, "No. Really I''m just hungry"


    But the hunger in his stomach drove Yuri to search for food, but if he did forage for it, he would be hated. But he had seen his own ugly face that day. They must''ve hated him, those humans


    Did he still have it? Lucius looked at the Band-Aid tape on the back of his smooth nape. He had given it to Yuri that night to cover his wound. It''s still here how was that even possible?


    "It''s okay." Lucius reached out his hand and touched Yuri''s forehead.


    "Eh?!" Yuri looked up at Lucius.


    "I know. You''re not going to eat me." Lucius cracked his smile, showing his shark-like teeth, "Because I''m also a man-eating monster just like you."


    Truly Yuri had always thought Lucius had no destructive desire to devour humans.


    "There''s nothing wrong with eating in order to survive." Lucius picked up the bloodied arm, "Eat it if you''re hungry. I''m just like you, so I won''t hate you."


    "Master Lucius" Yuri didn''t know why his eyes were overflowing with tears again. He was crying like a little girl.


    Truly


    "That''s a good boy, good boy."


    Lucius gently stroked Yuri''s forehead. This scene might look heartwarming. Except, of course, Yuri was gnawing on a human''s arm.


    In any case, Lucius felt that he can make use of this level 4 infected person. After all, Yuri seemed to possess the talent to control the ck Light Virus. So it happened that Luciuscked a way to control the zombies. This child would be an excellent pawn to unite the zombies together and form a zombie army that could actually fight.


    "Put this on."


    A nket appeared in Lucius''s hand, he threw it over Yuri''s body, covering his naked body. Yuri''s appearance was clean and pretty. A little too pretty for a boy, with a nket covering his body, he looked like a cute loli.


    Lucius walked towards the door. He still had someone else to save. Yuri was still paralyzed on the floor, stunned, as if he was still afraid of Lucius.


    "Ah about that. You can follow meter if you don''t have anywhere to go."


    Lucius looked at Yuri with a reluctant smile on his face as he walked to the door. Sure enough, upon his words, Yuri immediately stood up and followed Lucius.


    An unexpected chess piece fell into his hand. Lucius smiled as he disappeared on the corner of the corridor. Obtaining one more piece would be the official start of a rebellion against the New Federation of China.


    TL''s note:


    *In case any of you were confused, I guess Yuri is a trap'', aka a male/female that looked like the opposite sex.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Lucius headed into the room where Su Lei was held.


    "Intruder!"


    As the door opened, arge group of armed soldiers appeared, protecting theboratory behind them.


    "Get out of my way"


    Yamato de at Lucius''s hands emitted a light blue luster as he flickered his de. And then, arge number of dark blue traces appeared in the space in front of him, which sliced through the soldiers. Their sliced bodies scattered, fell to the ground, and formed pools of blood. Then, Lucius walked into the center of theboratory.


    "What have you be?"


    The soldier''s fresh blood stained the entireboratory. In the middle of it, Su Lei was lying in bed. The Yamato de easily sliced off the bandages that were binding Su Lei. Su Lei sharply stood up as soon as he opened his eyes, gasping for fresh air. He observed the view around him, the mutted human corpses on the floor, and finally at Lucius, who was standing in front of him.


    "As promised," Lucius stretched out his hand, "I''m here to save you, Su Leinow I''ve paid off your favor."


    "Those humans, did you kill them?" Su Lei looked at the bodies piled up on the ground.


    "This is how we survive." Lucius didn''t deny it at all.


    "Umm" A soft whimper sound made Su Lei nced at Lucius. A young figure hid behind him, timidly looking at his direction.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuri."


    "But But, master Lucius He''s he''s a human" he stuttered as if he was terribly afraid of Su Lei. "The human whokilled me"


    Ahright, Yuri had fought with Su Lei at that time. After the infection stormed out and turned him into a giant infected body, of course. Now Yuri was acting more like a frightened dog rather than an infected person.


    "Human" the Su Lei lowered his head in silence for a few seconds, holding up his arm that had beenpletely corrupted by the virus. "I think the human part of Su Lei'' is dead killed by a human." His other arm burned with scorching fire, incinerating the corpses on the ground.


    "The one inside me is a dead soul. And soon, the virus will devour every part of my body." Su Lei got off the bed. "Do me a favor, Lucius" he found some bandages by the hospital bed and bandaged his infected hand. "Tell me what can I do to help keep you safe, before I turn into one of those monsters."


    "keeping me safe?" Lucius looked at Su Lei, puzzled.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t give up my identity as a human." Su Lei''s arms were encircled by the bandage, but the blood-soaked those white bandages.


    Does that mean you don''t want to join us? That was a pity.'' Lucius''s hand was slightly resting on the hilt of the Yamato de, but


    "But I want to save you! Lucius" and Su Lei reached out, pressed his hand on Lucius''s shoulder, stared straight at him, and looked at Yuri again. "It''s a miserable way for monsters to end up in the hands of humans. I thought at least, now, I could do something to keep you safe. You are already nning for that, right? A n to give you a ce to stay in this world?"


    Ah Yes. Of course, Lucius had a n, that was, after ughtering all the humans in the world, the world would belong to us, monsters. But the Su Lei in front of him still couldn''t give up his identity as a human


    No!


    Mercy only belongs to human beings!


    "I understand that you hate humans, and I don''t expect you to forgive those humans. But, those innocent civilians had nothing to do with those who persecuted you"


    "What if my n is to crush the entire New Federation?" Lucius pped away, Su Lei''s hand on his shoulder, "Killing the president of the New Federation of China?"


    He was once a Major in the New Federation, it must be hard for him.


    "That" Su Lei didn''t hide his hesitation.


    "Su Lei, you know that the entire New Federation is now looking for me. And if I don''t destroy them, I will never truly have a ce in this world."


    "I can protect you!"


    "Protect me? How long can you protect me?" Lucius asked him back, "Major, you are really powerful, but how long can you protect me? Your body will soon be infected with the virus, and you''ll just be a mindless monster, then what? Can you beat that man? Can you defeat Su Wuye by yourself alone?"


    "But Lucius The president, he"


    "He didn''t protect those people called civilians''!!!"


    Lucius raised his voice, and the sharp edge of the Yamato de rested on top of Su Lei''s neck. His scarlet eyes flooded with a dangerous glow that made people tremble to behold. "Don''t you understand? Su Lei! What did those humans do to you after you were captured?!"


    "I know you''ll be dead if you get caught, that''s why I want to save you, Lucius! There must be some other solution, we don''t have to"


    "Destroy the New Federation?" Lucius finished Su Lei''s hanging sentence. The de against Su Lei''s neck suddenly withdrew.


    ". "


    Su Lei rubbed the gaping wound on his neck and looked at Lucius, who suddenly calmed down and then at Yuri, hiding behind Lucius and trembled.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you your beloved New Federation of China. No, what did that man, Su Wuye, did to you."


    Lucius headed deeper into this base. Su Lei dragged his weary body to keep up with Lucius.


    There were many things involved in this base, including the A-rank Esper development program. An inexplicable sense of Deja Vu appeared when Su Lei walked into this part of the base. About this program


    There were dark red spots on the metal-forged floor. A faint smell of blood floated in the air.


    I wasmade? The thought kept circling inside Su Lei''s brain.


    You have to devour them to get stronger.''


    You have to devour them in order to survive.''


    Devour all of them your own family, your brother all of them''


    The lucky guy who survived''


    A pained expression showed on Su Lei''s face. He fell on his knees, hands covering his forehead his gaze blurred.


    It''s working.


    "You remember now?" Lucius looked at Su Lei, who had returned to his senses.


    "Iwill help you destroy the New Federation of China." The man, who never cried, had tears spilling out of the corners of his eyes, dripping onto the ground. "Butwhen it''s all over, please end my life and don''t make me a monster again!"


    "Don''t you want to be an infected person and continue hurting others?"


    Lucius reached out his hand to Su Lei, who fell to his knees.


    "Of course."


    "."


    Su Lei reached out his hand and firmly grasped Lucius''s stretched out arms.


    He sessfully obtained another piece. The next step would be


    "Dana!!!"


    Deep in the base, a sudden roar was heard.


    It was Alex.


    Did something happen? After all, this base was


    Lucius sprinted over to the sound direction.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Never Changed My Minds


    "Dana!!!"


    Lucius sought out Alex''s voice and walked into a whiteboratory.


    A corpse. As soon as he walked into thisb, Lucius sensed the smell of death. The bodies on the floor were scientists in white coats, but they weren''t the only Alex had killed. Rather, they were killed by their experiment


    Dana


    So it seemed that Alex had arrived toote, as Dana was now tearing at Alex''s arm, but Alex didn''t resist and reached out to grab her. Her once brown human eyes had turned into a violet crimson, blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. Blood spilled out of Alex''s torn hand, but he didn''t push her away.


    Lucius nced at Su Lei.


    "I''mgoing to wait somewhere else." Su Lei couldn''t seem to take the darkness of the New Federation of China any longer, and he headed off in another direction.


    But Lucius walked into the room.


    "Alex, calm down!"


    "But, Dana"


    "She didn''t turn into a zombie!" Lucius pointed at Dana, "Alex, take a closer look at your sister. She still had the same genes as you. Didn''t you still retain your sanity after being infected with the ck Light virus?"


    "She didn''t turn into a zombie?" Alex endured the pain of his arm being torn by Dana and stared intently at Dana''s rabidly glowing eyes.


    Those were how a zombie behaved, extremely aggressive. When Alex entered the room, Dana was seen gnawing on human flesh. Didn''t that what make you a zombie?


    Wait Alex stared into her eyes and saw glistening liquid spilling out of Dana''s frenzied eyes.


    It''stears?


    Dana was crying


    "What the hell is going on here?" Alex questioned Lucius.


    It was indeed tears, and the fact that Dana was crying meant that she retained her human sanity. Still, her movements and actions were no different from a zombie.


    "A great blessing in disguise." Lucius scanned the scientist''s corpse on the floor whose insides had all been eaten up, "These guys injected the ck Light virus into your sister''s body. But your sister is still alive because she has the same adaptable genes as you. She''s still Dana, the sister you knew, but driven by a desire. The same desire as the zombies. "


    "That''s why she was feeding on human flesh and blood. She needs to cease her starvation."


    "The same as me?" Alex looked at Dana, the pain in his arm made it all feel real. As if he had made up his mind about something, he pped his hand heavily on Dana''s neck, instantly knocking her out. Losing her consciousness, Dana fell into Alex''s arms.


    "You know how to disarm this virus, right? Lucius! From the ck Watch''s memory, they said you are the spreader of this virus!" Alex stood up and grabbed Lucius'' cor. "Tell me! How to save Dana!!!"


    "She can''t be cured." Lucius looked at Alex with regret in his eyes, "Once infected by the ck Light Virus, they are forever rooted in the infected body. There is no way to divide them, you, yourself, should know better than me, Alex."


    "You!" Alex raised his fisttrying to throw his punch at Lucius But


    "So what if she''s cured?! Do you think the world will ept both of you? Alex! You''ve absorbed the memories of the ck Watch! By now, you should know what kind of existence you are to the New Federation! Do you think your sister will ever be able to live as a normal person again?"


    "!"


    Alex''s movements stopped abruptly, and he released Lucius''s cor and took a few steps back.


    Indeed, among the memories of those ck Watch inside his body, Alex was now wanted no less than Lucius. What''s more, they knew Dana''s whereabouts.


    Even if she returned as an ordinary human. Would it be possible for her to go back to her normal life?


    "But I don''t want to see Dana turn into a monster like me!"


    Alex carried Dana, unsure where to go from here.


    "A monster like you? What kind of monster? A mindless zombie that only knows how to gnaw on human flesh and blood? Monsters who only know how to kill?"


    Lucius tidied up his cor. Alex was really strong


    "Exactly! I''ve be a monster that is constantly killing humans. After being infected by the ck Light virus, isn''t that the only thing I can do? Turning into a mindless zombie."


    "Heh" but the only thing that answered Alex was a malicious snicker from Lucius.


    Lucius reached out his hand and grabbed Yuri, who had been hiding behind him all the time.


    "Oh Master, please no He''s so scary." After Yuri was pushed in front of Alex, he covered his head and kept backing away. But Lucius held Yuri''s shoulder so he couldn''t go anywhere.


    Alex looked at Lucius in confusion, not knowing what Lucius wanted to do by suddenly bringing out a terrified little girl. But


    "This child was also infected." Lucius''s words, however, shocked Alex.


    "He cried, he felt fear, heughed. He had a mind of his own. Do you think being infected by the ck Light virus could only turn into a mindless zombie?"


    "Butwhy?" Alex did sense that the weak-looking little girl in front of him was just like him.


    "Those zombies are just losers!" Lucius pressed Yuri''s shoulder, "The cklight virus wasn''t originally invented as a virus. Rather, an agent that would allow humans to evolve. Those zombies were failures that couldn''t evolve. But you, Alex Mercer, you are a sessful person. The only sessful human who could evolve after the ck Light virus."


    The system disyed Alex at a level-5 lifeform. That meant, he possessed no less than an A-ranked Esper''s power. Maybe his destructive power wasn''t as strong as an A-ranked Esper. But Alex was the same as Lucius. He couldn''t die. No, Alex had far exceeded the concept of life and death as he had transformed into the prototype of the virus.


    "Your sister has the same genes as you." Lucius looked at Dana, who was sleeping in Alex''s arms, "She just needs a little time to de-transform herself. Soon, she''ll be a more powerful being than an ordinary human"


    "The same genes as me."


    Alex was now certain that his body was filled with the ck Light virus. But even so, he still retained his human sanity and intelligence as Alex Mercer, and that was enough for him.


    "Dana isn''t dead, she''s with you now. One day, she''ll regain her senses back, but never return to a normal human again." Lucius was telling the truth, the ck Light virus was essentially developed to make humans stronger in the first ce. People turning into zombies was an unexpected evolution they couldn''t prevent.


    "The New Federation of China doesn''t allow us to exist."


    Alex remembered the memories in his mind, the human memories. Either the fear of the ck Light virus or the hatred and horror the ck Light virus had spread.


    "No, even the entire human race doesn''t allow us to exist."


    "Then, we destroy them!" Lucius'' resolute tones spoke out, "Humans hate us, we have no room to survive in this world filled by humans. So we''ll have to fight for it ourselves!"


    ".."


    Alex was silent for a moment as he took a look at Yuri, who was already crying and trying to hide behind Lucius again. And then at the bodies on the floor, who had lost most of their internal organs, turned into zombies crawling on the ground. He crushed the brain from one of the zombies with a kick. Bloodstained his body again. He tightly held Dana in his arms.


    "I hate you, Lucius You''re the one who caused this mess, the one who made me this way!" Alex walked up to Lucius and looked straight at him, emitting an explicit murderous aura. Yuri, who was hiding behind Lucius, trembled uncontrobly.


    "So?" Lucius replied calmly to Alex.


    "ButI hate the guys who made Dana this way even more" With another kick, Alex crushed a zombie on the ground that was crawling towards him.


    "I''ll work with you! You''re the only one I can work with! I just want Dana to live a normal life! Don''t let her be like me, Lucius!" One of Alex''s hands turned into a w, resting on Lucius'' neck. "If you forget your original purpose and destroy humans simply out of revenge, I will kill you with my own hands."


    After saying everything, Alex held the unconscious Dana in his arms and headed out of the base.


    "Forgetting my original purpose?" Lucius looked at Alex''s back and muttered to himself, "I never meant to do any of these for my own survival in the first ce. It doesn''t matter what I''ve be anyway. It''s all for someone I love"


    Lucius''s hand stroked the pendant hanging on his chest, which was usually stored in the system inventory. Because it''s the only thing he had left from her sister.


    "We''re a bit simr Alex"


    "Ooooh Master Lucius, he''s so scary" Yuri cried out of fear.


    Really. Howe a level 4 infected life could act this cowardly?


    "It''s fine, we''ll be teammates fighting together from now on." Luciusforted Yuri.


    Soon after, Lucius walked out of the experiment base with Yuri. Just when he stepped out of the base, he felt a cold air blowing on his cheek.


    "Master" Arthas held the Frostmourne.


    Behind her, the world had been turned into a snowy and icy field, the aftermath of a battle. A headless corpse fell to the ground. Did she decapacitate an Esper?


    ""


    Alex stood silent against the wall with Dana in his arms. Su Lei hade out earlier, sitting on the side, ying with fire in his hand to keep him warm.


    After Lucius walked out, everyone focused their attention on him. He walked forward, step by step. Looking at the sky that started snowing. The scent of death was thick in the air, he cracked open his mouth and stared at everyone with his scarlet eyes and said.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for war!"


    All the chess pieces are in ce.


    And now, the war has begun.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Lucius borrowed'' a civilian''s house again in a rude manner. He couldn''t help it.


    War required nning.


    Alex went off to calm down Dana, while Su Lei went to the toilet to clean his wounds. So, Lucius was left alone in the room. But the room atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "Um"


    ""


    Yuri gripped tightly at Lucius''s coat and hid behind him, peeking at Arthas, who stood silent in her ce. Arthas'' cat ears kept twitching as she gazed at Yuri, who was hiding behind Lucius. Not knowing what was going on at the moment. After thinking a while at the awkward situation, Lucius understood at once.


    "Yuri, you liked her, right?" Lucius looked over at Yuri, who was hiding behind him.


    "Ehnono" he gripped Lucius'' clothes tightly, still not daring to meet with Arthas. It seemed like Yuri had a crush on Arthas.


    "Arthas, you know this kid. Now he can help us drive away those zombies." Lucius pointed at the apprehensive Yuri. "We''re on the same side now. It''s okay, Yuri. You don''t have to be afraid of Arthas."


    "But, master" Yuri didn''t know why he didn''t want to let go of Lucius''s cloak. It was awkward for Lucius.


    "Hmm" Arthas let out an annoyed cooing noise as she watched Yuri''s actions and stepped in front of Lucius.


    "What''s wrong?"


    But instead of answering, Arthas reached out and grabbed the front of Lucius''s coat. The back part was held by Yuri, while the front was held by Arthas. Arthas surely behaved a bit strange today.


    "" Yuri tugged on Lucius''s coat. "Well Um Master, if I find the mother nest, I think I should be able to control those zombies."


    "That''s great."


    The zombies were a mess now. It was expected of Yuri to have the ability to manipte zombies as a Level 4 infected life form. And right now, Lucius needed that ability.


    Almost instinctively, Lucius reached out and patted Yuri''s forehead. Arthas'' ears perked again as she watched the scene. And then she tugged on Lucius''s cloak.


    "What''s wrong?" Lucius looked at Arthas.


    "I can also manipte"


    Grrrrrr


    As if to prove it, Arthas summoned a skeleton soldier. After that, Arthas'' burgundy eyes stared intently at Yuri.


    "."


    Yuri bit his own lip as if he was a little unhappy.


    Lucius looked back and forth at the two of them, figuring out where the awkward atmosphere wasing from. This guy probably wasn''t interested in Arthas anymore. Although it was a bit absurd, Lucius could feel his sense of dependence.


    So that''s why? Not only that, he nted the seeds of loyalty on Yuri''s body, but he identally nted it on his heart as well. Lucius nced at the Band-Aid he had given to Yuri at the back of his neck. Did he also capture Yuri''s heart?


    Good. It saved him so much time as Lucius was doubting Yuri''s loyalty. As a level 4 infected life form, Yuri had no reason to help Lucius. But now, it seemed like Yuri would kill himself if Lucius told him to.


    An incredibly loyal pawn.


    "S-scary"


    But this timid behavior was also a big problem. Why would a level-4 infected life form be afraid of Skeleton Soldiers? He could just devour them, right?


    "Master"


    "Ar, what''s wrong with you again?"


    "I-I''m scared"


    ".."


    It''s fine for a level-4 infected life form to be afraid of skeletons. But she was the Lich King, why would she say she was afraid of a tiny skeleton? Where''s her dignity as the Lich King? Besides, from her expression, she didn''t look afraid at all!


    "Ar" Lucius felt that there was no time to spend with them anymore.


    "Un?" Arthas waited for Lucius to tell her what to do.


    "I took some canned fish inside thepany when I came back. It''s on the table in the living room, go get it if you''re hungry now."


    Hearing canned fish'', she was interested. But hesitated again when she looked at Yuri behind Lucius.


    "Yuri." But suddenly, Lucius spoke. "There''s a mother nest 1 kilometer to the north. Now is the right time to prove your use to me. As a level-4 infected lifeform, you can easily pass through the city''s horde of zombies, right? Gather all the zombies in the city here in 30 minutes, whether ordinary infected zombies or advanced. If you can''t do my bidding, I''ll get rid of you like trash."


    "Eh?" Yuri released his grip on Lucius'' hand abruptly. That word he would be abandoned


    "Hurry up and go now. You only have 29 minutes and 50 seconds left."


    "I got it, master Lucius." Yuri pulled the nket draped over his body, and frantically ran out towards the door.


    Then, Lucius turned to Arthas again.


    "It won''t be good if your stomach isn''t full, right?


    "Master"


    Arthas calmly released her grip on Lucius''s cloak and walked over to the living room.


    ".."


    Although having this family member helped Lucius very much. But Arthas had some other feelings for Lucius other than master and servant rtionship.


    Lucius thought about it a lot, and most definitely, it was as the enemy. Yes, an enemy, if not contractually bound. If it were Lucius, he definitely wouldn''t obey the person who had killed him.


    But Arthas was different. There was no way for Lucius to guess what she was thinking.


    "Anyway, they''re just a tool." Lucius walked to the table. Soon, he took out a map of the New Federation of China and spread it across the table.


    Whoever it was Alex, Su Lei, Arthas, and Yuri


    Lucius took out a red marker and marked it on the map, ending with a big cross at the New Federation''s capital city.


    They were all toolstools to destroy this world in order to drag its inhabitant into despair.


    Smiles were mere camouge for Lucius. They were tools that he didn''t need to pity, tools that could easily be discarded without any burden when needed.


    That was what Lucius had always reminded himself. Feelings for others, such things were just a burden.


    "I think the only people I need to tell about this n are you two."


    Alex and Su Lei walked into the room after taking care of their own business separately.


    "What exactly is the n "Alex still had some doubts, could really do this? Killing a giant country like the New Federation, with just these few men?


    "The n begins."


    It was nned from the beginning. In this world, those who had power were far more important than those who didn''t. Despite the fact that the number of ordinary people was much more.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    "Didn''t you use the zombies to crush the human army step by step?"


    Alex wondered how to make those zombies obey, as well, if there was a hierarchy among the group of zombies.


    But unfortunately, Alex was now unable to make the regr zombies obey his orders. Other than being able to get a few high ranked hunters to temporarily obey him. Probably they also lost their sanity when their brain gets eaten so they couldn''t bemanded.


    "It''s utterly impossible to defeat humans with just zombies. If we go head-on with the humans, we will lose.


    The red marker marks the area where the ck Light virus had spread. Compared tost time, the infection spread had shrunk by more than 10%. It could be seen that the army sent by the New Federation of China was effective against the zombies.


    "Howe? This virus is versatile and can spread easily across the globe over time, even if we didn''t do anything."


    Being the virus prototype, Alex naturally knew the horror of the ck Light virus. It was devastating. Not to mention the ck Light virus'' outstanding evolutionary ability. Once infected with a host with good genes, they could reproduce an even more powerful infected lifeform. Alex''s indestructible ws were also a product of the virus'' evolution. This virus was a perfect weapon. Within time, the entire human race would be devoured by the virus.


    "Alex, don''t underestimate the humans." Lucius never dared to underestimate humans. True, individually, they were weak. Lucius could single-handedly kill thousands of humans with a wave from his hand. But as a sole group that ruled the Earth, they were definitely not weak!


    "That''s right the 3 remaining Espers in the New Federation had the power to extinguish an entire city."


    Su Lei, who once was one of the high-ranked people in the New Federation of China, knew that they couldn''t be underestimated. They weren''t as simple as they look.


    "Before I left my post, 2 of the 3 remaining A-rank Espers in the New Federation were each leading armies in these regions against the infected cities, doing indiscriminate attacks"


    Seeing that Alex seemed to have some difficulty understanding, Lucius gestured for an explosion, "That means, in order to extinguish the ck Light infected zombies, they blow an entire city whether there were still civilians surviving inside the city or not."


    "Fire does effectively clean up the virus, but doesn''tpletely eradicate them." Alex was sure that once the ck Light virus spread, there was no stopping it. Unless they had a vine for it.


    Wait, vines


    "Get it now?" Lucius thought the most terrifying thing about humans was their intelligence.


    "There''s a vine for every virus. It''s just a matter of time before the research progress is done. So doing time-consuming things such as waging war against hordes of zombies will be over once they have developed a vine for the ck Light virus."


    Hakein might be the world''s greatest scientist. But they shouldn''t underestimate the others. After all, scientists involved in the A-rank Esper Development Programs were not just Hakein alone.


    "So? The New Federation wanted us. Are we just going to wait for them to capture us? What about this so-called n''? Tell me you''re not just going to crash in and get rid of their President?"


    Alex wasn''t the kind of person who liked to sit back and wait for his death. But Lucius''s so-called n'' was way too risky.


    Su Lei agreed, "The President is stronger than an A-ranked Esper, or at least I can''t even win against the President not to mention that there are now 3 A-ranked Espers under the New Federation''s banner"


    "Ah that''s it."


    The thing that Lucius was thinking about.


    "How much do you think my head is worth in the New Federation?" Lucius'' gaze swept over Alex and Su Lei. "Ten thousand? A hundred thousand? A million? Not something that can be measured in money, right?"


    "What are you thinking, Lucius?"


    "I wondered how many people in the New Federation woulde to me to fetch the prize''


    Lucius held up a finger.


    "The A-rank Espers would go for it, I guess"


    As far as he knew, Lucius had already made the New Federation lost 3 A-rank Espers. One was Su Lei, who was now sitting in front of Lucius. The second was Mordell, who was silenced for his own sin, and thest one was a poor soul Arthas beheaded, whose name was forgotten.


    Three. Exactly three of the New Federation''s top warriors were all crushed by Lucius. Now, he was one of the most wanted criminals in the entire New Federation of China.


    "Just like Alex said, without obstacles, the ck Light virus would spread at an incredible rate, so the New Federation didn''t dare deploy so many troops. Otherwise, I would be now hunted down mercilessly by a few A-rank Espers. But of course, they would send someone for me, just like the poor soul who was beheaded by my servant."


    "What''s your purpose?" Su Lei didn''t think that Lucius was doing all of this to weaken the New Federation''s war power.


    "To iste the President." Lucius pointed to the capital of the New Federation. "The capital had 2 A-rank Espers. Both of whom were no weaker than Su Lei. But now these guys had gone off to clean up the virus, and another one left to capture me"


    Then, the only person left would be Su Wuye!


    "But that doesn''t mean the President would personallye to capture you. Along with the A rank Esper." Su Lei wouldn''t think that man was someone that liked to wait.


    "Then I''ll just have to die." Lucius smiled and spoke the truth.


    "You won''t be if we''re together" Su Lei couldn''t ept Lucius'' honesty and calmness.


    "Do you know why when one-ninth of the New Federation was invaded by a virus, Su Wuye still sat idly in the president''s office?"


    "The capital controls the country with nuclear silos"


    Su Lei suddenly understood. As a dictator, the President would never give someone else the responsibility of something as terrifying as a nuclear weapon. Since thest war, no, since the beginning of the New Federation of China''s establishment, he had absolute control of that.


    "That sums up the situation. So next, I should find a peaceful city to mess around." Lucius stood up and stretched out his body.


    "But there''s no way I can defeat the President on my own"


    "Who says you''re alone?" Lucius pointed at Arthas, who was eating fish in the middle of the living room, "You should go with that kidshe''s no weaker than you."


    She? Su Lei just noticed Arthas in the middle of the living room.


    "Un?" Arthas turned her head to meet Su Lei''s gaze as Arthas held a fish in her mouth. It didn''t even make sense!


    "Well, it''s just temporary. You knew how to make steel brittle, Su Lei." Lucius patted Su Lei on the back. "Then the battle n ends here"


    "Hey, wait, Lucius! I still don''t have anything to do." After realizing it''s over, he remembered that Lucius hadn''t given him any specific task.


    "Ah, right. I forgot." Lucius headed for the door and asked Alex before leaving, "Can you fly a ne?"


    "Fly a ne?"


    "Yep, a fighter jet."

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Lucius took Alex out of the house and walked out onto an open road. This city was in the ck Light Virus'' territory. The location was marked with a red marker on the map. Even if there were some surviving humans, they must be hiding in the dark corners to survive.


    The zombies on the boulevard backed away after seeing the two of them approaching. So apparently Yuri managed to take control of those zombies. He should deal with Alex before going back to Yuri.


    "Why did you ask me if I can fly a ne?" Alex observed his surroundings. This boulevard was big enough to serve as a runway. But seeing that there was no ne, Alex was wondering what did Lucius want him to do with a ne? Dropping aerial bombs over the sky of the New Federation of China''s capital? If that was so, they would certainly shoot him down with an air defense system. As the world''s most influential country, their air defense was no joke.


    "Of course, we''re going to use it."


    Lucius waved his hand, and then with a nging sound, a ck ne appeared out of thin air above the main road!


    The Lockheed SR-71 ckbird'' aircraft. With top speed up to 3.2 Mach. No weapon system


    Cost 1 million Despair Points.


    Lucius ignored the lengthy introductions that followed, just focusing on the speed of this scout ne. The Despair Points that Lucius now possessed had risen again from the previously 1 million to 10 million. And was fluctuating back and forth between 10 and 20 million, so 1 million Despair Value wasn''t much of a burden to Lucius. If the New Federation hadn''t fought back the virus, the Despair Points would have risen even faster. But it didn''t matter. If the n worked this time, all obstacles would disappear.


    Alex stood frozen. He had gotten a little more used when seeing Lucius take out a sword or gun or things like that. But to suddenly summon a ne out, Alex waspletely intimidated. He should just change his name to Luraemon*. But he didn''t freak out, he remained silent in dealing with these incredible things that Lucius does.


    "Well? Will you use this big guy?" Lucius patted the ckbird''s fusge, after which he opened the cabin.


    "Someone from the ck Watch force is skilled in piloting an aircraft." Alex walked up to the ckbird, and after examining the arrangement inside, he looked at Lucius.


    "Go on, then."


    After receiving permission from the owner of this ne, Alex rolled over and got into the ne. After pressing some buttons in the cockpit, the cold steel made a slight sound, signaling that it had awakened.


    "I think I should be able to control it." Alex''s brain had something in memory, "But isn''t our target the New Federation of China? There is no point in doing this now."


    "No, it''s very meaningful, and I''m after more than just the New Federation"


    "More thana New Federation?" Alex suddenly understood what Lucius wanted to do, "Even the other countries?"


    "Do you think other countries will let go of such arge piece of territory after the New Federation has fallen apart? Surely that''s impossible, right? Even if they are infected by the virus, they will definitely intervene in the name of military intervention. War has always been the theme of human evolution. Other countries have been watching the New Federation closely for a long time. So, as soon as this behemoth falls, those hyena-like guys will immediately surround it and tear it apart and divide it."


    "This isn''t the final song written for the New Federation, but for the entire world, understand? Alex! The whole world"


    Lucius pointed at the GPS that came with this ne.


    "The destination you''re going to is marked on it, Alex. This is a mission that only you canplete. The New Federation is the most influential country in the world, but the country only second to it also has a power that was no weaker than the New Federation. It''s just that this country doesn''t have an Esper as powerful as the President of the New Federation."


    Lucius knew Alex''s abilities as the Virus Prototype. His disguise ability was simply perfect. Not only could he replicate his opponent''s appearance and body, but even he could also copy their memories and habits. What better spy could there be than Alex?


    "You have 2 days to infiltrate their defenses and cripple their air defenses."


    "What about Dana?"


    For Alex, Lucius'' n could only take second ce, whereas his own sister''s safety was the most important priority.


    "Hold on a second"


    Lucius felt that as a proper siscon**, he really shouldn''t let his sister out of sight at a time like this. Lucius could understand Alex''s feelings.


    What is he doing?'' As Alex watched Lucius run into the house, his instinct was to get out of the aircraft and follow him. But instead, he saw Lucius took out a coffin the next second.


    Alex nearly jaw dropped.


    Lucius carried the coffin-like object to the ckbird''s back and pressed his hand to the back of the ckbird. After Alex faintly heard some mechanical sound turning from inside the ckbird, the ckbird Scout ne changed so that it only amodated 1 person instead of 2. And the coffin-like object was just enough to fit inside.


    "This thing is a life-sustaining chamber. Dana is sleeping in it, so even if it''s bombarded by nuclear bombs, it won''t hurt the person inside." Lucius described the function of that coffin-like object.


    "Well? Can you go and help me crush that country''s air defenses?"


    ".."


    Alex took a careful look at Lucius''s entire body and was stunned not to find anything special. Other than the Yamato de he was holding in his hand, the rest was just ordinary clothing. Well, Alex chose not to overthink about where Lucius had tossed these powerful props from. But in Alex''s mind, the title of Luraemon stuck in his mind.


    "Lucius, I''m going to ask you onest thing" and Alex aboard the ckbird, seemingly intending to take on the task that Lucius had entrusted to him.


    "What?"


    "About your purpose" after Alex locked eyes with Lucius'' eyes, Lucius was silent for a moment.


    There was the usual smile on his face. "To survive, of course, to fight, live, and fight for our survival in this world that belongs to humans"


    "I hope so" and Alex wasn''t doing this for Lucius, but purely for Dana''s sake.


    Alex closed the cabin and activated the ckbird.


    Lucius took a few steps backward, and the supersonic reconnaissance ne whipped up a hurricane that fluttered Lucius''s clothing and flew into the sky


    "I fooled you" the smile on Lucius'' face grew malicious, looking at the ckbird''s disappearing shadow.


    It didn''t matter to Lucius what the world had be.


    Despair, Lucius needed more Despair Points


    No matter what it cost.


    TL''s Note


    *Doraemon, obviously.


    **Siscon/sisterplex: Excessive affection and love for one''s sister. Doesn''t necessarily lead to incest.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    "Uhhhh"


    After Alex had left, a hunter* on all fours, reeking of danger, suddenly stepped out of the shadows. Hunters belonged to the mostmon mutants among the infected, simr to lickers, except that hunters didn''t have a long tongue like lickers**. They hunted with their ws. This hunter trampled the ground, making dust fly, step by step towards Lucius.


    But the hunter couldn''t step forward before a barrier of mes appeared in front of Lucius. Soon after, the hunter was frozen and fell into pieces to the ground by the azure ice crystals.


    "They''re dangerous."


    Su Lei walked out of the house, ever since he had been infected himself. Su Lei had been cautious of the ck Light Virus-infected lifeforms, whether it was a high-level infected lifeform or a low-level infected lifeform. He didn''t dare to underestimate the vulnerability of an opponent that could burn away with a wave of its hand. After all, Su Lei had already paid the price for belittling the infected lifeforms.


    "Master" Arthas seemed to have had enough.


    "A loyal dog would never harm its master, Su Lei. I think you should depart for the capital with Arthas now."


    Should Lucius say he''s worthy of being a major? Su Lei wasn''t the kind of existence that normally sat in an office and only knew how to give orders to subordinates. He had at least rolled over on top of various battlefields and experienced many real wars. Possessing a very rich experience inbat, both against ordinary people and also Espers.


    ".."


    Su Lei still didn''t seem to be convinced about Lucius'' safety. After all, his impression of Lucius was when the ck Watch injured him in that building.


    "Lucius, can you really handle an A-ranked Espers? He could''ve killed you"


    "Kill?"


    That was a strange word for Lucius as no one was able to kill him. Ah, it''s because he pretended to be weak in that building, so he was underestimated? Then


    "Do you wanna see?" Lucius drew out the Yamato de, "My power"


    His power? Su Lei stared closely at Lucius'' movements. He knew Lucius had finished off Mordell. Maybe he wasn''t like what he seemed? Then let me see the real power of a vampire.


    The next moment, Lucius put the Yamato de against his neck. The moment it sliced through his neck, his head would be decapitated. But Lucius'' movement abruptly stopped by Su Lei, who suddenly appeared in front of him with his hand outstretched to strangle him.


    The moment the de bowed down that could be the end of a person''s head on the ground.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Why so nervous? This won''t kill me."


    Can''t kill himhow is it even possible? Is it possible for a human to live without a brain? No, wait This guy isn''t human.''


    "Anyway, stop doing something so impulsive!" Su Lei released his grip on Lucius'' hand, "The little piece of my soul that still remains now is only to return the favor for saving me! If you died, Iwould never forgive myself."


    "That''s really touching."


    ".."


    Su Lei was speechless for a while.


    "The New Federation? It won''t take long to get rid of that man. Don''t die before that happens."


    "You should be worried about your own life." Lucius didn''t think there was anyone in the world who would be able to kill himself.


    "I''m just a dead soul, it doesn''t matter if I live or die." Su Lei shook his head and turned around towards the New Federation of China capital. Arthas looked at Lucius as if she was hesitant.


    "Ar, go ahead." Lucius withdrew the de of the Yamato de into its sheath, "You can trust him with your life."


    ".."


    Arthas nodded and followed Su Lei.


    What the hell were you worried about? Lucius touched his neck. It was ridiculous that someone wanted to protect him.


    "Make the most of what you have." Su Lei''s actions just now had proven that this guy wouldn''t betray Lucius. After all, the frightened look in Su Lei''s eyes the moment the de was about to slice his neck wasn''t fake.


    "Then, let''s officially begin. I''d love to win this game."


    After Su Lei and Arthas left, another hunter descended from the sky. This one stood frozen as the previous had no intention of attacking Lucius.


    "Yuri, you scared them." Lucius looked at the hunter, knowing whose consciousness was inside its head.


    "Uh"


    After the hunter let out a low whimper, it walked off into the darkness, and Lucius followed the hunter. Sure enough. After walking for some time, the zombies that weren''t so dense on the streets suddenly gathered in this area. Gathering and wandering back and forth like an ant colony that had found their prey. And in the center of this dense horde of zombies, a building covered in crimson muscle tissue towered over. It was as if the building was alive. The muscture of the exterior was constantly writhing, beating in a certain rhythmthe nestor Mother''s Nestthe symbolic building of the ck Light Virus.


    After seeing Lucius, the group of zombies automatically parted a path to the mother nest. When Lucius reached the bottom of the mother nest, the building sealed by those writhing pieces of flesh cracked open, and Lucius just stepped into it.


    The building interior was also the same as outside the building. All were covered by those living flesh. The ground was covered in soft tissues. Entering it was like walking inside some creature''s abdomen. Lucius sniffed the air, but there wasn''t anything but the faint smell of blood.


    "Hold on I''m sorry, Master Lucius there''s no way I can get out of here right now."


    Yuri was sitting paralyzed in the middle of the mother nest, naked. Yuri''s delicate appearance and fair skin paired with the dark red background was a different kind of forbidden beauty.


    "It seems that you do possess the ability to control these zombies. Howrge is your area coverage? And how many zombies can you control?" Lucius went straight to the point.


    "Ahabout that. It seems like I can manipte all the infected lifeforms in the entire city, whether it''s a normal zombie or advanced infected lifeforms. But any further than that, I can''t do it."


    The Mother Nest was the convergence of the ck Light Virus'' consciousness. The infected lifeform listened to themands of the ck Light Virus. It would naturally follow the orders of the Mother Nest as well.


    "Well done. So how do we spread your control?"


    "Well" a strange redness suddenly appeared on Yuri''s face. After closing his eyes in thought, probably because his body had been linked to this mother nest and he couldn''t move. But he had a solution, a tentacle suddenly stretched out among the dark red muscle tissue behind Yuri.


    "About that, Master Lucius this seed."


    "?"


    Lucius looked at the tentacle reaching out towards him as if it was holding something. Lucius reached out and caught the object the tentacle handed over. It was a small dark red ball, about the size of an egg, with a crimson glow flickering inside.


    "It''s the Mother Nest''s Consciousness. Master Lucius, just throw it to the ground, and the virus within this Mother Nest Consciousness will spread Then, I will be able to manipte the infected lifeforms."


    In other words, it''s a virus bomb? It happened that Lucius was nning to take some action into a peaceful city of the New Federation of China.


    "Thanks, Yuri, it''s a great help."


    "I-it''s nothing." Yuri lowered his head again.


    "Then continue exploring ways that can make the infected lifeforms stronger. In the meantime, I''ll give you a wider range of control."


    There was no more time to lose. Lucius turned around and left the Mother Nest.


    "Go ahead" Yuri watched as Lucius left and wondered what he was thinking.


    TL''s note


    *Hunter I''m not sure which this Hunter is from RE or Prototype as both had ws. /wiki/Hunter /wiki/Hunter


    **Licker /wiki/Licker

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    In a safe zone away from virus infection in the New Federation of China.


    "This is as far as we can take you. There''s a checkpoint up ahead, you''ll be safe for now if you pass it."


    Some soldiers in marine uniform said to the young girl standing in front of them in a bloodstained high school uniform


    "Thank you very much" she really didn''t know that she had been able to survive all this time.


    "It''s fine, we happened to meet along the way, and this was the task entrusted to us before the death of Chief Petty Officer. This way, I think his spirit in heaven can also rest in peace. Please take care of yourself, Miss Xia Ying."


    ".."


    Xia Ying watched as the marines left with guns on their backs, waving her hand and breathing in the cold air to clear her mind. Too many things had happened recently. Virus, zombies, the news that her father had been killed had made her cry. But fortunately, when she escaped, she met her father''s subordinates who brought her here. At least it''s safe now.


    Almost instinctively, Xia Ying touched the throbbing pain on her neck.


    "Please calm down there are no zombies here!"


    Xia Ying followed a group of survivors towards the checkpoint. As long as they weren''t infected by the virus, they''re allowed to pass. They would have warm beds and food.


    The weather seemed to have gotten a little colder as Xia Ying exhaled a white breath from her mouth, looking at the checkpoint and the soldiers that were separated by barbed wire.


    Hmm? Among the survivors, a hooded figure caught her attention. The soldier at the checkpoint was about to examine the figure, but the soldier''s movements suddenly stopped, and the figure just walked in.


    Did no one notice? But it was strange


    After getting permission to enter through the checkpoint, Xia Ying followed the figure and began to run.


    It was in a city close to the capital of the new federation. Since it was in extraordinary times, the streets were filled with armored vehicles, so the average person wouldn''t dare to linger much. And it''s close to midnight now.


    Is that you?'' Xia Ying ran through the streets, looking for the figure. She found him, the back of that man was slowly walking down the streets. But it seemed that she wasn''t the only one looking for him.


    "Hey! It''s past curfew time! What are you running around, civilians?!" Finally, someone noticed the discordant presence on the street.


    A curfew?


    Right, it seemed that the authority instructed civilians not to go out now. They were very strict in such extraordinary times. Xia Ying hid in the corner of the street and poked her head out to observe the situation.


    Did they walk into the alley?


    Xia Ying saw 5 soldiers running after the figure into an alley.


    "."


    Xia Ying hesitated, but her curiosity got the best of her, and she ran towards the dark alley. But this alley was a dead end, and


    "!!!"


    Xia Ying covered her mouth, so she didn''t scream and stared at the scenery. Blood, blood littered the alley. The menacing soldiers had just sliced into pieces and fell. The scattered corpses were too gruesome for her eyes, and the thick smell of blood permeated the air. Causing Xia Ying to fall down into her knees. Even after going through hell, she still couldn''t get used to this kind of situation.


    How could this be? Xia Ying''s body stiffened as she suddenly felt a cold breath behind her.


    "Ah, there''s a stranded kitten here."


    Xia Ying felt a hand on her shoulder.


    "."


    Terror spread in her heart as her whole body began to tremble.


    "What is it? You''ve been looking for me all this time?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Ying turned her head and found a pair of scarlet eyes locked in her gaze.


    "Lucius" She slowly muttered the name of the person behind her. During her escape, she finally discovered the name of the person who left her with a special wound.


    "Correct." Lucius''s hands-on Xia Ying''s shoulder slowly stroked across her neck, feeling her elerating heart, before crossing her lips, causing what Xia Ying choked on her words.


    "You look delicious. It''s dangerous for a prey to consciously seek out its hunter." Lucius softly whispered in her ear, petrifying her.


    "Why is it? Your body is trembling"


    Lucius originally wanted to spread the Back Light virus in this city, but he stumbled on her instead. Maybe she''s lucky or something, to have actually survived a zombie attack 3 times.


    But this was probably the end of her luck.


    "Please don''t continue."


    Xia Ying finally gathered her courage to speak.


    Don''t continue?


    Xia Ying broke away from Lucius'' grasp and stood up to face him.


    Interesting. This was the first time Lucius met a normal human who wasn''t afraid when facing him.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Right, he had to listen to herst words.


    "Those people are innocent, Lucius" said Xia Ying, looking at the soldier behind her, "Don''t continue hurting those innocent people"


    Was this girl an idiot? She struggled and miraculously escaped from the zombies. But instead of enjoying her final moment of peace, she followed Lucius. A vampire who would absolutely kill her, just to say these things?


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lucius held up his hand, his slender fingers entwined with blood threads, "For an evil monster like me and feared by you, humans"


    "No!" Xia Ying didn''t know where she got her courage, "But Mr. Lucius is not a monster!"


    Her body was trembling. She''s trembling because she feared Lucius, and yet she denied it.


    "Don''t lie, human you can''t hide your fear, though." Blood wrapped around Lucius''s hands spread to Xia Ying''s feet, draining the corpses behind her.


    "I''m not lying" she looked at what happened to the corpses and realized that it would be her fate next if she hadn''t run away. But she didn''t.


    "Are you telling me you''re going to call me a good person? Me, the one that once tried to kill you?"


    "That''s what you have to do as a vampire, right? Feeding on humans and all that but Mr. Lucius didn''t kill me" recalling the voice she heard between her vague consciousness that night. Xia Ying knew the reason why Lucius did this. "So, please. Stop hurting those innocent people, if Mr. Lucius is doing it for your sister"


    Mysister? Dammit, did she hear me at that time?


    ".."


    This was the reason why Lucius hated these persistent humans.


    "Innocent? Who''s innocent?" Lucius pointed his fingers and looked straight at her.


    "Those men didn''t harm you. They didn''t hurt your sister. So why would you do that?"


    "Then let me ask a question, girl." Lucius held up a finger and looked at her. "Do you think pigs, cows, sheep were evil towards humans?"


    Xia Ying pondered and answered subconsciously.


    "What? Of course notbut Mr. Lucius."


    Those animals weren''t evil towards humans. But why did he suddenly ask that?


    "What about the things humans do?" The Yamato de appeared in Lucius'' hand. His hand rested on the hilt of the sword, and then for a split second, he sliced through that wall of the alley


    A cold air emanated from it as the wall crumbled open.


    Xia Ying looked at the broken wall and realized it was a cold warehouse. Stocked with all kinds of meat, which was the most important resource for now, for their survival. But these tender red fresh represented dead livestock.


    "And what have you humans done to them?" Lucius withdrew the Yamato de from its sheath, "You breed them, tame them, and then ughter them one by one. They feel the pain too. Aren''t they innocent? Of course, they''re innocent, right? But why did you kill them? Do you even understand the most basicws of nature?!"


    "I''m a vampire, that''s why I hunt humans!!!! It''s the same reason you brutally kill those animals. You who stand on top of the world. Need their flesh and blood to keep you alive, so you take it for granted"


    "Humans hunt us, and we hunt humans, and it''s the same way around. If I were to sympathize with humans, would they sympathize with me? If I let them go, maybe tomorrow they''ll try to kill me with their weapons!!!"


    Lucius remembered.


    Remembered it bitterly!


    What those humans said after sending his sister to the stake.


    Burn the creature show no mercy''


    "There''s there''s always a way for us to live together."


    Xia Ying no longer knew how to argue with him. He was right, they took everything for granted.


    "It''s impossible." Lucius stepped forward and reached out to touch Xia Ying''s cheek. His cold arms felt the warmth of her face. But for a vampire, body heat was a burden. "It''s impossible. That is the rules of this world."


    Xia Ying didn''t resist. Perhaps she was so numb with fear that she forgot to run away. It''s about time to end her life. As Lucius was going to end the poor, fragile girl''s life


    "Really? What''s a man doing in a dark alley with an underage girl? Mr. Lucius?"


    The familiar voice rang behind him.


    "Since when did you be a pawn of the New Federation of China, Tokisaki Kurumi?" Lucius turned around to see the human army had gathered around him.


    They were drawn here by the Yamato de''s attack.


    And standing in front of the army was the spirit that Lucius had met before

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    <strong>Chapter 66 The Arena</strong>


    "It can''t be helped." Tokisaki Kurumi waved her hand, helplessly, "In order to survive in this world, you will always have to obey certain people''s rules, right?"


    "So the enemy of your enemy is a friend? Or did they promise you something?"


    Lucius couldn''t figure out why a spirit who loathed humans like Tokisaki Kurumi ended up helping humans?


    "Of course, they will grant me my wish, that is, I want to devour you. So, it''s a win-win solution for both sides." Tokisaki Kurumi was wearing her spirit form dress, she seemed prepared this time.


    Suddenly, Xia Ying fell to the ground behind Lucius.


    "I''ll keep this child for now."


    The other Tokisaki Kurumi stood behind Lucius and snatched Xia Ying in her arms. Now, Lucius was left alone in the dark alley.


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared of facing an army? Ordid you already n to run away?"


    When Tokisaki Kurumi saw that Lucius was silent as if he was searching for something, she thought Lucius was preparing to run away because of his cowardice.


    "Scared? Of course, I was scared"


    Lucius showed his sharp teeth as his lips parted. He looked at Tokisaki Kurumi and spoke slowly with an intimate longing look


    "I was afraid I might get overfed today and couldn''t stop because your blood is delicious, right? Oh, how I miss it."


    "Stop that nonsense!" Tokisaki Kurumi wouldn''t let the man who had killed her twice to survive no matter what. Her rifle appeared in her hand, and she pointed it at Lucius, "I''ll crush your limbs, and I''m gonna enjoy it!"


    But when Tokizaki Kurumi tried to aim for Lucius


    He disappeared?


    Lucius, who was standing in the alley, disappeared in front of Tokisaki Kurumi


    What''s going on?


    "I said"


    In the next second, Lucius whispered in Tokisaki Kurumi''s ears.


    Tokizaki Kurumi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Since when?


    "Don''t you think it''s better to enjoy dinner in peace and quiet alone? My appetite gets worse in front of these many people"


    The hot air exhaled from Lucius''s breathing made Tokisaki Kurumi''s body went numb as if she had been electrocuted. She immediately jumped back a step and dodged Luciuslooking vigntly at Lucius, standing there with the Yamato de.


    The soldiers surrounded Lucius, holding guns in their hands, pointing it at Lucius, and opening fire. Lucius was now the New Federation of China''s most wanted criminal. Obviously, no mercy should be shown. Bullets were pouring out in all directions, tearing the ground apart, crack after crack. Only the sound of bullets firing was heard. Lucius drew the Yamato de in his hand, an icy blue light shed, and the surrounding fell silent.


    Whathappened?'' Tokisaki Kurumi looked at the soldiers who had stopped firing in confusion.


    "I have a question" Lucius'' voice was heard again, and then he slowly withdrew the Yamato de in its scabbard. "I know that the country of East Japan was annexed long ago and now ssified into a territory of the New Federation. Your name seems simr to the name of the people in that region. So, are you one of the A-ranked Esper in this country?"


    As the Yamato de was fully withdrawn in its scabbard, the blood of those soldiers sshed out from their bodies like fountains. Their corpses crumbled and fell like dolls that had been torn apart.


    Lucius'' eyes became a deeper shade of scarlet.


    He killed all of them? Is that the power of that de?''


    Tokisaki Kurumi suppressed her inner surprise, but still managed to maintain a calm surface.


    "Esper? What is that? Although humans did call me that from time to time, I''ve never been a human, to begin with."


    A spirit is still a spirit, not a human


    "So, you''re one of those six Espers?"


    "So what if I am? You better pay attention to your surroundings more. The humans areing again."


    Tokisaki Kurumi was currently trying to understand Lucius'' power. She had no idea what his power was as a vampire. Not to mention that she couldn''t kill him by piercing through his heart, and he''s surprisingly fast. And there''s also that powerful-looking de. Kurumi was filled with uncertainty. Well, let''s use these humans as experiments first.


    There were around 3,000 soldiers stationed in the area, and now rms were chiming loudly throughout the area. Arge number of heavily armed soldiers were rushing towards Lucius. And not only that, but the loud roar of tanks were also heard.


    A spotlight shone on Lucius'' body, a thick smell of smoke filled the air.


    "There are way too many people tonight. I think it''d be enough with just the two of us."


    Just the two of us? How is that possible? Even if he could kill many people, there''s no way he could kill so many people at once, right?''


    A dark red object floated from Lucius'' hand.


    A sense of danger immediately spread in Tokisaki Kurumi''s heart. She immediately jumped on top of a building in the back, but the humans weren''t so lucky.


    "Flower! Use that flesh and blood for your nourishment! Full bloom!"


    Lucius threw the seed harshly to the ground.


    In the next moment, the seed shattered and spread fast. Soon, the entire ground was covered with dark red muscle tissue. Spreading quickly as if it were the roots of a tree,pletely covered the area with its gruesome red color. Devouring the flesh and blood as they entangled one another.


    The soldiers who stood above the horrendous red carpet of living tissues all fell to their knees. They held their heads, struggling for a moment before standing up again.


    "Uhuhhhh!" Shrieks, roaring in the mouths of these newly transformed zombies, iterated all over the city! The cries and roars of humans rang out at the same time.


    Those soldiers who had yet to be infected already lost their fighting spirit. Simply because the scene that happened in front of them was too terrifying.


    The ck Light virus devoured not just the humans, but also the lifeless buildings. The red wave, centered on Lucius, began to dye the city night scenery in red. The scarlet flesh lumps of sticky liquid constructed by the ck Light Virus began to coalesce on top of the buildings and on the ground, devouring everyone and everything it touched. The dark red color ruled the city.


    Lucius stood in the center of it, looking at Tokisaki Kurumi, who jumped atop a building and cracked a smile.


    "Come on now, the stage is set. Let''s have a proper fight. Oh, how I already miss the taste of your blood"

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    That man! He''s crazy!


    As a spirit who had imed thousands of human lives, Tokisaki Kurumi couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw almost the entire city was gradually being devoured by the spewing scarlet frenzy.


    After swallowing everything within sight, the flesh slowly stopped. Leaving only the mindless zombie. Those who managed to escape the wave were also hunted down by the zombies. The seed''s power was beyond Lucius'' imagination. It was hundreds of times more powerful than a bomb.


    It would be great if he were able to redeem it earlier, as everything would be easier. But well, the system was only able to redeem things that existed inside Lucius'' imagination and memories. Things outside his imagination were out of the list. However, now he had a faithful servant, so these kinds of things wouldn''t happen again. Now, he should think about what to do with his dinner tonight. Lucius looked up to nce at Tokisaki Kurumi. But this spirit was insteadughing while holding her stomach. The sound of herughter contrasted with the human and zombie noises in the city.


    "Very well this stage, it''s fantastic. I love it very much" Tokisaki Kurumi looked really delighted, "Those human lives were no more than ants for you. If I wasn''t so hungry, I''d probably" She wiped the tears from the corner of her red-eye and looked at Lucius with an eager gesture. ".like a close contact with you. Am I right, Lucius?"


    "Looks like we have the same thing in mind," Having absorbed her blood, Lucius knew Kurumi''s memories. True, she loathed humans, but not all of them. She only wanted evil ones who don''t deserve to live in this world. But she never had weak spots for them. They did have a lot inmon, didn''t they? They even considered each other as food.


    "Almost. But this time, I''ll devour you for good!" A pellet gun appeared in her hands. Behind her, a huge clock gradually emerged and began to tick slowly.


    Zefkiel, Time Emperor Her spirit ability.


    If Lucius remembered correctly, this girl was able to keep her existence going by stealing human time she devoured.


    "Such a shame!" Lucius'' hand was on the hilt of the Yamato de: "I happen to be hungry too. You will be my dinner today!"


    "Let''s try" Tokisaki Kurumi waved her hand, and the time around her began to distort, and the light was dim.


    Lucius felt as if his body had grown a fraction heavier, but there was nothing unusual about the zombies, but instead, the humans who had escaped had all fainted and fallen to the ground, the zombies instantly captured them.


    "I forgot about it, undead existences don''t have any time for me to take. But it doesn''t matter, you''re my main meal~"


    The barrier was to absorb human time including her own time.


    "Come on!" Kurumi''s right eye bloomed with a scarlet luster


    "The ability to manipte time on a wide scale?" Lucius gradually drew the Yamato de, "Between time and space, which one is more powerful? I"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Soon after she released her barrier, Lucius stepped on the ground to leap and kill Kurumi, who was standing on top of a building. His strength and speed were no longer within a human''s reach. The power burst gave him teleportation illusion.


    "Tch!" Kurumi raised her gun at Lucius. The teleportation illusion could only be used in a small area. Even when Lucius was moving at such speed, she could still aim at him. Bullets were fired continuously, apanied by a gunshot. The pellet gun didn''t need to be reloaded.


    However, the Yamato de was pulled out of its sheath in a sh of icy blue light, splitting most of the bullets in half. But Lucius, who was never a sword master, had a loose bullet hit his shoulder.


    Blood blossomed on Lucius''s shoulder, but Lucius got closer to Kurumi.


    That icy blue light shed once again. At the moment when the Yamato de sliced through, Kurumi''s hand that was holding the guns were cut off, falling to the ground with a loud thud. Lucius, on the other hand, already got to her ce.


    "I''ll cut off all of your hands and feet before feasting on you."


    As Lucius withdrew his sword, the cold steel on Yamato de reflected Kurumi''s surprised expression.


    He clearly didn''t touch that de just now. So that''s how it is? The icy blue sh happened just now? What an interesting weapon.


    "It''s too early for that"


    Kurumi held the gun with her other hand. Behind her, the huge clock hand began to turn slowly, finally pointing to 4.


    "Dalet!" After the gun absorbed the power from the clock, she didn''t point it at Lucius. Instead, she pointed it at her forehead and pulled the trigger. Along with the gunshot sound, Kurumi''s severed arm went back to her body like a time warp. She had the power to temporarily manipte time. This time, she warped the time before her arm was broken.


    "Now, you have nowhere to run, Lucius."


    Kurumi pointed her gun again at her forehead.


    "Het!"


    She pulled the trigger, and the sameughter appeared near Lucius, from another person who looked exactly the same as the one in front of him. They wore the same smile on their faces and the same clothes on their bodies.


    Was it an illusion? Of course not. Lucius knew they were all real and not illusion. It''s her clones! It was the same person from a few hours ago, or a few seconds ago. She made her past to reappear in this world.


    "Ah, what should I do now, Mr. Lucius?" With a huge clock behind her, Kurumi looked at Lucius, who was surrounded by her clones. She spoke with an inexplicable excitement, "You''re surrounded by me! What should you do?"


    What should I do?


    Lucius raised the Yamato de and drew it out slowly. The sound of the de cutting through the sheath was crisp.


    "Of course, I''ll kill all of them without leaving a single one behind! If I can''t kill them once, I''ll kill them twice! If I can''t kill them twice, then ten times! A hundred times! Thousands of timesuntil you run out of your time, you''ll be trembling all alone!"

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    The azure luster of Yamato de in Lucius''s hands easily cut off the human bodies in a sh. Tokisaki Kurumi''s clones that were surrounding Lucius were no match for his speed and strength. Only death awaited when the de easily sliced her clones as if he was slicing through the paper.


    Kill I should kill everyst one of them!


    It had been so long since Lucius enjoyed the delight of ughter. His clothes were stained with blood, not Kurumi''s, but his own blood.


    Why doesn''t this guy dodge my attack?


    The original body of Kurumi kept retreating, dodging the advance of Lucius''s de. The guns in her clone''s hands weren''t a fake gun. One-shot should''ve been able to kill someone as her old pellet gun was more powerful than a normal pistol. Even, it had an extra burst effect.


    Lucius was carelessly ughtering her clones. They stood in front of him and died with a single strike. Death by decapacitation, death by abdomen wounds, death by a stab through the heart, death by the dismemberment of limbs, death by fatal blow through the brain. This monster knows no mercy and kills for fun. Because Lucius had the ability to get through the clone blockade and rush towards Tokisaki Kurumi. But he didn''t do it!


    He fully understood creating a clone consumes a part of her lifetime. Killing them means he would get her lifetime gradually depleting. Kurumi felt her lifetime diminish as she watched her clones fall at Lucius'' feet, dead. But she wasn''t in a hurry because this man''s injured!


    "How long are you going to y hero?!" Tokisaki Kurumi pointed her gun at the bloodied Lucius.


    At such a close range, Lucius couldn''t dodge the bullets at all. His body was filled with bullet holes. Kurumi shot his knee, blood sttered all over the ground, temporarily stunning Lucius'' movement. Now that his knee was hit, he was now half-kneeling on the ground. Relying on the Yamato de to support himself from falling down.


    Seeing his state, Kurumi was sure that she had the advantage!


    "How long before I''m going to stop?" Lucius tightened his grip on the Yamato de. "Of course"


    As Lucius spoke, the atmosphere began to change. An uneasy feeling of danger emerged from Kurumi''s consciousness. But she wasn''t in a hurry. She was waiting to see what he would do in that state. Turned out that monsters didn''t give up a single moment to rip apart their prey!"


    "At the moment I''ve killed you!"


    The scabbard of the Yamato de in Lucius''s hand disappeared. Lucius''s body rushed towards Kurumi in the center with speed several times faster than earlier! The de of this sword was capable of cutting off Kurumi''s head in the next moment. Just like her clones.


    But Kurumi showed no fear. Instead, a suspicious smile spread on her face.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lucius. But I''m the winner of this game!"


    Her gun was pointed at the rushing Lucius as she spoke out the name of her bullet at the moment before the de struck her.


    "Zayin!"


    The bullet hit Lucius right in his abdomen, but it didn''t leave any wounds. Instead, the moment it hit, the colors around Lucius suddenly turned gray as if he was separated from the real world, the world stopped moving. He still maintained the same posture, holding the Yamato de to behead Kurumi. His eyes still radiated excitement as if he was expecting he would see blood sshed out in the next second.


    But now, his body was frozen because Kurumi stopped Lucius'' time. She started chuckling softly as she saw his stopped movement, but soon that chuckles turned into franticughter.


    "What a mess. But this is the end for you!"


    About a dozen clones appeared, surrounding Lucius. As he was frozen, this time, they were no longer shooting at a moving target.


    "I know you will taste delicious, Mr. Lucius" Kurumi looked up at the pile of her'' corpses, "But I understand I have to be alive to eat you. I''m sorry~"


    This time, she showed no mercy. Kurumi pulled the trigger on Lucius'' forehead and all her clones aimed at the vital parts of his body. More than twenty bullets flew towards Lucius. The moment he started moving, those bullets would prate his body, especially the one aimed at his forehead.


    "Let us begin. Let me hear you scream" Kurumi snapped her fingers and red at Lucius. Once again, time began to slowly move. He would look like a puppet being torn apart by bullets. Lucius'' body, which was maintaining the striking pose, waspletely prated by bullets. Blood and flesh sttered from his torn body before he fell backward. Particrly, the blood blossom on his forehead looked dazzling.


    He''s dead


    This is a real death sentence!


    "What if I died?"


    He''s still okay even when his heart was pierced through, but what about his brain?! Kurumi couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Lucius was still smiling as if he was excited about something. Hisughter echoed inside Kurumi''s head.


    "How is that even possible?!" Tokisaki Kurumi picked up her gun and pointed it at the fallen Lucius and began pouring out ammunition without restraint, "At this statethis state He should definitely"


    "Deadright?"


    His corpse was severely deformed from the rain bullets, his human-like appearance was no longer visible. But Lucius'' voice was heard from a pool of bloody flesh objects.


    "Youwhat the hell are you?!" Kurumi gazed at the pool of blood, and she gritted her teeth as she stared at the presence that was gradually writhing to form a human-like form once more.


    All those years as a spirit, she had never seen such a creature. Never.


    He still could live when his brain was pierced, his heart was stabbed, and the body was crushed to be a bloody mess of flesh. So vignt


    "As you can see, Miss Kurumi" The silhouette formed of blood stripped away, and Lucius''s figure emerged unscathed in front of her, spreading his hands, "I''m a vampire who will devour you."

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Unfathomable Chapter 69 That''s A Lot


    No way


    "Zayin!" Undeterred, Tokisaki Kurumi once again used her ability to shoot Lucius. Once again, she freezes Lucius'' time and everything around him.


    An immortal man can''t exist. It''s impossible! Kurumi fired hundreds of bullets at Lucius'' intimidating smiling face.


    Brain! Aim at his brain!!


    Lucius'' time once again started ticking.


    Bang!


    The sound of bullets tearing through the flesh. Lucius'' head was torn apart by the dense stream of bullets in an oozing pool of blood and tissues. But that blood once again gradually formed Lucius'' body.


    Tired of ying along, Lucius drew the Yamato de and took a step towards Kurumi. Except for that clock behind her that could control time, she was weaker than Lucius had imagined. In terms of speed of strength, she wasn''t particrly strong. And her attack methods were easy to figure out. Now Lucius felt it was about time to end this battle for good.


    Looking at the blood-covered Luciusing at her with the Yamato de at full speed, Kurumi tried to freeze his time again. Shooting him with Zain that could stop her opponent''s time.


    "Stop!"


    Kurumi fired Zain and rained bullets from her gun towards Lucius. But it wasn''t effective. No matter how heavily he was wounded, he always managed toe back alive to his original body.


    Lucius'' approach caused Kurumi to retreat backward. All her clones disappeared due to her depleting lifetime.


    Should I run away? Kurumi pondered how she should escape. But she identally locked eyes with Lucius'' scarlet blood-thirst eyes. An inexplicable sense of fear instantly enveloped her heart!


    I should run Kurumi kept retreating backward. But her back bumps with barbed wire. She realized the rooftop had barbed wire around it. She was cornered with no way out!


    "Told you" Lucius gripped the hilt of the Yamato de with both hands and raised the de high. He could feel Tokisaki Kurumi''s shoulders trembling "I''ll leave you all alone. Cornered and trembling"


    In front of a vampire''s eyes, the slightest hint of wavering or fear in the prey''s eyes will be magnified higher! The eyes that entice depravity and pull people into hell. Never locked eyes with a vampire. That''s the most important rule.


    The rising fear within Kurumi was amplified by Lucius without limit, which was why the spirit''s hands and feet were huddled in a corner, trembling.


    "This is the end"


    The de in Lucius'' hand severed Kurumi''s body with a smooth sh, including the barbed wire behind her. There was no mercy. The giant clock disappeared as well. Kurumi''s fear was frozen on her face as her body turned into dust that drifted away in the wind and disappeared. But her City of Devouring Time barrier did not dissipate, meaning that she didn''t truly die.


    "Is this your past too? There are no limits to the past and future. But is there also no limit of your lifetime, Miss Kurumi?"


    Lucius turned his head and looked at Tokisaki Kurumi, who was standing in the distance, speechless.


    She had an unlimited number of existences. Her past, future they were literally countless existences stacked on top of each other. She wasn''t stupid. She knew she would consume her lifetime fighting with Lucius, so she had been hunting down the humans in the chaotic city below since the beginning to replenish her time. But she didn''t expect there was someone in this world who was just like her. No matter how many times they die, they won''t disappear.


    "Depends on how you see it. I''d love to have an immortal life if I can." Kurumi swept away the corpses lying on the roof, her'' corpses. "But cheers for you, Mr. Lucius, for taking care of me."


    What a merciless killer! What kind of existence does this guy have? She had been trying to figure it out for a while now.


    It was because of her Angel that could manipte time, the clock, that she could summon her past self to rece her in death. But what about the man in front of her? The de in his hand did have the ability to cut through space, but it waspletely no match for her Angel Why? When did vampires evolve to the point where they couldn''t even die from a stake through their hearts? It''s not a vampire at all anymore, but an immortal monster, right?


    "It doesn''t look like I can kill you now"


    Lucius also looked at the corpses that had fallen to the ground. They were all once living existences, not dummies or clones. If Kurumi devoured enough humans, then her pasts'' would be infinite. Which was no different than his Dead River. With this at the thought, he couldn''t really think a way to kill her. So Lucius withdrew his de to its sheath.


    It was impossible for Tokisaki Mania to continue to help the humans, so there''s no need to dispose of her. Lucius did love to see those humans howled and despaired as they sumbed to their death. But now was not the time. The battle in the capital city of the New Federation of China had already begun. His goal wasn''t the spirit in front of him.


    Lucius wasn''t sure that Su Lei and Arthas could defeat Su Wuye with just the two of them, so he somehow had to help them. Sometimes it''s better to deal with things with your own hands.


    "Are you going to leave just like that?" It''s not as if Tokisaki Kurumi didn''t want to acknowledge this battle.


    "If you don''t want to have you present'' crouched in a corner shivering like you past'' again." Lucius looked back at Kurumi, "Because just now, your past'' was crying in fear"


    "You!" Kurumi was annoyed.


    "Not you''" Lucius replied as he leaped off the building, "It''s you guys''"


    You guys? Kurumi still pondered what he meant by that, but she found that Lucius had already disappeared.


    Is that how it is? The person he killed was still alive, living in his body. That''s why she should not use him'' to describe Lucius, but they''.


    "Surely, he''s interesting. But very dangerous." Kurumi flicked her hair on her neck, revealing her delicate neck, "Hmm? Fresh blood?"


    She looked down at the city below that had been turned to hell on earth.


    "This guy he interests me more than those boring humans. And he said my blood is delicious, right?"

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    The New Federation of China.


    More than 80 years ago, an angry mob overthrew themunist government. From the beginning of this world''s development, people with special abilities have been walking on the Earth. Leading and guiding mankind. They had been called with different names in different eras and regions.


    In ancient times, the people of the New Federation of China called them Taoist priests, Zen masters, immortals In Japan, they were called Yin and Yang masters. In Europe, they were called sorcerers, magicians, demons, and such.


    Back then, humans feared those who had extraordinary powers. The fact that witches were sent to be burned at stakes wasn''t just a legend, but a fact recorded by history books. And now, these people are referred by humans and given a new name, the Espers.


    The New Federation of China is a nation ruled by Espers. The President was the pir of that foundation, the undefeated God of War. Right now, he was sitting in the capital city of the New Federation of China.


    Even though the virus had brought horrors in every corner of the nation, the city still showed off its prosperity to its fullest tonight. Except for the extra soldiers armed with guns stationed at the streets along with a few tanks on the side of the road, this was a pretty normal night for the city.


    .


    In the city''s most bustling square, the frontline battle against the virus had been broadcasted all over the news. Su Wuye''s solemn and majestic face repeatedly appeared on the scenes.


    "Is this a form of self-hypnosis?" Lucius stood alone in the corner of the square, looking up at what was being broadcasted above.


    Su Wuye''s general speech war deration against Lucius was repeated almost every day. Making it a trending topic that could be heard from the crowds. After that, the screen switched to the reporterdy reporting with a sweet smile on her face.


    The virus suppression is under control. The infected have been given aplete quarantine. Citizens, please rest assured. The virus will no longer bring harm.''


    Hearing the reports seemed to be the citizen''s routine. A reminder that the President was still alive and well, and the New Federation of China won''t crumble. It was theirfort, spiritualfort. For the busy crowd, today was just another ordinary day. Nothing would change.


    Along with the crowds, Lucius turned his head from the screen.


    The night was so busy in the big city. Not a single star could be seen, even the moon was obscured. Indeed, the moon was obscured by a skyscraper building.


    It was the Presidential Pce, the ce where the President lived on the top floor. It was as if the sole purpose of building the mansion so high was to overlook the entire nation, or rather, the whole world. But it was just his spection. There''s no way he would have found out the truth.


    Lucius walked towards the building. Right at this moment, the civilians'' peaceful night was officially over.


    "What is that?!"


    Ear-piercing ss explosions could be heard throughout the city. The building in the center of the city suddenly erupted with hot mesing out of the building''s windows. The red mes dimly illuminated the bright night sky in the city. But the people below were all panicked, they raised their heads to look at the building.


    That building was the Presidential Pce. Just now, it seemed a terrorist attack just urred. Then vaguely, it appeared that a figure had fallen down from the windows.


    "Someone has fallen." Among the crowd, someone with a sharp eye eximed.


    Panic spread in their hearts, the Presidential Pce was the most secure ce in the entire nation. But now


    "It''s too early." With Lucius'' superb eyesight, he could clearly see the figure that had fallen from the windows. It was Su Lei, a heavily wounded Su Lei whose entire arm had turned into silvery-white metal. "But the end is near"


    Lucius took out two things from the pockets of his clothes. One of them was the crimson ck Light virus in a vial that Lucius had used countless times. The other was an iron nail.


    The iron nail was decayed, and it almost looked frail. One might think it would shatter with a single touch. Mottled dark blood marks were all over it.


    The source of this nail was likely rted to the Church''s existence. But the nails had been stabbed in Lucius'' heart for over a decade! Sealing his True Vampire power. It transformed Lucius from an immortal monster to a fragile existence. That was the nail''s power.


    Now, this nail was the only thing Lucius could imagine that could prate that man''s heart. Even Yamato de couldn''t shatter his defense.


    "This is the final song"


    Lucius disappeared after throwing the ck Light Virus, high into the sky.


    The civilians who were watching the Presidential Pce didn''t notice what fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The ck light virus spread bit by bit, and in this dense crowd, the first infected person appeared.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right?"


    "Call an ambnce!"


    The fainted person fallen to the ground drew the crowd''s attention. As the citizens of the capital, they held a high standard. Of course, they would lend a hand when they saw their kind fainting. But right now, this person no longer belonged to humans'', but to them


    "Grrrrr!" The fainted person suddenly hissed and grabbed the arm of the nearest person.


    "Whatwhat are you doing?!" Panic spread and drew everyone''s attention to the scene.


    "Grrr!!!" The zombie that had lost its kind opened its mouth and bit on the tender and juicy human flesh. The cry of pain snapped the crowd''s back to their senses.


    "It''s. Zombie" Someone recognized the creature''s name. "It''s a zombie! Quick! Run!!!"


    The crowd began to panic. The humans on the square began to flee for dear life. The unaware humans immediately became the zombies'' feed


    The ck Light virus creates zombies that are faster and more powerful than humans. One infected body can be two in a second! Two infected bodies are immediately capable of bing four and continue to spread wider without any restraint! By the time the army was alerted, they had discovered the number of zombies had grown close to a hundred!


    "Don''t cower! Shoot all the infected! Don''t let the infection spread!"


    The soldiers stationed in the capital had no experience in confronting infected lifeforms. Their blockade was breached in a matter of seconds.


    The zombies began to hunt indiscriminately amidst the chaos. Gnawing on every human they passed by, blood flowing down this street.


    The screams of the humans were drowned by another sound, by the broadcast being shown on the giant screen above the square.


    The virus suppression is under control. The infected have been given aplete quarantine. Citizens, please rest assured. The virus will no longer bring harm.''


    The reporterdy repeated the phrase as shrieks of fleeing humans mixed with zombies'' growls. The broadcast still continued as if mocking the current situation. Breaking the capital city''s peaceful night.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    How strong is this Su Wuye man?


    Probably it''s something only those who have truly experienced his power couldpletely understand. He was so strong to the point he could make other people tremble in fear and feel powerless. The fear that he would take their lives away just from one nce at the man.


    Su Lei endured the pain from hisst usable arm being turned into steel. The wind blowing on his cheek made him realize how fast he was falling. He looked at the figure standing by the window, that had been turned into a molten ss at the building above, a hundred stories high. That figure fearlessly jumped down.


    Shit!


    Su Lei tried to adjust his form mid-air, but the figure approaching fast, very fast. In a blink of an eye, the figure stepped on Su Lei''s abdomen. He kicked Su Lei''s body mid-air, knocking him.


    Both of them fell to the ground. Sending cracks and tremors on the ground, they had stepped in.


    "Cough" Su Lei''s body fell to the ground. The pain on his abdomen made it almost impossible for him to breathe properly. If he wasn''t an Esper, that kick alone would send him to the afterlife, and the fall would immediately crush all the bones in his body.


    Su Lei struggled to get up. He couldn''t feel one of his arms that had turned into silvery-white metal. He struggled to support his body to stand up. He gazed at the man standing nearby with a blurred vision.


    The tall figure was wearing a uniform that represented the First Marshal of the New Federation of China. The expression shown on his majestic face was always solemn to the point of being meticulous.


    Su Wuye the ruler of the New Federation of China. Which meant he was the strongest man in the entire country, he ruled with a mind of steel and a body of steel.


    "Su Lei" He held a silvery-white medal in his hand. A winged eagle soaring in the sky represented the New Federation of China named Su Lei.


    "I thought you just lost your human body!" The ground which Su Wuye stepped on gradually turned into metal. He looked at Su Lei''s arm, which had been infected by the ck Light virus.


    "But!" Su Wuye crushed the medallion that recorded Su Lei''s countless glories, "I''ve never thought you''d actually give up your heart as a human! And now, you''re on the same side as those monsters?!"


    Human mind? Have I ever had such a thing? From the first time you created me, I was nothing more than a ruthless killing machine under yourmand. A tool to do your bidding and carry out your orders! He couldn''t express his inner thoughts. He''s always been a man of actions, just like the man in front of him. Su Lei braced his broken body and stood up, trembling. He took a deep breath.


    "What are you fighting for now! Su Lei!" Su Wuye walked towards Sule, step by step. Turning everything on his path into silvery-white metal. Rust filled the air as Su Wuye looked at the broken and beaten Su Lei.


    "You were once a major in the New Federation of China! A soldier of the New Federation of China! You have a duty to protect the people so you fight for it! But now that you''ve be a monster just like those guys, you''re no longer human. What are you fighting for? What is it that gives you the courage to face me?!"


    What am I fighting for? Su Lei shakily held up his infected arm, he had lost his sense of the other arm. He used hand gestures to bring up his Esper power. But if he used the infected arms, the infection would spread faster.


    In thest few days of possessing a human body, he understood. Soon, his human consciousness would disappear as well. The ck Light virus would devour him whole, turning him into a mindless monster just like Su Wuye had said.


    Su Lei hesitated, but


    What was he fighting for?


    He just wanted to return the favor!


    Su Lei''s infected arms burned with scorching mes, enveloping the body and the ground beneath Su Wuye. At this moment, he was ready to explode with the leftover strength he still had. The small mes under Su Wuye''s body started to riot. The ground that had been turned into steel melted into liquid metal. Like a bonfire, the light illuminates the dark knight, as if a second sun had appeared in the sky. The ground melted into hot magma that was spreading fast to the open space below the building. This was the true terrifying part of human evolution!


    The temperature of the mes burning right now was almost the same as the surface of the sun! And Su Wuye was caught in the middle of it!


    But Su Lei understood this me cannot do any real harm to Su Wuye.


    Sure enough, amidst the scorching fire, Su Wuye, whose upper clothes were burned to ashes, slowly walked out of the scorching heat. His skin lost its original human-like appearance, right now, it was bright red, like molten steel after being burned in mes. Su Wuye still kept his cold expression. He looked at Su Lei, who looked pale.


    "Sorry, Major Su Lei. I won''t be able to fight alongside you again!" Su Wuye had almost killed Su Lei. But something that didn''t belong to this world had emerged from the molten ground.


    A skeletal arm, white and pale, suddenly emerged from the earth. The arm tried to grab Su Wuye''s feet. But before it could reach him, the arm froze into steel.


    Vaguely, Su Lei recalled that he wasn''t alone! There''s that young girl!


    The silver-haired girl who looked like a teenager abruptly appeared behind Su Lei. With her cold, expressionless face, she drew out the Frostmourne in her hand!


    The wrath of the Lich King shall bore the whole world into frost!


    This was what had been going inside Arthas'' mind.


    After the scorching heat, a frost so cold it could pierce the soul began to spread, froze the molten ground into ice. An ice-blue frost blew around Su Wuye''s body.


    Like a curse, the frost descended on Su Wuye, freezing both his body and soul.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Who hadn''t seen snow before?


    Just now, molten magma was raging in this ce. But now, in the blink of an eye, it was instantly engulfed in ice and snow. Everything in sight turned into ice and blue color. Su Lei fully understood the teenage girl''s power. But that''s not all.


    A sudden shriek was heard from the sky. What kind of creature was that? Su Lei looked at the otherworldly creature. Dragon! A giant dragon although only its skeleton remains, it didn''t diminish its full power.


    This group of giant dragons roared furiously in the sky, marking their arrival. Turning the New Federation of China''s troops that were rushing to support into eternal ice by their frosty breathsing out of the dragon''s mouth.


    <em>Crack</em>


    The dragon''s appearance astonished him, but then the creatures that kept crawling out from the underground were a shockan endless sea of skeletons whose eyes were burning with blue soul fire. The Lich King''s most loyal warriors had once again resurrected into this world. They picked up their rusty swords to fight alongside the king once again!


    Arthas stood in the center of the cmity. Her long, silvery-white hair and cloak fluttered with the wind. Her burgundy eyes gazed solemnly at the frozen earth.


    Su Lei froze. Whatwhat''s going on here? Why do creatures that would only exist in legends suddenly emerged? It was all too much for him. Who is she?


    "That child''s name is Arthas Mhil." Lucius'' voice rang out amidst the bitterly cold wind, before appearing behind frightened Su Lei. "She might not look like it, but she was once the princess who led an army to wage war across the country. A princess from another world."


    Lucius nced at Su Lei, whose body was broken and beaten. His two arms were no longer usable, his other physical function plummeted due to excessive power outbursts. The ck Light virus infection had prated his body''s defense and wreaked havoc inside of him. Soon, Su Lei would turn into a mindless monster, whose soul had been devoured by the virus.


    "This is your power?" Su Lei listened to the sounds of artillery fire around him. The Scourge was fighting the New Federation of China''s troops. The situation was tricky, but the Scourge can hold them off for now.


    "You''re my power too, Su Lei." Lucius bent down to look at frowned Su Lei. Who was suffering from the pain of the ck Light virus invasion?


    But now, he was useless. The damage to his body was too severe. Now, the virus had gradually devoured his body. But it didn''t matter.


    "I''ll finish what I started."


    He was just a tool anyway. Lucius'' goal had been aplished, now, Su Wuye was frozen into ice sculpture by Arthas. He would be the one who delivered the final blow to Su Wuye.


    "Lucius! Wait!!!" Su Lei was about to say something. But the pain holds him back.


    It''s toote for regrets now, Major Su Lei. Lucius turned around and stepped on the frozen ground, heading towards the ice sculpture. Hiding the nail that could seal his bloodline behind him.


    To shape a steel, he needs to forge it. But Lucius understood, he was facing a man who could control steel at will.


    Even though he was frozen in ice that could freeze his soul, he''s still alive. Su Wuye had the ability to break free from the ice prison, but he didn''t. He waited quietly, just like a sleeping beast, waiting for its ignorant prey toe to his pounce range and finish it with one pounce.


    Su Wuye''s ability was to turn everything around him into cold steel, no matter what it was. But he was just like Su Lei, who could only turn the other person if he could touch him. What if he couldn''t touch Lucius?


    You can''t kill me. Lucius stepped forward to the man, his heartbeat began to race in front of Su Wuye.


    As expected.


    Just as Lucius arrived in front of him, Su Wuye broke through the ice sculpture and grabbed Lucius'' neck. Su Wuye thought as long as he could touch Lucius, he could kill him. But it''s no use! Lucius was about to turn into the blood to avoid Su Wuye''s arm when suddenly a figure appeared before him.


    Blood that wasn''t his sshed all over Lucius'' face. Lucius'' eyes widened as he stared at the figure with disbelief.


    Su Lei his chest was impaled by the enemy''s arm.


    Why?! Lucius was stunned.


    Are you an idiot? Didn''t I tell you death doesn''t exist for me? But why


    ".." Su Lei was silent. He stretched out his hideous infected arm to grab Su Wuye''s hand that was impaling his chest. Hot air escted as he exerted his power.


    "You fool!" Su Wuye roared as Su Lei''s body began to turn into steel, spreading from his heart, at the cost of his own life


    "Live"


    After Su Lei said the word, Lucius was isted entirely from this world by the scorching heat that beats even hellfire!


    mes rose up before Lucius, purifying the frost-covered world!


    You you''re kidding! I''m not even going to die!


    Lucius gritted his teeth and reached out his hand, but the scorching mes rejected him, the burning pain stopped in an instant. That''s why Lucius hated humans. Humans were creatures ruled by their emotions, they were really troublesome to death!


    The scorching heat that represented thest remains of Su Lei''s life turned from a burning amber into an icy silvery white. The me turned into steel. Absorbed by steel!


    "Foolish man!" An ear-piercing roar echoed throughout the area.


    The steel shattered, revealing Su Wuye and Su Lei, who had fallen to the ground. Su Lei''s chest had turned into steel, and Su Wuye''s feet were stepping on top of it.


    "Humans have ruled the earth for millions of years! We have always dominated the earth! And will always be!" Su Wuye crushed Su Lei''s shoulder with a kick and furiously nced at Lucius.


    "That''s the end of this foolish man! Monster! It''s time for you to pay for your sins against humanity! I will deliver the judgment with my own hands!"


    As Su Wuye stepped forward, the ground beneath him turned into silvery-white steel. Froze the Scourge and the skeleton dragon who was roaming the sky. Everything that didn''t belong to humans was wrapped in the silvery-white sheen, turning into a lifeless steel sculpture.


    The troops from the New Federation of China flooded the square like a tidal wave, overthrowing the steel statues.


    Lucius was surrounded by humans


    The corner of his lips lifted up with an inexplicable excitement.


    "Sin? Tell me, Mr. President", Lucius walked towards the man. "Do you know what happens to steel when it''s heated?"


    "All I know is that you''re going to die!"


    Su Wuye lunged at Lucius, so was Lucius.


    Su Wuye raised his hand upwards and grabbed Lucius'' neck, then, a silvery-white hue spread down from Lucius'' neck. His flesh turned into steel at an incredible speed.


    Su Wuye didn''t kill Lucius. He knew that the monster can''t be killed! The monster won''t die! So this was the only way to block him


    But suddenly


    His power was


    Lucius wore an eerie smirk on his face. He raised his normal arm holding the nail. But he didn''t stab his enemy! Instead, he stabbed himself!


    After his death, he will be reborn. All damages will be healed. He killed himself with the iron nail though his brain in order to remove the steel from his body.


    "Hehhahaha"


    Hisughter kept echoing throughout the capital city


    Lucius, who had been strangled by Su Wuye, had once again been reborn after death.


    Returning his flesh into a pool of blood and falling to the ground.


    "Useless!" Su Wuye stepped on the ground. Quickly turned the pool of water into steel. "Where are you now? Die!!!"


    A drop of blood formed Lucius'' body mid-air. His scarlet eyes glowed in the night sky, he stabbed Su Wuye''s heart with the nail on his hand! But Su Wuye stepped on the ground beneath his feet, arge number of sharp steel spikes emerged from the earth and pierced Lucius'' body. Lucius, whose body was pierced by the spikes, dropped the nail to the ground. As his blood flowed, he turned into a pool of blood!


    Just as Su Wuye was about tond another attack, his pupils shrunk!


    "Cough!!" Su Wuye coughed up a mouthful of blood, and a terrified expression appeared on his face. In his eyes, he saw Lucius'' malicious smile. A nail stabbed his heart. Wounded the undefeated God of War, who had ruled the New Federation of China.


    Su Wuye took a few steps back, looking incredulously at his chest.


    "Su. Su Lei!!!!" He turned to the man who had driven the nail into him and roared.


    Su Lei was expressionless. His infected arm still hung mid-air.


    "You traitor!! You''re a traitor to the entire human race!!! No humans No humans will ever forgive you!! Su Lei!!!"


    Su Wuye covered his chest, falling to his knees. Even if he was incredibly strong, he couldn''t resist the power of the nail. It was the nail that killed Jesus!


    Finally, Su Wuye''s tall body fell to the ground. The man who ruled with an iron mind and fist, mankind''s best leader, was killed by a nail forged by mankind.


    Su Lei, who had used up his body''sst strength, also fell backward to the ground.


    The sky was hazy. Snow descended softly from the sky, falling on Su Lei''s face. Real snow this time. His warm body began to lose its warmth. His life force had dimmed out as the cklight virus hadpletely taken over Su Lei''s body.


    A figure stood in front of him, blocking the snow


    "It''s all over everything''s over. Nice work, Su Lei." Lucius'' scarlet luster was reflected in Su Lei''s eyes. Along with silvery-white muzzles aimed at his brain.


    "As a human you don''t want to be those monsters, aren''t you?"


    Humans? Su Lei coughed a few times. Not sure what he should say he wasn''t qualified to be a human. He was no longer a part of the human race.


    "Lucius" Su Lei spoke the man''s name.


    "What?" Lucius had already loaded his gun. His hand rested on the trigger, ready to end the human''s life named Su Lei.


    "Are we friends?"


    Friends? You''re just a tool in my hands! You''re just a tool! Lucius'' hand trembled, gazed at Su Lei''s eyes, whose light had faded. Finally


    "Yes.. a friend. You''re my best friend, Su Lei''


    "Good" He gently closed his eyes.


    Gunshot pierced the silent night. The first snow of the capital city was colored in blood. The bullet ran through Su Lei''s brain, ending the legendary major''s life.


    "."


    The gun fell from Lucius'' hands. Suddenly, Su Lei''s body was wrapped in a glistening ice crystal, freezing his body in the ice coffin.


    "Master" Arthas stood behind Lucius. She had taken care of all the New Federation of China''s troops.


    Lucius'' hand brushed over the ice-forged coffin.


    "Bury this Major, no Su Lei. He''s a tool worth memorializing."


    "."


    So why would he bury him?


    Without asking any more questions, Arthas summoned a few skeleton soldiers to drag the coffin into theherworld graveyard.


    Lucius looked up to the sky where the snow had fallen and looked at the corpse of Su Wuye on the ground.


    "Let''s go, Ar It''s time to write the final chapter of this world."

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    In the underground shelter room of the capital, a lot of the people were crowded here. Hiding from the zombies that were wreaking havoc in the capital city. With the shelter''s dim crimson light, the atmosphere was depressing.


    All sorts of people sat here or stood there. They had only one purpose: to stay alive and get away from those zombies amidst this virus disaster that was sweeping the country.


    That''s right, sweeping the country.


    Some talked and whispered in low voices, while others closed their eyes and prayed. The believers asked their Gods to shelter them. While others begged their government to protect them.


    "Everyone, it''s doomsday!! It''s doomsday!!" But some people were mentally broken from the hellish view.


    "Please calm down!"


    The soldier in charge of the administration at the underground shelter walked towards the out-of-control citizen and held him down by the shoulders.


    "Get off me! Let me out! The only thing you can do by staying here is to wait for death, and those zombies would kill you!"


    The baby''s cries rang out in all directions as this citizen roared. Added to the gloom throughout the shelter. Men gritted their teeth, and the women shivered, confused for this country''s future, and this world.


    Indeed, the virus was spreading. Zombies were devouring the human race step by step. Does that mean the world is reallying to an end? Just like in the movies?


    Of course, no!


    The soldier used the butt of his rifle to knock the out-of-control citizen unconscioushe fell to the ground and quieted down, but the hearts of everyone present gradually began to sink to the bottom. The reason they didn''t despair was that there was still a glimmer of hope within them. The hope that this country could defeat the virus! The reason was that they had the ruler of the New Federation of China, the President that never lost a war!


    The clock was ticking, and all eyes went to the small television hanging on the shelter''s wall.


    It was now 11.50 PM, 10 minutes away before the next day came. But it wasn''t the dawn that people were looking for. Instead, they were hoping for the reports that had be their daily necessity from a few days ago, the broadcast that they had almost grown tired of hearing. But now, they were incredibly eager to listen to it again.


    The virus has been sessfully suppressed.''


    Citizens Please don''t worry.


    And other messages


    Soon, at 12 PM and AM every day, the President himself would give a speech. Telling the New Federation citizens about how sessful the virus suppression had been or how close to sess it had been. Those who prayed opened their eyes. Those who wept dried their tears and almost all the citizens of the New Federation of China stopped what they were doing and looked intently at the screen.


    Time turned slowly, and finally, the clock struck midnight. Quietly, the dark television screen flickered to reveal the President''s office. The news of the victory was very important for the crowds inside that were on the brink of despair.


    The President''s figure finally appeared on the screen. Everyone inside the shelter breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. But in the next second, they clearly saw what was presented on the screen!


    It was a cross A tall steel cross erected. Scarlet blood flowed down from the chest of the man named Su Wuye. The Majestic Su Wuye was now quietly tied to the cross.


    "What"


    "What the hell is going on here!!!"


    "Nomaybe"


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes and shuddered to know why this was happening. Thepir of the New Federation of China had crumbled.


    "That''s right. It''s your President, Su Wuye."


    An unfamiliar voice echoed in everyone''s ears, and the camera swiveled to return to the President''s office once again. However, the one sitting at the desk seat was not Su Wuye but an unfamiliar face. His cheeks were pale as if it were bloodless. Scarlet eyes gazing derived at the camera, his lips cracked open, revealing his sharp shark-like teeth.


    Right now, Lucius was speaking what he always wanted to say in front of the citizens of the New Federation of China!"


    "Good night,dies and gentlemen. You must be wondering who I am, right? Why am I sitting here, and why was your President nailed at the cross and became a corpse, and where did those virusese? Where did the things that made you despaire from" Lucius held up a finger.


    "There''s only one answer, and that''s me I did all of that! I''m the one who spread the virus that allowed those zombies to wreak havoc in this world, making yourfortable daily life crumbles."


    "I''m the one who killed your loved ones, your lovers, and your friends! Likewise, the same man who killed your beloved, feared, and respected President, Su Wuye!"


    Lucius''s words reverberated throughout the entire New Federation of China. And not only at the New Federation, everyone in the entire world was in an uproar. Questioning, denying, fearing, despairing, all sorts of emotions were growing within the humans.


    "You can believe it or don''t. Whatever." Lucius wasughing as he spoke. "But what I''m going to do next. After killing your loved ones, after killing your President, after plunging the New Federation into a living hell"


    "iskilling you."


    Lucius intently gazed at the camera as if he were directly locked eyes with those who watched the broadcast.


    "Don''t look at each other, don''t look back, don''t hold the thoughts that the people I''m referring to were around you. It''s you! You humans!"


    "It''s not a terrorist attack or a coup. I want nothing more than to kill all of you, humans. That''s all."


    <em>Just purely to kill</em>


    <em>Not for status, nor money.</em>


    <em>Just to kill</em>


    "Is this guy crazy!?!"


    "Why would he do that?!"


    "I don''t have any problem with this guy"


    "I''m innocent"


    Some citizens begin to wonder whysome didn''t even know who Lucius was, and now they heard that Lucius wanted to drive them to extinction.


    Why? For what? I''m innocent


    "Why have you survived in this world, why are you standing here now" As if answering some people''s questions, Lucius spread out his hands.


    "What you once had, a peaceful andfortable life, a family, the right to walk the entire world"


    "For what? Why do you own these?" Lucius questioned them, "Because you humansare the masters of this world, and everything in this world must obey you? Obey you?! But what did it cost?"


    "You may swear in your hearts that you are innocent and have not harmed any person''! Butwhat about others than wasn''t humans? Other than your own kind?"


    "There are millions of creatures in the world, and you, who rule this world, have the right to ughter them at will! Because you need their flesh and blood to keep you alive! And you don''t feel bad about it because it''s the right thing to do! You, at the top of the food chain, take these massacres for granted! Kill them, eat them I''m sure many of you have had a good dinner, right? Isn''t it wonderful to be on top of the world and deliberately deprive other beings of their lives?"


    "The meat tastes delicious, doesn''t it? The blood tastes delicious, doesn''t it? It''s wonderful to be on top of the world, looking down on other species, right?"


    What Lucius wanted to say


    "But from now on, you are no longer a species at the top of this food chain! The world is no longer yours to rule! Your status will change from the predator to the hunted. Experience it! Feel it! Hiding all day for fear of being caught and killed"


    Lucius did not reveal his true identity, nor did he give away his reasons for doing what he did. Because there was no need to do that. Why should a human pity a vampire? It was the same reason why Lucius should not sympathize with a human.


    "Humans, it''s the doomsday. The end of this world has begun. Struggle hard for the mere life you have left! For those who were caught by the zombies will be gnawed away into nothing! Not a bone left!"


    Finally, the TV screen suddenly went offpletely, and the entire New Federation of China, and the whole world, fell into a strange silence.


    "It''s it''s a lie, right? It must have been some kind of terrorist attack or something? The President''s corpse was a double, too, right?"


    "The doomsday is reallying"


    "Who is that guy?"


    Some people were making their ownments. But the countries outside the New Federation of China reacted differently.


    "God, can you believe it? Those hard pirs of the New Federation have been chewed up by one man! Even that horrible man was killed!"


    It was noon in the USA. The sun hung high in the sky. They had constantly been monitoring the New Federation of China. Right now, they already knew the situation in the New Federation of China. USA''s top ranks officers held an urgent meeting.


    "It''s definitely a terrorist attack. Destroying humanity and bringing the doomsday? Ha, that guy must be dreaming. But the situation in the New Federation of China was certainly inplete turmoil. What about military intervention?"


    "Let''s observe again."


    While these top world leaders were arguing, an rm suddenly sounded throughout the conference room.


    The phone in front of the defense minister general who had proposed military intervention suddenly rang. He immediately picked it up and connected to the phone.


    "Nuclear strike response detected thirty minutes ago!!!"


    "What?!" He called out in astonishment, "From where? Where is the location?"


    Which country was it? Did they want World War IV?!


    "It''s from the New Federation of China!" There was an incredulous voice on the phone, "Landingnding in 5 locations!"


    He almost lost his grip on the phone. Five nuclear missiles? What was the New Federation of China trying to do this time? Do you want to destroy the world?!


    "Get me the DoD! Intercept it! It doesn''t matter even if it exploded over another country!"


    The technology has advanced to the point where it is now entirely possible tounch nuclear missiles to another country. But the problem is, it''s too easy to expose it and even easier to intercept


    Anyway, they had to stop it first. But


    "No response from DoD"


    "What?!" He stood up from the shock. "What the hell is going on?!"


    "They were all destroyed ording to the recorded surveince camera, all personnel in the Department of Defense are all dead!!!"


    "It''s not April Fool''s Day!" He almost crushed the phone.


    But suddenly


    "Indeed. This isn''t April Fool''s Day."


    Suddenly, a man in a ck jacket with a hood stood in the doorway. His hands transformed into pitch-ck ws stained with scarlet blood, and his eyes under the hood radiated with a murderous light.


    "You" the phone fell to the floor.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President"


    Alex''s ws were about to rip apart everyone in front of him when the sound of lightning shes suddenly exploded out of the doorway and struck Alex.


    The USAalso had powerful Espers.


    "Run."


    A strangely dressed figure appeared from the doorway. Alex stood up to look at the fallen officials and took another look at the presence in front of him. A red light flickered from Alex''s body, it looked like it was about to burst out of him!


    The Esper immediately sensed a danger approaching!


    "Grrr!"


    Alex let out a horrifying growl, and suddenly, dozens of scarlet tentacles emerged from his body. Completely crushing the building, the ground, and humans! The roof copsed as the walls crumbled.


    Alex ended it all! This was the power he possessed after devouring an A-ranked Esper!


    It''s starting. The world starting to change. After retracting his tentacles, Alex looked at the ruined Congress and already knew what''s about toe.


    About a minute after the speech.


    Arthas stood behind Lucius, silently watching her master. Since she was a servant, Arthas followed Lucius everywhere.


    Lucius was rarely truly feeling happy. Most of the time, his smile was just a disguise to get humans to let their guard down. Or when he was excited about a bloodbath.


    It was rare to see her master to actually feel happy. But today, Arthas saw it.


    On top of the skyscraper building in the New Federation of China''s capital, Lucius stood on the edge of the building, looking at the bustling city below. The wind was blowing, fluttered his clothes and hair. He held a glimmering pendant in his hand.


    The dark-colored night sky was about to end.


    Arthas was wondering what Lucius was going to do.


    The sun slowly rose from the horizon


    No, it''s not the sun!!!


    Arthas'' eyes widened at the orange glow that slowly rose over the horizon!


    That''s not the sunlight! Instead, it was an explosion! A violent explosion that all humans feared! And it wasn''t just once. The sun'' appeared a few times all over the world, covering the world with explosions of the same power!


    Destruction he''s destroying this world while mankind was trembling under the catastrophe.


    What rises over the horizon represents destruction despair


    Lucius held the pendant tightly in his hand, smiling both delightedly and maliciously.


    "It worked I made it! It really worked!"


    Leading this world into the doomsday


    Lucius was so excited he fell to his knees. Holding the pendant tightly on his chest as the glistening liquid dripped from the corner of his scarlet eyes. "Soon, Ji''er I''ll be able to see you soon"


    Not too soon! Not even close!


    Today is the day that will be written in history. The day that mankind had fallen into the Age of Doom. The day this Earth has been reduced to a barren wastnd.


    The doomsday came.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    72 Days after the infection.


    It''s a city in ruins, with destroyed vehicles and cracked concrete floors. The tall buildings shrouded in a thick haze of smoke. The sky was shrouded in gray-ck clouds, and with each step on the ground, tiny dust flew.


    The ghost town, which already looked empty, was weing visitors. A group of about twenty people, adding some life to the dead city. They armed themselves with weapons. The world where humans were once able to livefortably was gone and since that day


    They must fight for their life


    Each of them wore a gas mask, and one of the men approached a broken car and removed his mask, revealing his weathered middle-aged face. A Western European male with a dense beard that hadn''t been shaved in who knew how long. His hand stroked the car surface, thick dust staining his leather gloves. It''s been too long since any living humans visited here.


    "There''s no them'' here, keep on alert." With a strong tone of leadership, he instructed the group behind him.


    They'' were a non-human species. No, they were once human beings, but now, they'' had be an existence that all humans feared.


    "Damn. I haven''t seen the sunlight in over 50 days since the Judgement Day. How long will this mind-numbing terror go on? Captain, how far is it to get to the Vatican?"


    "Not that far. Our mission is almostplete."


    Judgement Day.


    Different religions and cultures had different names for that day. That day, humanity was shrouded in an eternal gloom when they'' were sent to every corner of the world. Along with mankind''s most horrifying weapon called a nuclear explosion. Radiation and virus were the two things that ravaged the world. It made the world even colder and unforgiving.


    Now, ordinary people couldn''t survive in this world, they were even useless than livestock. No, maybe they did have some use. Because in this cruel world where humanity had fallen to the lowest of the food chain, to survive, there was some human who uses their own kind as food.


    The captain of this team understood. Law is a luxury because there''s no more countries in this world anymore. The three world major alliances were destroyed. Except for the UK, which still survives, but the rest of them were on the brink of destruction. In this world where you can''t ensure your own safety and survival, no one had the luxury to talk about justice and morality. No matter what, surviving is the only important thing they had to do.


    "I don''t remember Italy being hit by a nuclear attack." Thest team member at the end of the line looked around. "The enemy here should pose no threat to us."


    They were holding guns in their hands, but they trusted their hands more than their guns. This was their'' hunting ground, and a human couldn''t dare to set foot here without getting harmed.


    "Stay on guard." The captain just ordered and put on his gas mask and continued to move forward.


    After walking for some time, a figure suddenly appeared on the empty street. The captain made a gesture to stop and raised his gun to point it at the figure. They'', or infected life forms, were no different from corpses and would never stand on the street without smelling a living person. Higher-level evolved bodies were faster and more destructive, with all sorts of special abilities. They were the existence that posed the greatest threat.


    But as the team tensed up inside and slowly approached, it felt like they had been tricked. It was a gi girl who didn''t belong in this cruel and cold world.


    Amidst the city that was covered in haze and dead silence, a girl stood alone. The male in the team couldn''t help but whistle. After all, they were private mercenary teams, they were born and raised as brothers. They didn''t have the military''s obedience or discipline. The captain was also stunned. He carefully observed the girl''s appearance. Two floppy ears twitched above her long silver hair. Donned in jet-ck medieval armor, burgundy eyes stared at them. The captain''s shock disappeared and was reced by fear and tension.


    "Retreat!!!" Even though the team had survived an unknown number of zombie frenzies and strangled an unknown number of powerful mutants, the captain chose to retreat on the spur of the moment after seeing the other team''s appearance clearly!


    "Damn it! It''s that frost demon" Not only the captain but the other members of the team also recognized the young woman.


    "Shouldn''t she and her legions of undead still be wreaking havoc in Great Britain? What brings her to Italy? Is it possible that her target is the Holy City? Are these guys really nning to wipe out the human race?"


    The cause of all thingsthe beginning of all causes. One night, two months ago, the Judgment Day came. That guy told everyone in the world about what would happen. He has been called many things. Madman, demon, criminal, terrorist. But, his true name isvampire!


    He had brought a surprising gift to humanity. The virus and nuclear explosions that turned the world into a barren wastnd. He had seeded. Today, two monthster, all humans had to fight with those terrible infected lifeforms. While the weak ones turned into bait for those monsters, while the strong ones gathered together to survive while they worried about being a bait tomorrow. No matter what, the world had changed. The only safe areas left in this world were the Vatican in Italy, and some other ces, where humans could walk freely. However, the jaw-dropping fact was this all was not just caused by a lone man, but a whole organization that pushed humanity to the brink of extinction!


    The young girl in front of them was one of the members of this organization. The most impressive thing was that a month ago, a few skeleton dragons that only existed in legends and legions of resurrected undead had destroyed a safe zone protected by an A-rank Esper. Making everyone remember her terrifying existence. She was the Lich King


    Just as the group chose to retreat, another pitch-ck shadow descended from the sky! Landing right in the middle of the team. A man wearing a ck jacket and hood. After seeing the man, the captain''s throat choked, his heart hadpletely dissolved into despair. Today must be a bad day! Why did they have to meet this guy?!


    This captain was an A-rank Esper. Theoretically speaking, once upon a time, an A-rank Esper held the title of the strongest. But the man in front of them had killed 5 A-rank Espers.


    "There''s no escape!"


    Frost began to spread across the ground, the streets werepletely frozen. The rest of the team chose to fight for their survival. But


    "Stay away!!!"


    The tentacles tore the flesh, staining the gray world. His arm turned into a jet-ck tentacle wrapped around a shing azure lightning bolt.


    We have to fight! That''s the only way we could survive!


    That was the new rule engraved in their consciousness as a human struggled in the doomsday.


    .


    Ten minutester.


    Alex''s arm returned to the normal state. He looked at the bloody mess of bodies that were dripping with blood and ice.


    "What did Lucius want ?" Alex rummaged through the bodies while looking at Arthas, who was walking towards him.


    "Master" after a moment''s thought, Arthas pointed to the corpse of the decapitated captain. "It seems that one."


    ".."


    Alex approached the captain and held a strange rock in his hand. It wasn''t a rock, Alex scrutinized the object in his hand, it contained inexplicable energy. An azure glow surrounded the rock, and in the middle of it was something like a lock. To know its secrets, you need a key.


    Hand it over to Lucius? The man who caused it all? Alex looked at the deserted city.


    He understood. Once he started, there''s no turning back.


    But it doesn''t matter, he never liked this world anyway. The ck Light virus didn''t just infect humans, but also created a new intelligence race like Alex


    So, given enough time, the world will restart.


    But now, it must be destroyed first.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    <em>Vampires</em>


    From Arthas'' impression as the Lich King, they were a creature of shadows, hidden in the darkness. As creatures that were represented by bats, they were supposed to have the homing nature of bats. But the vampire named Lucius was a bit different. Instead of creating a stronghold or something like that, he now traveled around the world with Yuri, who had now evolved into a Virus Matrix. However, he was looking for a temporary stronghold after arriving in Italy. It was arge, deserted manor.


    After the doomsday, the world was covered in ayer of fog. Thick dust covered everything, but this manor was different. Aside from theck of greeneries, the manor was surprisingly clean.


    Arthas stood at the entrance of the manor and gently pushed open the door. The sound of rotting wood creaking resounded through the hall. Under the shadows, the figure that was standing in the middle of the hall turned around.


    "Wee back, Ar" Not much had changed from Lucius in two months.


    "Un" Arthas nodded silently, her personality was quiet in the first ce. She wasn''t good at expressing her inner thoughts. But right now, she was curious about the stone that Alex held in his hands.


    "That" Arthas was about to open her mouth.


    "Uwaaaa" A small child''s cries suddenly rang out in the middle of this hall as the side door of the hall was mmed open, and a tiny figure ran out of it.


    "Master Lucius! Help me!"


    "What''s wrong, Yuri?" Lucius looked at the figure hiding behind him. The Virus Matrix was captured two months ago. It was the consciousness of the ck Light virus with the ability to manipte legions of zombies. The reason why the world was devoured by the virus. Arge part of the credit should be given to Yuri, who gave the intelligence to the zombies whose brains had rotted away.


    But this Virus Matrix is now like a child, no, he is a child. Yuri was naked since he turned into the Virus Matrix, he disliked wearing human clothing.


    "Umm" The cat ears on top of Arthas'' long silver-white hair stood up sharply as she watched the scene


    "Miss KurumiMiss Kurumi, she" Yuri gripped Lucius'' corner tightly and looked at the room in fear.


    "Bad boy, you shouldn''t run away"


    The spirit who had been killed hundreds of times by Lucius, Tokisaki Kurumi, now walked out of the room, holding a very cute looking medieval dress.


    "I think you looked cute in this dress. Why are you running?" Kurumi held the woman''s dress in her hand towards Yuri.


    "II''m a boy!!!" Yuri blushed and defended, "There''s no way I''m wearing that!!!"


    "But the Virus Matrix was genderless, right?" Kurumi approached Yuri, who was hiding behind Lucius with tears on the corner of his eyes. "But you look so cute, it''s a pity for a boy to have such a cute look. Just ept the reality,"


    "No!!! Please don''t! It''s not appropriate, right? Master Lucius, help me!"


    Yuri could only rely on Lucius.


    "Kurumi, have you had enough of your dress-up game?"


    Lucius thought it was really a miracle that this girl could talk to him face to face, just like a friend.


    "Of course not. Mr. Lucius, don''t tell me that you actually like this type? Cute boy or something." Kurumi teased Lucius without hesitation.


    It is entirely impossible to see that a few months ago, the two people fought each other with the idea of killing each other.


    "As a food, I think you should be a little more calm, right?"


    "Then, as a food, shouldn''t you be a bit more frugal? Recently, Mr. Lucius'' strange taste had increased"


    Lucius treated Kurumi like a walking blood bank, and Kurumi treated Lucius like food. After the doomsday, the world had fallen into chaos, and the human number declined sharply. Women, who were weaker, declined in numbers even more dramatically. So, it was hard for Lucius to find food.


    During the two months, Lucius would fight Tokizaki Kurumi once every week on an average basis. Regardless of the oue, both of them were immortal monsters, they can''t kill one another. But the recent battle seemed to havee to the edge of the knife. The gun collision turned into an argument. It might sound silly, but that''s how it was. Lucius needed her blood, and Kurumi needed his time.


    She seemed to have never confronted humans in this world. She single-mindedly wanted to gather enough power to travel through time and space and return to her original world. So hunting humans to ingest their world became her goal. It just so happens to coincide with Lucius'' goal. So the current Kurumi was Lucius'' enemy, but they can face each other as friends in normal times.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. If you want to gather enough power so you can return, you better stay quiet."


    "Oooh So scary." The dress in her hand suddenly disappeared, and she walked towards the door. Looking over her shoulder, "What did you tell them to ask for those pathetic humans?"


    Alex stood expressionlessly in the doorway and tossed the lustrous azure stone in his hand to Lucius. Lucius stretched out his hand to catch the stone


    "It''sglowinglike something terrible is sleeping "


    Yuri was curiously examining the stone in Lucius''s hand. As a Virus Matrix, Yuri had a very keen intuition for living things. Arthas also cast her puzzled gaze at Lucius. Everyone present wanted to know what kind of item that made Lucius had rushed from Great Britain to Italy.


    "A life from another world." Lucius tossed the stone in his hand up into the sky, before falling into his hand. He examined the patterns on it, "This world isn''t as simple as you think."


    One by one, Lucius'' gaze swept over Arthas, Alex, and Kurumi.


    "Don''t you think that this world is a bit scary?" Lucius had been feeling strange all along.


    "A bit scary?" Alex really wanted to spit out something like it''s because of you'' or something like that.


    "Ah In this world, there are slightly more visitors from the Otherworld."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    "Otherworld existence? What does it mean?"


    Except for Kurumi, none of them understood what Lucius was saying. Because they all had been born and existed here, and so was Alex.


    "It''s basically existence that doesn''t belong to this world."


    Lucius'' fingers moved rhythmically, arge amount of blood spread out on the ground. In thest two months, he hadn''t strengthened other skills but Blood Maniption. The scarlet blood floated mid-air, forming a 3D map. It was the map of Italy. The reason why Lucius had traveled all the way from Great Britain to this city was this


    The blood was writhing. Creating an illusion that it was shrinking, but it wasn''t actually shrinking in size. Lucius had zoomed to the map of this region.


    "It''s not the most important." Lucius'' finger traced a circle on the blood map. "What is important is that humans are increasing their power in various ways However, the leader of it all, or the leading organization, is here."


    "Is it the Vatican'' of Italy and China?" Alex recognized the area that Lucius had pointed out. It was a country owned by the world''s first major religiona holy city for the believers. Hearing the word Vatican'', Lucius sensed some strange mood swings in both Yuri and Arthas. After all, they were both once walked among them as Exorcists


    "That''s right. Aside from the spirit, Tokisaki Kurumi, I think everyone here already knows this country, right?" Lucius''s gaze swept at everyone present in the room.


    It was the holynd of light. Filthy beings weren''t qualified to step into it but ironically Lucius, a vampire, a creature that had tainted the light of God, had once stepped into that country. He was brought by force by a bastard when Lucius was still weak.


    However, he should also be thankful to that bastard. Thanks to him, he could see his sister burned at stake. That Lucius had a chance to imprint this loathful hatred deep into his heart while letting Lucius understand what kind of existence he was to humans.


    As for Arthas and Yuri, they were Exorcists. This country was the holynd for all Exorcists, and the reason why they hunted dark creatures was to protect this city.


    "Can anyone tell me?" Tokisaki Kurumi was interested, she could always smell the scent from delicious things''.


    "After the Judgement Day'', arge number of humans headed to that city to seek refuge. That city was now the only existence that has withstood the virus'' attack."


    Alex had absorbed arge number of human memories but was able to remain as himself. The information he just gained was harvested from some human brains.


    "Now, the city is in the wastnd. It''s an ideal city for humans, where they could be absolutely safe once they reach there."


    Alex could feel the humans yearning for the city.


    "I don''t understand why the virus couldn''t have breached the city."


    It was Alex''s main concern. Being the virus prototype, he knew the ck Light virus'' power. At the moment, there were 2 Level 5 infected life forms, equal to A rank human Esper, and Level 4 infected live forms had broken through more than 10.000 life forms. These zombies possessed more power than humans. Their attacks could kill humans in a single hit, which was what mattered the most.


    After being exposed to the virus, even if it''s just a light scratch, humans will eventually turn into zombies. Even if they had firearms and Espers, it''s simply impossible to resist the endless waves of zombies.


    "That''s right. That''s why I didn''t attack this country in the first ce."


    If there was anything in the world that Lucius hated, it was definitely this country. A ce that any creature of darkness would hate! But instead of directly attacking this ce, Lucius strolled around the globe. elerating zombies evolution and wiped out all the resistance forced around the globe before arriving here.


    "The Darkness Defying Wall" Arthas'' voice faded.


    "What''s that?" Alex hadn''t heard of such a strange word.


    "It''s it''s a legend passed down among the Exorcists of the Vatican." Yuri replied weakly, "When darkness covers the world, God''s light will return, and the light at the center of the gathering of faith will dispel all darkness and resist it I thought it was just a legend, but when the infected zombies approached that city, it was really dispelled by something unseen. Blocking it"


    What the hell does that mean! Alex was still foggy.


    "What he was trying to say is that this city had a barrier around it that denies the creature of darkness. All beings that were considered dark by their God'' can''t approach the city." Lucius helped trante Yuri''s words to Alex. "That''s why they could resist for a whole two months. Plus, they had 2 of the strongest warriors in the world."


    Humans who were ranked at Level 6 life forms


    "Archbishop" Yuri choked out the name of the person Lucius was referring to. Even though he had be the Virus Matrix, the humans still leave him in awe.


    "Well, that''s definitely a problem. Everyone here can be considered as dark creatures, right?" Kurumi nced at the people. Lucius was a vampire. Arthas, as the Lich King, was undoubtedly the King of Darkness. Zombies can''t enter the city, so Alex and Yuri were out of the option. As for Tokisaki Kurumi? She had wandered around the city a couple of times. Unfortunately, she was repelled by the city.


    "Well, if we leave them alone, they''ll starve to death." Alex remembered that the city housed too many people inside. More than they could handle.


    "No absolutely no." Lucius shook his head in regret, "We can''t just leave them alone. Because it seems they do something that touches the otherworld right now. I don''t want to end up with some kind of wizard vs. zombie drama. So we have to destroy thest human shelter, the Vatican."


    "So what should we do? st through the wall?" Alex got Lucius'' point. Exorcists were more like wizards than Espers. Something that didn''t belong to this world, just like vampires weren''t supposed to exist in this world.


    "I have a question." Lucius'' gaze swept around the people, "Do you believe in God''s existence?"


    God?


    "I don''t believe in a being greater than us and call himself as God''. So no, I don''t believe in the existence of Gods."


    Lucius yed his hand on the cold stone.


    "This barrier wasn''t created by God. The transmitter of the existence that created this barrier must be somewhere inside that city. We just have to destroy it, and thest remaining human territory will cease to exist."

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    After Judgment Day, the transition between night and day became blurred because the sun was blocked by a thick cloud. Now, it was ten minutes past midnight.


    In a study room within the manor, Lucius sat on a chair. Carefully examining the stone in his hand emitting an azure glow. After they knew their ultimate goal, everyone took action.


    For the Final Battle.


    If they win, then humanity would be eradicated from the Earth''s surface.


    If they lost, they would return to zero. epting the final fate, death


    Death was too far away for Lucius, but it does exist. In this world, people that could kill him really exist. Lucius knew about it and understood that he should be worried about it.


    "System." Lucius called the system. It''s time to do something long overdue.  [The current level of world destruction had reached 90%. umted a total of 6.958 billion Despair Points. 6.301 billion Level 1 infected life forms, 1.6 billion Level 2 infected life forms, 76.52 Level 3 infected life forms, 120.000 Level 4 infected life forms, 2 Level 5 infected life forms, 870.000 Mother Nests, a Virus Matrix, and a Virus Prototype.]  [Host Profile


    Race: 4th Generation Vampire, Dark Creature.


    Total Ability Points: 233


    Weapon: Yamato de]


    A straightforward overview. Lucius had removed the skills introduction. Otherwise, it would be 2.000 words of introductions.


    Even since Judgement Day began, he rarely exchanged skills from the system. The power carried by his bloodline made him feel skill exchange was unnecessary. As long as he could kill his enemies, it''s enough. Most human Esper ability points hovered around 170 to 200.


    Although there were a lot of things that could be exchanged for something that could destroy this world in one go with his current Despair Points. The reason why Lucius had plunged the entire world in darkness wasn''t to make himself stronger.


    Lucius leaned back in his chair and took out a pendant from his chest. The starry dust inside danced in the darkness. Right now, he was a 4th generation vampire, also known as True Vampire. Not the simpletons that fear garlic and crosses and sunlight. But what about his sister? She''s stronger than him, but couldn''t walk freely in the sunlight.


    <em>right?</em> Lucius was puzzled. His past was hazy. He also had no memories of his parents. But what he wanted isn''t the past, but the future. Everything he did only had one purpose. He was 3 billion lives away from 10 billion.


    "Just wait for a bit." After returning the pendant around his neck again, suddenly, a knock was heard on the study room''s door.


    "Come in." Lucius sensed who was standing in the doorway.


    ". "


    The door was opened, and Arthas stood expressionlessly in the doorway, holding a tray in hand and walked to the table in front of Lucius. Lucius was stunned for a moment after seeing Arthas.


    After setting the tray of teacups filled with scarlet liquid on the table, Arthas continued to stare at Lucius.


    "You what''s this outfit?" Lucius nced at the contents of the teacup, not blood, but a drink called ck tea.


    At this time, Arthas wore a ck and white maid outfit. This outfit looked like it had been specially selected. Paired with her expression, her look wearing the maid outfit had a stunning feeling.


    Her silvery-white long hair was topped nekomimi, and the burgundy eyes were gazing at Lucius emotionless. As if she were waiting for something.


    If he was an ordinary human male, he would have been amazed by Arthas''s outfit. His eyes would definitely be locked with something between those slender legs wrapped in ck stockings.


    Unfortunately, Lucius was a vampire. The only thing he could be interested in from a living being was the taste of their blood, not the beauty of their appearance. Vampires were creatures obsessed with blood.


    "Um" Arthas'' cat ears were limp as if she was speechless.


    "Is it Kurumi?" Lucius guessed the main culprit.


    "Un" Arthas nodded.


    ""


    It''s that girl again, did she get bored or something? Lucius sighed and looked at Arthas, who was being awkward.


    "Ar You''re the Lich King, themander of the Scourge, not a maid. I need the Lich King that could turn the world upside down, wreaking havoc and cmity on heaven and Earth, not a timid nekomimi maid. Instead of doing this useless thing, why don''t you prepare your sword, talk to your army, or rest for the uing battle?"


    "But Miss Tokisaki said this would make the Master happy I''m sorry"


    Lately, Arthas felt as if Lucius was preupied and a bit distracted with everything he was doing. And when she had just returned, Arthas also found Lucius staring out the window. Doing unnecessary things again.


    ". "


    As if Lucius felt something, he suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand and ced it on Arthas''s forehead, stroking on Arthas''s long, soft hair, "Go. Have a good rest, and don''t trust any of that spirit''s words."


    "Un." The wag of her tail behind Arthas'' back indicated her inner mood. Knowing that staying here would disturb Lucius, she took her tray and walked out the door. Closing the door behind her.


    Lucius drew his Yamato re to the silent room.


    "What brings you to visit mete at night?"


    There''s another person in this room!


    At the window, a figure stood. Blocking the dim light.


    "Jeez, it hurts me to see you use such a cold tone when we just meet again for the first time after years, Junior."


    It was a man in a jet-ck trench coat, wearing a cowboy hat that had be popr in the United States in thest century. The shadow of the brim obscuring the man''s eyes, only his bearded chin and lips holding a lit cigarette was visible. Only the golden cross swinging on his chest revealed his identity.


    <em>sh!</em>


    The azure glow of the Yamato de flickered, and the cigarette fell to the ground.


    "Smoking isforbidden here." Lucius looked at the man, his hand holding the handle of the Yamato de trembling.


    "Still hate the smell of smoke this much, Junior?" He held one finger up to the brim of his hat, his left eye was covered by a ck eyepatch, and the other one was in a pure azure blue.


    "The only thing that I hate is just you, Sir Van Helsing." Lucius spoke the man''s name and addressed the man with the honorific title of Your Excellency.


    "It''s rude to hate your mentor so much, especially after you''ve grown up and understood manners, Junior. After all that I''ve taught you, don''t you have something to say when we meet again? A thank you would be nice." A me appeared in his index finger. After lighting up his extinguished cigarette, he looked at the scarlet eyes, Lucius was holding the Yamato de.


    He was one of the only two humans Lucius recognized. One was the nun, and the other one was this bastard! They were all Lucius'' parents''.


    It''s ironic how he was raised by a nun, but the man in front of him taught him how to survive in this world. Taught him how to use a gun.


    He was a member of the Church! At the highest level! One of the three strongest existences in the world. One of the Church''s Archbishops. Born from a vampire hunter family, Van Helsing!

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Unfathomable Doomsday chapter 78, An Irreparable Mistake.


    Lucius asked himself. A few years ago, he was incapable of hiding his features as a vampire. Let alone hiding the fact that he was a vampire in front of the experts in vampire hunting. However, the vampire hunter found Lucius and his sister, but he didn''t kill the young vampires. Instead, he helped them. Or acted like a father figure to the children.


    At first, Lucius was repulsive as he had never liked humans. But the man was patient and stayed with the two, always lending a helping hand at critical times. Lucius also gradually epted the scruffy man who liked smoking, drinking, and big boobs with a terrible personality. For a few years, Lucius didn''t know his identity. He took Lucius and his sister on trips around the world. It was a hard time, this guy had no job, and loved to gamble everywhere he went. He even took Lucius to pay off his debts a few times when he was chased by debt collectors.


    The casino was a ce where all sorts of services were avable. When he was young, Lucius'' appearance was seducing and destructive to both women and men. So men and women with peculiar taste would rent him. At that time, Lucius wanted to suck their blood so badly. But every time, at the critical moment, the men came to the rescue, and they escaped.


    So he traveled the world. That time, living and sleeping on the streets or dark alleys were easier for Lucius. Compared to being forced to live in the shadows. It seems like the man had the ability to hide the two young vampires'' identity.


    And after learning that Lucius wanted to have the power to protect his sister, he even taught Lucius how to use a gun and how to fire missiles and fly tanks and nes. It''s true, Lucius had practiced it himself! While they traveled to the war-wracked countries, at night, he actually took Lucius to sneak into military barracks to teach Lucius how to operate tanks and some heavy vehicles.


    The crazy adventurested until the day where Lucius'' sister''s vampire bloodline awakened.


    That day was a day Lucius would never forget.


    The Church''s Exorcists abducted her and brought her to that city. Of course, Lucius wanted to save Ji''er, but he had no power. At that moment, Lucius found out the man''s identity.


    An Exorcist


    He took Lucius to the torture chamber, the ce where the vampires that were about to send to the stakes were held. Lucius wanted to rush out at that time, but he held Lucius. At that time, he didn''t have the strength to resist. So he could only watch as his sister was burned to ashes by the scorching sun.


    On that day, everything was distant to him. Lucius fell into aa and wakes up to find himself here. Holding a locket containing his sister''s ashes. Lucius knew who had given it to him.


    He had given up on life at that time, but now


    "I should thank you for making me remember these hatreds." The Yamato de on Lucius'' hand reflected the man''s face. "I don''t think you came here just to see me, right? Your Excellency, Van Helsing."


    Vampires and the Church were arch enemies. Even until now, Lucius couldn''t figure out why a vampire hunter would raise two vampire children, even taught them to raise the gun and pull the trigger to kill humans. This man taught him everything.


    "That''s right. I must say, you disappointed me, Junior." Van Helsing inhaled an unknown brand of cheap cigarettes. The smoke lingered around the room, his eyes under the hat brim locked gaze with Lucius.


    Disappointed? Because what I''ve done?


    Lucius was now mankind''s greatest enemy. The man whom all humans cursed and loathed, the man they wanted to kill, the man who had plunged the world into living hell.


    As an Exorcist whose job was to maintain order and dispel evil, what Lucius had done over the years must have made him regretful. After all, no one but him taught a human how to kill.


    Of course, he must be regretting it.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I did." Lucius''s hand tightened its grip on the de. Maintaining an act of vignce, facing this man, Lucius felt a tremendous pressure in his heart.


    "No! It''s wrong! Big mistake! Are you still not sorry for what you did, Junior?!" Van Helsing''s speaking tone gradually became charged with an inexplicable oppressive force.


    "Hahahaha. I''m sorry, Your Excellency Van Helsing. I''m so sorry, I''m no longer that little kid who you can bully freely."


    Lucius still remembered when this man sold him in the casino to settle his debts. It was Lucius'' worst memory, something that was buried inside his mind and absolutely he won''t talk about.


    "You''re handsome now that you''ve grown. But you were cuter when you were a teenager. But Junior, you still hadn''t repented the mistakes you made when you were kid, right?"


    Mistakes he made as a kid? Lucius was stunned. Maybe he hated humans when he was younger, but he didn''t remember to reach that level of hatred. Even he was afraid of humans. Sowhat was this mistake'' about?


    "Your taste in women! Women!" Van Helsing''s originally oppressive tone suddenly became somewhat frivolous. He looked at Lucius with an incredulous look. "It''s fine if you''re into t lolis when you''re younger. But this? What''s with the nekomimi maid? Even her chest ispletely t!"


    ". "Lucius suddenly realized that this man hadn''t changed a bit. A high priest and praised Archbishop, was gesturing with his hand on top of his chest like a perverted uncle.


    "For God''s sake. How many years have I taught you that women need to be full forward and backward to be considered women? Women with big breasts are the best! After all these years, you haven''t felt the charm of a mature woman yet?" An inappropriate smirk appeared on Van Helsing''s face. "Real men like big boobs! The ones that can grasp with your hand! There''s no good in liking t boobs! Your lolicon fetish is wrong! Junior, if you want to be a real man, you have to know a mature woman''s charm!"


    <em>Woosh!</em>


    The luster on Yamato de shed again, cutting off the cigarette butt on Van Helsing''s mouth again. His rambling rampant came to an abrupt end.


    "Your Excellency Van Helsing, if you''re here to fill my head with your trashy view of life that was so twisted you can''t even tell what''s right or wrong, please stop." He was the only human Lucius had no choice but bear himself to talk with. "Tell me, on what purpose did the Church send you? Tell me quickly before I lose my patience and kill you, Monsignor Van Helsing."


    Van Helsing threw the cigarette in his mouth to the ground. After a moment of silence, his trench coat fluttered. Took a silver-ted revolver in his hand, he aimed at Lucius.


    "Of course, it''s to kill the vampire Lucius F. Alucard who bears the sins of the world!"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Wait So that means


    The moment Van Helsing raised his gun and pointed it at Lucius, he stretched his hand and rhythmically moved his fingers. A pungent smell of blood filled the ground beneath Van Helsing.


    Skill Blood gue!


    The boiling blood engulfed Van Helsing like a fierce beast. It wasn''t over yet Lucius controlled the blood rhythm trajectory, his hand moved slightly upwards, like a conductor of a ssical music concert. The blood began to move with Lucius''s will. The blood engulfing Van Helsing suddenly grew into millions of sharp spikes, fiercely stabbed Van Helsing inside it.


    Finally, Lucius clenched his hands into a fist, and the blood tide burst open, staining the windows with blood. After drenched in the blood, a strange force corroded them. The metal sizzled and evaporated, filling the air with a dreary, sickening stench.


    But even with all the damage caused by Lucius, the man was unharmed. Because right now, he had aimed the gun against Lucius'' forehead.


    When? Lucius couldn''t capture his movement. Just now, he saw Van Helsing was being swallowed by Blood gue. But it seemed like he had dodged the blood spikes.


    How troublesome! The de of Yamato de in Lucius'' hand shed towards Van Helsing''s waist.


    "Stop moving" Van Helsing stretched out one of his arms and actually used it to block the attack.


    ".."


    Lucius had lost count on how many times he had a gun pointed to his head. Ordinary guns can''t kill him. Lucius'' hand holding the hilt changed its trajectory, changing from a swinging sh to a smooth sh. But


    "The gun pointing at you right now was loaded with Zero Bullets. Junior, I told you about this bullet, right?"


    Lucius froze. Cold aura from the muzzle of the gun touched his forehead. It wasn''t from the metal, but a deeper existence. Only now did Lucius get a good look at the silver-ted revolver. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary Magnum Revolver. But the light gray mark was engraved on its surface. Van Helsing loaded the gun, the cylinder spin as the bullets were reloaded.


    What made Lucius hesitate was the loaded bullets inside the revolver. Van Helsing had told Lucius once. These bullets were specially made for killing vampires. Lucius had no idea about the man''s past. But he must have some sort of connection with the vampire who had the same power as him, the one that bears the name of Alucard. Or, in other words, an immortal being who also had the Dead River ability. Van Helsing must have known this man! That''s why he had a weapon to deal with himthe only five bullets left in the world. No more, no less, just enough to fully reload a revolver.


    The Zero Bullets'' was a bullet that can''t kill any life. But for the life that it''s hit, it was more terrifying than death. Just like its name, it brings everything to zero. Wiping out an existence. It was the bullet''s specialty. After being shot with this bullet, the being''s existence wouldpletely disappear from this world. If his existence was going to be erased, even a thousand lives couldn''t save him. As far as he knows, the man only had 2 remaining bullets. He had no idea about the rest of the three.


    But


    A flesh cutting sound was heard. Lucius'' scarlet eyes were emotionless as he cut off Van Helsing''s hand, holding the revolver against his head with Yamato de after sharpening it with the power of infused blood.


    "Sorry, Sir Van Helsing. Even if it''s real, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Ouch, ouch ouch! It hurts! You really did it! Did it!!" Van Helsing stepped backward, holding his bloody arms. After which, he seemed to have noticed something, "Whatever. It seems today is a bad time to fight!" Van Helsing gestured to Lucius with his other intact hand.


    "Junior, the next time we met, I will actually kill you. So, don''t disappoint me!"


    Afterward, Van Helsing''s ck trench coat blended into the night, the golden cross hanging from his chest glimmered as he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    After Van Helsing disappeared, the door behind Lucius was suddenly blown open!


    "Master!" Arthas ran in with Frostmourne, looking at the devastated room


    "It''s nothing." Lucius had no intention of going after Van Helsing. He sheathed the Yamato de. "Tell the others that we''re moving to a different temporary residence"


    "Understood "Arthas left silently after seeing that Lucius was unharmed.


    Compared to that perverted uncle who did everything he pleased, he had to say that this kind of servant saved Lucius''s mind from worries.


    "The Zero Bullet??" Lucius half crouched down and looked at the revolver held in Van Helsing''s severed arm. After picking up the revolver, he took out its content. There was only one bullet, but it wasn''t a bullet, but a strange object.


    Lucius pondered the item hidden inside the revolver. It was golden, having the outline of a key.


    What a familiar shape. Lucius nced at the table. Van Helsing didn''t even take the stone that emitted an azure glow! Doesn''t the church need this? Of course not. But why didn''t he, as the Archbishop, brought this along with him? With his ability, snatching this stone would be easy.


    Not only did he bring it along with him, but he also sent a key that could unlock it.


    What the hell are you trying to do?


    Lucius picked up the stone on the table,pared the notches, and found that they were exactly the same


    This meant that Lucius was able to awaken the powerful creature sleeping in it.


    This would only make Lucius stronger


    "Be stronger a little bit more." Van Helsing walked amidst the ruined buildings. The cold wind blew up his ck trench coat, revealing a new arm had grown out from the cut. Van Helsing used the newly grown arm to hold his hat up against the brim. Looking up at the gray clouds covering the sky.


    "So that you''re worthy of the name Alucard. Lucius F. Alucard."

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    The division between the light and darkness became blurred after Judgement Day. The world was stained gray ever since, no longer ck and white.


    The only ce that remained untouched with gray was probably the believer''s sanctuary. A country called the Vatican. The neighboring countries of Italy were all affected by the nuclear bomb. But this city hadn''t suffered any damage. As if a mysterious force sheltered the city.


    Radiation and viruses were humans'' enemies. As if human''s lives on Earth escted from easy to nightmare'' mode. But none of this was seen in the Vatican. So the believers went crazy for a pilgrimage. They called it to pilgrimage, but frankly, they''re just going for refuge.


    But the city''s size was small. It couldn''t amodate every survivor from Italy, not to mention the whole world. So the faithless atheist was excluded, so was the Church of Ennd''s Puritans and Orthodox in Russia. Only those who believed in God''s Glory and presented themselves, body and soul, were allowed to enter the holy city.


    But this nonsense ends today. Van Helsing adjusted the brim of his hat and walked on the dusty streets. Although he was the Church''s Archbishop,


    "I won''t admit a child as a God." Putting back the cross inside his cor, "If it''s a pretty woman with 36D size, maybe I''ll reconsider. But she has to be pretty so I''d fall for her. But that''s not going to happen, is it?"


    The street eventually came to an end. An iron gate appeared in front of him. This was a war outpost built by Italy and the Vatican. Many rotting corpses piled up near the gate, giving the gray world a scarlet hue. In front of the gate was a gathering area of the inhabitants as well as the residence of the so-called civilians unrecognized by Gods. Inside the gate was the Vatican City. Before entering the city, one must go through an inspection.


    "Who is it?" Perhaps it''s been too long since the soldier had seen a living person standing in this iron gate doorway. Yet, he looked a little nervous at the figure standing below.


    "Hello, brother." Van Helsing raised the brim of his hat to look at the soldier above him with a gun pointed at him, his cigarette unlit and shaking, "Can I borrow a lighter?"


    "ArchbishopArchbishop Van Helsing?!" Obviously, the soldier was well aware of this chieftain-level figure in the Church.


    "Open the door!"


    The iron gate opened slowly with a decaying creak. Van Helsing once again moved forward inside while his eyes scanned the streets around him. Some ragged, shaggy figures shifted in shades of gray. Van Helsing couldn''t even see the fear in their eyes, but more of numbness or despair. Being tormented by fear and hunger for a long time had made them lose their mind.


    This world was too depressing, and a few soldiers were disposing of some dead bodies that looked like they hadmitted suicide. It''s probably better off to die than living in a world that was like hell. Way too much to do, Junior.


    Van Helsing lowered the brim of his hand and quickened his pace, making the cross hung around his neck rattled. Then the nauseating dull air suddenly changed. The gray sky turned into clear azure. There seemed to be some flicker of light somewhere in the sky.


    It was the town square, the surrounding area feels like it was from thest century. Figures of monks and nuns donned in ck uniform passing by. None of them stopped and lingered. After all, this was no ordinary time. If they stopped, it was mostly in front of the tall Obelisk standing in the center of the square. Some people wore unmatching clothing with the ambiance kneeling in front of it, praying.


    "Thank God"


    They were civilians sheltered by the Church. The life inside the city was far different from the outside world.


    "Thank God" Van Helsing stopped and drew his cross. It was something every clergyman had to do upon returning here. It was said that God created this monument, it was from here that the Holy Light spread from the city. And this is the Vatican City.


    "His Excellency Van Helsing"


    After Van Helsing had finished his prayer, a monk came quickly to the side.


    "Please take a trip to the cathedral, the council has already begun, and you''re already ten minuteste." He lowered his own head, not daring to look directly at Van Helsing as the Church was a hierarchical organization.


    "Ahahahahaha I just went out for a walk, sorry, sorry I''ll be right there."


    Van Helsingpletelycked the character that a clergyman should have. He smoked, drank, gambled, and got on with girls. His entertainment every night was worse than any rich yboy. As a clergyman who took the precepts as his code of action, Van Helsing was not qualified at all. Yet, he was appointed an archbishop. It was not about faith. The gods recognized him as an archbishop, so he became one.


    After Van Helsing dismissed the monk, he circled around the monument. He crossed his fingersbefore looking at the azure sky. "This false scenery wille to an end."


    Making a pistol gesture with his fingers, Van Helsing shot'' at the Obelisk before rushing towards the most magnificent building in the entire Vatican City, the Cathedral.


    Van Helsing stretched out his hand to push open the door. At the moment he pushed it open, he heard the angry roar of a man.


    "What did you say? The sealed casket has been taken! Damn it!"


    "My apologies, Archbishop! My apologies!"


    In the hall, the statue of an angel was the most conspicuous thing. The other more conspicuous thing was probably a white-haired middle-aged man in a red papal robe grabbing a man in a monk''s robe and roaring.


    "Archbishop Belial. As a clergyman, please treat people more gently." Van Helsing walked into the Church and took off his hatand looked derisively at the middle-aged man who was ranting about something.


    "Van Helsing" he let go of the already frightened monk and angrily looked at Van Helsing, "I shouldn''t have believed you in the first ce! Damn private mercenary escort for secrecy! How do I exin this to the Pope now?!"


    "How do you exin it?" After thinking about it, Van Helsing suddenly made a very gentleman aristocratic salute, like the best ywright. He said in a loud voice, "How about exining it this way"


    "Let''s just say the energy of the Darkness-Defying Wall is nearing exhaustion, and the spare energy is being snatched by unknown evil men. And after three days, the Vatican''s holy light will be eroded by the filth of the outside world, and darkness will envelop the light! But don''t worry, Your Holiness, our brave Archbishop Belial will risk his life to protect you from falling into darkness! Everything will be back to normal"


    "How could it return to normal?! Why didn''t God notice your foolishness and make you Archbishop?! Damn it! It''s all your fault!!" Belial badly wanted to smack this guy. "And don''t treat our Lord Pope like a child!"


    "It''s a shame, His Eminence Belial." Van Helsing wore his cowboy hat back on his head, "Our Lord Pope has only just turned eleven this year, and is indeed a child who has yet to reach adulthood."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    "Hey! Watch yournguage!"


    Belial was a man who had held the Archbishop position for so long. He had dedicated his body and mind to it. He never became a frivolous man like Van Helsing.


    "We should be discussing what we should do after the Darkness-Defying Wall''s effects fade in three days, right?"


    Van Helsing didn''t want to argue about decency with this strict man.


    "What else can we do? The backup energy was snatched by that little devil who tarnished God''s Glory! We only have to lead an expedition force to purify that vampire!"


    "Snatched?" Van Helsing showed a surprised expression. "By that little devil?"


    "He''s just a puny little vampire!"


    "A puny little vampire? But Your Excellency Belial, did you forget? This puny little vampire was the one who drove humans to almost extinction."


    "That''s the stupidity of humans!" Belial finally spoke his innermost thoughts, "Those rebels! Faithless! Humans who had no faith, who only knew how to fight against their own kind, Who was eventually exploited by that vampire and broken down one by one! God has no mercy on them, and now they''ve tasted that pain, soit''s time to make that vampire pay! Now is the time for a crusade"


    As soon as Belial''s voice trailed off, the door was pushed open again. "I agree with His Excellency Belial!" A young man appeared from the doorway, wearing a ck military uniform with a slightly childish look. The military uniform he was wearing belonged to the copsed country of the New Federation of China.


    This was the new president of that country, Su Mingye.


    "That vampire must be sanctioned!" From his name, one could tell what his rtionship was with thest president. "This is what we havee to the Vatican for! Crush that vampire and send him to the stake!"


    The New Federation of China only has two A ranked Espers left. This young man, and the other one


    He was going for revenge for his father''s sake.


    "This is our only chance!"


    Behind the door, people in different clothing suddenly entered. Most of them are wearing military uniforms. The Vatican made an exception for these diplomats from the remaining country who hade here for a long-nned event.


    They didn''t believe in God. Most of them were Espers from hostile countries. The hatred circled around the nations made them turn a blind eye to others'' destruction. It wasn''t until they realized that the cmity had spread to the border of their own countries, getting out of control, that they realized they were wrong!


    Now, there was no more reason for them to continue fighting. Survival is their top priority.


    Van Helsing sensed around a dozen of Espers, all of which A-ranked, had gathered here from various countries worldwide. They sought only one thing.


    Revenge.


    To take revenge on their fallenrades, to the vampire who had imed billions of human lives!


    This was a Crusade! A holy war to decide mankind''s fate!


    Van Helsing walked out of the church door and saw that suddenly thousands of soldiers stood outside the door. Wearing medieval knight''s armor, swords in their hands, and helmets emblemed with a cross.


    The Crusade Army


    The Church''s exclusive army, they were one of the world''s strongest armies in ancient times. And now, they remain the same. Their iron hooves had trod over half of Europe, fighting evil wherever they went. For the sake of their beliefs, they bravely used their flesh and blood to resist the enemy''s de and live for war!


    "A crusadewar?" After that, Van Helsing muttered, "While I don''t object to your opinion"


    Van Helsing nced at the terrified civilians behind the murderous Crusade Army.


    "If we leave the Vatican to wage a crusade against the vampire, this ce will be turned into a sea of blood in case the enemy gets in."


    "Enemy?" Belial came out of the Church, "Do you mean those filths who had fallen into darkness?! That''s what you meant? It''s impossible to break into this city!"


    As if retorting Belial''s words, a dragon''s roar was heard.


    The people who had experienced Frozen Hell knew what this meant.


    She''sing!!


    Everyone raised their head to look at the sky. The sky looked as if it was about to break apart. A huge skeleton dragon whose flesh and blood decayed circled in the sky.


    The crowd was panicked. As the dragon roared furiously, it spat out an icy blue breath from its mouth. The coldness of the dragon''s breath could be felt by everyone on the ground. But the dragon''s breath didn''t freeze the square below.


    A golden translucent barrier appeared in the sky, melting away the dragon''s breath. Annoyed, the skeleton tore the barrier with its sharp ws, but the barrier was unscathed.


    The panicked crowds were relieved as the skeleton dragon now looks like a silly clown. Roaring and stroke the barrier with its ws. But without avail.


    Darkness was repelled by the wall


    The crowds saw there''s hope and fell to their knees to thank God.


    "Do you see that?" Belial spoke in front of the people, "This is God''s power! No filthy creature of darkness could break through the wall! Now is thest chance to defeat the demon! Unleash your hatred upon that creature!"


    Maybe the representatives of the countries were enemies, but they had amon purpose. That is, to destroy Lucius! The man that destroyed their homnd!


    "Van Helsing! You''re the one who can really kill that vampire!" Belial stared at Van Helsing, who seemed a little bit distracted, "This is not a joke! The world''s fate is at stake."


    "Then what are you going to do? There are some tough guys around that little vampire, aren''t there?"


    "I''ll draw them away to iste that vampire! And then you can kill him!"


    Iste ?


    Van Helsing heard the term and suddenly remembered the Demon Lord RPG game he used to y. The protagonist''s team will first defeat the Demon Lord''s subordinate. After all hardship, they would go to the Demon Lord''s castle to defeat the Demon Lord sitting on the throne, alone.


    What a perfect scenario.


    But in reality, will it really be like the game?


    Surely it would. After all, Van Helsing knew Lucius'' character. He''s like a Demon Lord ordering his men to destroy thest human cities!


    The Crusade has begun!

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Lucius had always done something like recing defense for offense. In fact, there''s a lot of his habit that a vampire shouldn''t have. Aside from hisck of character, he wasn''t that aggressive.


    A real vampire isn''t as brutal as humans told the stories. The kind that bites every single human he sees isn''t vampires, but a rabid dog. Vampires follow the Secret Party''s Dogma, hiding from the rest of the world was their creed. Most vampires possess nobility, even more than human nobles. It''s not a myth.


    Information regarding vampire history popped up in his mind from time to time. Lucius had no idea where they''reing from. But sometimes it contained some mysterious information like magic, which was very useful to him. Right now, he was using a technology this world couldn''t recognizemagic.


    Lucius''s destroyed study was temporarily unusable after the vampire hunter'' visit. He had no choice but to move into another room. There was no need for Lucius to hide from Van Helsing at all. In the end, it was going to be a battle anyway. The sooner he ends this world, the better.


    "What the hell are you "Lucius held a stone in his hand along with a metal piece that appeared to be the key, and slowly put it in.


    The entire manor seemed somewhat silent. Lucius sent Arthas and Alex to test the wall''s endurance. Being a good boy, Yuri went back to his mother''s nest early and went to sleep.


    Tokisaki Kurumi maybe she was anxious or something, she ended up following Arthas.


    So, Lucius was sitting alone in the manor. No one could disturb his experiments. Lucius felt the reason why Van Helsing delivered the key wasn''t simple. But no matter what, if he could manage to awaken the existence that''s sleeping in this stone, then the fate of this world would be decided.


    Destruction


    Lucius had scanned the stone with the system''s aid and found out the existence was a Level 7 Life Form! This existence''s power towered above everything else! Even more destructive than S ranked Espers! And it also possessed powerful magic control abilities.


    Magic


    Lucius was certain that the Exorcists possessed a power that could be called an existence


    The only thing that could break through the magic barrier was an incredibly sharp sword forged with magic, right?


    Lucius felt the existence that''s sleeping in the stone was extremely destructive. The system determined that this existence would submit to the one that awakens it. This was precisely what Lucius needed.


    "Let me see your true form."


    Lucius inserted the key into the lock hole, fitting perfectly. Turning gear sound was heard, apanied by lightning and thunder. The azure luster bloomed from the stone, illuminating the dim room.


    "Wake up"


    "Lucius! I''m trapped by some A-ranked Esper! She''s in trouble here, too"


    Virusmunication. Now, the cklight virus evolved into an airborne virus. Spreading through the air, slowly infecting dead humans into zombies. Alex, the Virus Prototype, could transmit his voice everywhere using the cklight virus in the air.


    "You''re the man that killed 5 A-ranked Esper." Lucius'' attention was focused on the stones that hovered mid-air, a sound of beating heart was heard inside. "You devoured them after killing them, right?"


    "If my assumption is true, there are currently two S-ranked Espers and 5 other A-ranked Espers heading towards you. Their goal is to snipe you out alone! Don''t initiate an attack head-on!"


    "Grrrrr."


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly heard in the manor. That was a zombie. They''re protecting Yuri, the Virus Matrix. Now, infected lifeforms various levels were roaming underground throughout the manor.


    Lucius listened to the rumble outside the room with excitement. "They''re here? Finally the final battlees"


    That was what Lucius was hoping for.


    "How can I escape?! This is the best opportunity to finish them once and for all."


    Lucius snapped off the voice transmission with Alex. Now, Arthas was busy dealing with those humans, so was Tokisaki Kuruma.


    It won''t be long now, it won''t take a long time to kill a person.


    The stone suspended mid-air sucked everything. Dangerous energy kept splitting, pulling, and fusing!


    A terrifying existence slowly awakened.


    Before it could fully awaken, Lucius had to go and receive the rude guests'' first.


    Zombies in the manor were nightmares for humans. But that''s not the case for Espers.


    Lucius stood in the hall of the manor. Quietly waiting for the brave humans'' arrival. He had no other preparations, just silently waiting. Lucius felt that his preparation was enough.


    The moment the Judgement Day began, Lucius brought Arthas and her Scourge Legion to sweep the continent. The Scourge Legion''s pace was invincible. Wreaking havoc everywhere it went. Burned everything into ashes.


    The bloody ughtersted over half a month, making the humans realize what kind of existence Lucius was in a hard way. After he finished, Lucius continued his quest to annihte humanity to Europe.


    Humans were truly creatures that were almost impossible to be united without being pushed to the brink of extinction. Most countries had at least one A-ranked Esper or more. That was the only hindrance Lucius encountered along the way. But what can a single person do against an endless sea of skeletons and zombies wiping off an entire country?


    Step by step, Lucius roamed the world, spreading despair all over the corner of the Earth.


    It''s easier to destroy something rather than guarding it.


    The reverse is also true. It''s much easier for rulers to send an army to take over someone else''s country than to send an army to defend their own.


    Today, humanity finally no longer stands on the defensive side but has be the offensive side.


    But that doesn''t mean that Lucius is the defensive side


    Because there''s nothing in this world Lucius wanted to protect. The whole world''s hatred was addressed on Lucius, and now, Lucius had to ept the wrath of the world.


    "Come on,e on" Lucius'' eyes emitted scarlet luster in the dark, "I''ll crush thest of humanity"

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    The flesh of a writhing zombie turned into cold steel and fell heavily on the ground. A cold-looking youth stood beside it.


    "How the hell did these guys evolve!"


    Besides the youth, a tall Australian descent soldier sighed after burning a zombie to cinders with a lightning bolt beating in his hand.


    "Pathetic creatures." Belial arrived as well, merely holding a bible. An unseen force strangled the zombies approaching him into pieces.


    "That doesn''t matter." Van Helsing looked at the zombies in the courtyard who were easily killed by the Espers. And reminded them of their true goal behind the door, "Are you ready to take you revenge on the person that caused it all? The man that destroyed your home, your country, your loved ones, everything?


    That''s what they came here for!


    "His subordinates have been held back at the city. Now, he''s alone. Van Helsing, go and kill him! Don''t dishonor the name of Vampire Hunter."


    Belial didn''t want to lose Van Helsing in such a critical time.


    "Alone? Vampires are never alone!" Van Helsing slowly spoke in a sarcastic tone as he pushed open the door."


    "I hope you won''t regret it, humanity''sst ray of hope."


    It seemed the door hadn''t been opened for a long time. The door creaked as if it was weing the humans'' guest''.


    The humans bearing the weight of the world walked inside the Demon Lord''s Castle. Perhaps, the Demon Lord should send some dark creatures in their way


    But Lucius had no patience to wait! He can''t wait to kill everyst one of them andpletely destroy humanity''sst hope!


    Five people walked into the manor. Two of the Church''s Archbishop, three A-ranked Espers from the three most powerful allied nations in the world, the USA, UK, and the New Federation of China. Except for Van Helsing, they all observed the surrounding area warily.


    Everyone knew the vampire''s methods of operation. Knowing the gap between his power and the humans, they had never directly fought a human. Just hiding in the shadow to torture the enemies to exhaustion before swooping out and bit off the enemy''s neck.


    But, the owner of this manor thought the other way around.


    <em>p p p</em>


    A crisp hand-pping sounded from the center of the hall


    Almost at the same time, the apuse sounded, a lightning and thunder explosion sound was heard in the hall. The ground turned into solid steel and twisted by an unseen force. This was the Espers'' doing. They didn''te here to converse with the demon. All they want is to kill the demon!


    "Geez, you''re all very rude."


    When the smoke dissipated, Lucius stood mid-air in the middle of the hall, unscathed. "Is this how humans visit someone else''s house? It''s too savage."


    <em>Bang!</em>


    Hundreds of iron spikes moved towards Lucius at an incredible speed.


    Lucius'' Blood blossomed on the walls, staining the delicate floral wallpaper. Lightning flickered from the steel spikes, incinerating the flesh bit caught on it.


    However, they didn''t let their guards down. The most terrifying thing about this vampire wasthey didn''t know how to kill him.


    No matter what method they used, the vampire still can''t be killed. That had be everyone''s concern.


    But it turned out that


    "Is that what you''re looking for?"


    Lucius sat on the parapet on the second floor. Looking down at the five humans below him.


    "Lucius F. Alucard!"


    The person who ultimately couldn''t stand Lucius'' provocation was the youngest current president of the New Federation of China!


    "You''ll pay for this!!!"


    Anotherrge number of sharp steel spikes appeared out of thin air to impale Lucius''s body sitting on the second floor into the back wall!


    Su Mingye gasped. He was filled with rage, losing his thoughts. He waved his hand to control the metallic storm that wrapped around Lucius'' body that was pinned to the wall!


    The violent metal storm cut through everything it came into contact with. The roof was hollowed, and the manor''s walls were destroyed into tiny wood splinters.


    "Ah, cutting my body into little pieces but that still won''t kill me."


    This time, the familiar voice rang in his ear!


    "That demon!"


    No one knew when Lucius moved. He stood at the center of the group.


    "Go to hell!" A lightning bolt exploded in the hands of one of the Espers. Incinerated Lucius'' body as it fell to the ground in charcoal ashes.


    "Having a barbecue, are we?" Lucius''s figure once again appeared in another corner of the manor.


    The Espers wanted to make another move, but Belial held out his hand to stop them. "Don''t be fooled by his words and power"


    There''s a limit to the release of power. If they exert their full power, they could only use it a couple of times. Su Mingye held hatred for Lucius, who had destroyed his home country and killed his father. He was enraged and almost lost control of his power.


    "He''s alone, together, we can kill him!"


    Meanwhile, Belial looked at Van Helsing, who lowered the brim of his hat in silence. As if waiting for something.


    The Espers calmed down. They had be ustomed to holding back their anger.


    Lucius stood in the corner of the manor, looking at the group that bravely charged on the Demon Lord''s castle''.


    "Ah, yes. Alone''! All of my subordinates went to the Vatican to y humans, aren''t you going to protect them?"


    It''s easier to destroy something rather than guarding something!


    "Huh? No creature of darkness can break through the Darkness-Defying Wall! God will not let filthy beings like yourself inside the holy city!"


    That was what Belial believed.


    The ceiling of the manor was blown away by the metallic storm earlier. The golden barrier of the so-called Darkness-Defying Wall'' was faintly visible in the distance.


    "Oh? It''s something created by God?" Lucius took a few steps backward and spread out his hands, "But if it''s destroyed, God''s believer will be in trouble."


    "You''re the one who will be killed! God''s light will purify you!"


    Belial just finished his words when a beam of azure light suddenly shot up into the sky. The gray clouds hanging on the sky were viciously torn apart by the azure light. The gray earth was once again illuminated by the moonlight after being engulfed in smoke for 2 months.


    Basked in the pale moonlight, the smile on Lucius'' face made the humans feeling uneasy.


    Was that azure beam God''s light? Of course not


    At least, not the God these humans believed in.


    "In that case, let the glory of your God'' dissipate with great magic."


    Magic? Belial felt intense energy that made his great palpitated. He subconsciously looked at Van Helsing.


    "It''s a full moon tonight, so beautiful."


    And this damned man was looking at the moon?!


    What the hell is going on? Belial looked up and finally saw the culprit who had caused all of this!


    "Hahahahahahahahaha!!!"


    A majestic, eerie otherworldly voice echoed across the sky with a joy meant to celebrate freedom!


    An enormous existence, whose body was made of azure energy


    An existence made of energy called magic''


    The existence that represented magic'' itself


    After sleeping for millions of years, it finally awoke today. The shackles that bound its power in its chest erupted energy that tore the clouds in the sky. Lightning flowed through its body, loudly proiming its return, as he descended into the world once again.


    "Foolish humans! I''ll show you the real magic!!!!"


    The Magus Ascendants, Xerath.


    That''s what Lucius called it.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Humans had always been afraid of the unknown. Even if they had the same power.


    The moment Xerath''s massive body appeared, the humans were stunned


    "Walls that banish the darkness and shelter mankind? Its copse view must''ve looked wonderful, Xerath!"


    Lucius'' heart was already connected to this existence the moment it appeared. It clearly understood what''s going on inside Lucius'' mind.


    "As you wish, Summoner." Xerath''s ethereal hand raised high, lightning was dispelled as it screeched. Dispersing the dark clouds that engulfed the Earth. The magic surge created the lightning that spread across the sky!


    This ce was hundreds of kilometers away from Vatican City. Apart from nuclear missiles, everyone thought nothing could attack the city from here!


    Nothing but Xerath.


    Once a human mage, he stops at nothing to discover the power between magic and arcane! Obsessed with magic, he seeded and became one of the strongest beings of his time! To the point that the magical power he had was too much for his flesh to contain. Eventually, he abandoned his flesh and sublimated into a mass of purest arcane energy. Magic made everything possible!


    Xerath is a moving turret, more terrifying than any human-made nuclear missile! His Rite of Arcane could reach any corner of the world!


    "Witness my power!"


    The gray-clouded sky had been taken over by thunder and lightning, roaring thunder echoed in the sky. It wasn''t a natural phenomenon, but the terrifying life form had caused it.


    Humans fear nature. An insignificant human being was like an ant that could easily be trampled by nature. Now, the Espers had the same feeling.


    "You can''t!"


    The Bible was spread out in Belial''s hands. He was trying to stop what happened next. Even though he knew that trying to open the barrier of the Vatican City from here was absurd. Because the humans inside the wall survived a nuclear st.


    But Xerath''s terrifying presence that was close to absorbing all the stray magical elements in this world made him think


    In front of this man, all the elements submit to him!


    If the magical elements werepared to a thousand horses, he would be the king of horses, no he would be the God!


    Can a man bepared to God?


    Belial, who had believed in God for most of his life, shook his head in denial. It was toote when he whispered the word damn it'' under his breath.


    Xerath viciously unleashed the power buried within his body. The seals that imprisoned his power made of sticky magical elements snapped!


    The ground sank as Xerath stood resolutely as if he was a monument.


    "Real magic!!"


    His crazy smile immersed in the world called magic, showed humans the true meaning of the word magic''!


    As if a conductor were conducting a grand musical victorious song of heroic return, Xerath''s true body drawing out power from the Earth!


    The elements are his notes, and the runes are his baton! The ce for the grand opening of this concert is a hundred miles away from Vatican City!


    I hear you!


    Lucius heard it


    That man came from the past, explored by mankind for mysterious and enchanting powers!


    The lightning became more frequent, a thunderstorm was heard from a distance, roaring, as if the sky was an ancient dragon. And the Godly thunder struck the barrier of the Vatican hard! The mana surge spread around the Vatican with an overwhelming momentum!


    The burst of sound caused several Espers within range of hundreds of kilometers away to feel temporarily deaf!


    It''s no longer a power that any human could imagine!


    A single strike from him just now was no different than a small nuclear bomb! If another huge mushroom cloud rises, it''s basically another nuclear explosion!


    "Stop it!" Belial screamed again. This was the second time he ever felt this desperate! The first time was against that asshole, Van Helsing! The first one was because he had to hold his anger even though he wanted to unleash it so badly, and the second time was now! It''s the feeling of being tricked, of having high hopes only to find them crushed and stomped on a few times!


    He believed in God, Vatican City was the only purend given to mankind by God, but this man in front of him was ravaging the holynd!


    Magic? You''re not the only one capable of doing it! Belial spread open the Bible in his hand, the white page fluttered, each page imprinted with golden writing!


    "God loves the world! He even gave them his only son! Those who believe in him may not perish but have eternal life!" Belial read aloud the sentences from the Bible in Latin. He had been speaking in English, but now he returned to his mothernguage!


    Books were originally linked to powerlessness and weakness. However, at this moment, it had the power of all weapons in the world!


    A violent wind, baptized by the holy light, raging against Xerath, who was drawing power from the Earth, and converted it into a destructive magic st!


    "Such old magic! And you''re trying to defeat me?" Xerath responded in Latin!


    It seemed like this otherworldly being was quite familiar with mankind Of course, Xerath was familiar with it. It had once belonged to the Church. From the moment he was summoned to this strange world by a peculiar summoner!


    Old? Isn''t magic more powerful the older it is?


    But right now, Xerath was showing Belial what power innovation was all about!


    "Shocking Orb!"


    Even though the name was something like a novice wizard''s magic. The name really doesn''t matter, just like Lucius could have named his sword technique as Flying Imperial Sword Flow''. The names don''t represent anything at all. He could only know how to swing and sh.


    But the power


    Lucius had already walked a kilometer away from the manor when Xerath attacked. Because Lucius was 100%, he would be charred charcoal if he had stayed within his attack range. That was on the premise that there would be something left from his body after Xerath''s raging Eye of Destruction. But the problem was, there won''t be anything left from his body! While Lucius will resurrect after death, he wasn''t a masochist who liked pain!


    And so, the night shifted to day, not because of the rising sun. But because a beam of light resembling a satellite railgun appeared in the direction Lucius was looking at! A closer look at Xerath''s violent mana output and gorgeous visuals will be even more impressive


    The ground shook as if a major earthquake had struck.


    The sound of thunder was incessant. Nothing was left from the manor after Xerath''s Eye of Destruction hit it! All that''s left is a deep crater! Xerath''s massive form towered over the crater, unmoving.


    The power of the recent spell was almost as powerful as some mage''s forbidden spell. Surely it wasn''t far behind Thor''s Wrath, right?


    The problem was Xerath''s opponent was one of the three strongest humans in this world. They wouldn''t have been easily defeated!


    Sure enough, surrounded by a mass of pages in monk''s clothing, Belial survived Xerath''s attack. The old man was clever enough to conjure a defensive spell when he realized something amiss.


    The real battle was about to start. But what Lucius wanted wasn''t Xerath taking out this old, immortal Archbishop!


    "Stop messing around! Do it one shot!" Lucius used the contract to give orders directly.


    "I understand, Summoner!"


    Xerath was reluctant. If it wasn''t for the seal on its chest that imprisoned his power, he would have swept half of the Earth''s surface with the previous attack. His spell casting range was close to a satellite''s information collecting range. But well, the target area also included Lucius. The seal was the only thing that made him submit to Lucius. It had the same principle as a genie in themp.


    After so many years, the seal had already broken for the most part. But, He still obeyed Lucius'' order because the previous unscrupulous summoners who enved Xerath added it. And since he was a genie in themp, he had to fulfill the wishes of the one who summoned him!


    Xerath was obviously familiar with the construction of the Church''s magical barrier known as the Darkness-Defying Wall


    With a swing of his ethereal arm, he pushed away Belial, who was trying tond a counter-attack. Xerath aimed at the Vatican City a hundred kilometers away. The magical element was his eyes, his ears! The suffocating power coalesced in his body once again!


    "Follow the path of power!"


    Xerath once again frantically drew the energy within the Earth, transforming himself into a magic surge! The Rite of Arcane began to surge!


    .


    A hundred kilometers away, in Vatican City.


    The believers were anxious. They gathered in the square to pray, to be protected by God. A few minutes ago, the skeleton dragon outside the city started to bang on the magic barrier, to tear the Darkness-Defying Wall apart. They were afraid.


    But finally, their prayer was answered. A lightning beam suddenly descended from the sky, hitting the skeleton dragon outside the wall with a thick burning smell in the air.


    The skeleton dragon wasn''t dead, just a little dizzy!


    But this bombardment was tantamount to a symbol of God''s miracle! The believers became more devoted after witnessing the miracle. Some even spread open their arms and recite aloud the Bible statements to the sky.


    But, was it really God''s protection?


    If it''s true, then it must be God''s punishment! The wrath of God was the harshest punishment for the world!


    The thunder and lightning that represented God finally resounded again!


    This time, the target wasn''t to bombard outside of the Darkness-Defying Wall, but the inside! A wall that will not be crossed by all dark things. A blinding electricity bolt from a hundred kilometers away pierced through the wall, wreaking havoc in the city!


    Xerath''s knowledge of magic was beyond humans'' reach. In pursuit of power, he had shed his identity as a human! He cleverly ignored the outer, imprable walls. Instead, he directed his power at the center of it all! The Obelisk in the center of the Vatican! The Obelisk that everyone should pay respect to when entering the city.


    But today, the invader was full of killing intent towards the Obelisk!


    In the ground on the square, circr lightning surrounded the Obelisk. Those who were near the Obelisk were confused as they watched the tiny arcs of electricity.


    But at the next moment, another thunderstorm that pierced their eardrums struck!


    A powerful arcane energy eruption within the lightning circle. Manifesting itself in the form of thunder, capable of destroying everything. Blowing the Obelisk''s foundation! The people standing around the Obelisk were blown to bloody pieces of flesh by the attack!


    The people stopped praying. They stared nkly at the center of the square. It wasn''t because of the deafening thunderstorm, but because the stone monument that had always represented God''s embodiment that supported their inner faith was falling apart.


    Impossible the feeling of the source of their faith being destroyed was just too much for them to take! But, as if continued stomping on their shattered beliefs to make them realize the harsh truth


    Another thunderstorm struck twice in a row in the same ce! Copsing the entire Obelisk. The stone could no longer hold the destructive power. It shattered into stone powder and gravel with a burnt smell like the dragon outside.


    The barrier that sheltered humanity also copsed. The azure sky turned into a raging thunderstorm haze


    It seemed like an illusion.


    <em>"Screech!" </em>


    But a high-pitched dragon''s roar reminded the humans that this was reality!


    They stiffened. Turning their head, realizing the outside world had been reduced to an infinite inferno.


    Arge number of skeletons with ice-blue mes burning in their eyes surrounded the city, skeleton dragons flew in the sky.


    The Vatican City was like an egg, and the barrier protecting them was like an eggshell


    So, what to do when the shells are broken?


    Of course, to suck everyst bit of delicious egg yolk and whites inside! Or rather, chew it up and devour it!


    <em>Crack!</em>


    <em>"Grrrrrr!"</em>


    The skeletons and zombies both let out their own distinctive roars, cheering as the egg finally broke, and they gotta eat the yolks and egg whites!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    "Traitor!!!"


    A hundred miles away, Belial screamed out in hysteria, and the pages began to fly around him! He was triggered!


    Like a dying lion opened its bloody maw and pounced at Xerath!


    "Flesh and Blood! How fragile!"


    The arcane energy in Xerath''s body gathered again. No matter how powerful a lion is, it''s nothing against a dragon!


    <em>Boom! </em>


    Another explosion, no less than a small nuclear st, was seen. Xerath''s spells were all damaging the terrain around the battlefield.


    This also led the people fighting Lucius grew uneasy.


    "Ah, humanity''sst shelter has also been destroyed."


    Three Espers stood in front of Lucius, each with the physical ability not much different from him. There''s also the ghostly exorcist, Van Helsing. Theter one''s purpose was unclear. It was as if he was being forced toe. It''s really vague if he came here to wage a crusade war on Lucius or out for an outing. In short, Lucius felt Van Helsing came here just to witness an epic moment.


    An epic moment for the end of humanity, of course.


    "Everything will be over once we kill you!"


    Recalling how atrocious the A-rank Espers method of birth was, they had been crawling on the brink of death for countless years since the beginning of their development. No matter how shocking things were, they always found a way to cope with the situation.


    "I remember you were saying the same thing three minutes ago."


    Lucius patted the dust off his body. Xerath''s bombardment just now had made the dust and debris flying around, making Lucius looked dirty. With a small amount of blood, all the dirt disappeared from his body.


    "What now?" Lucius pointed at the distance. The scene looked like the game God of War III. Kratos, the God of War, bravely wielded the de of Athena against the Ocean God, Poseidon, whose body was dozens of times bigger than his own body. Right now, Xerath was the God, but Belial certainly wasn''t the god yer!


    "I didn''t want to fight head-on, but escaping in disgrace. Oh, it''s not escaping. I think a strategic retreat'' is more suitable. After all, humans always make excuses for their failures."


    Lucius hadn''t realized this situation yet. Let''s not mention that a vampire hunter who seemed to have the ability to kill Lucius just acted like he was on a day trip to the wastnd. The three Espers in front of him had long been murderous. Their hatred won''t be relieved even if they kill Lucius hundreds of times!


    After Lucius''s mockery, the Espers felt like they won''t be able to understand their hatred even after killing him. Because Lucius'' words poked at them hard.


    That''s right, escape


    Since the beginning, humanity had always been running away from the virus. The ubiquitous cklight virus is squeezing the humans'' survival. Wherever the virus went, the crowd ran frantically for their lives.


    The feeling of abandoning their own country and leaving their homnd they had experienced it before. Having escaped all along, they understand it''s impossible to beat the virus!


    It had destroyed their country, their lives! As an A-ranked Espers, they should''ve been enjoying their best days in their own countries. The ordinary people adored the A-rank Espers as heroes.


    But what now? A puny little vampire descends from the sky with his virus and destroys everything they know!


    Country, family, lovers, friends


    Everything was stripped away from them.


    Now, all they wanted was revenge!


    "Your subordinate''s power doesn''t represent your own power!" After several attacks, Lucius didn''t show much fearsome strength. "And now, you''re all alone! Die, vampire! I''ll make you regret the things you did to my father!"


    The building around Su Mingye hardened into steel and lunged at Lucius.


    But Lucius didn''t dodge. He carefully studied the young man''s face.


    "Father? This metal controlling ability ah, you must be the son of that Su Wuye guy." Lucius carefully searched his memories. At the same moment, Su Mingye''s attack almost reached him.


    "Go to hell!"


    As the words fell, a forest made of spiked steel ran through the spot where Lucius had just stood. But his voice didn''t disappear.


    "Ah, that''s really touching. I killed your father, right. Say" Lucius was standing atop one of the tallest spikes of the steel forest that had burst out from the ground. The spike couldn''t prate his skin. He looked down at the three Espers below. "do you wish to see your father again? He was a very powerful man. Very mature and stable."


    "You''ll meet my father in hell!" Su Mingye''s arm swung again, and the spikes grew from the ground again, trying to pierce Lucius'' body. But instead, Luciusnded on the ground. Shook his head and stared at the three Espers.


    "You''ll see him again here, then. Here, it''s very close to hell." A strange power suddenly escaped from Lucius'' body, Su Mingye''s back shivered for a moment.


    That elusive smile once again appeared on Lucius'' face.


    The moon in the sky was brightly glowing with a red mane.


    "What are you guys looking at?!"


    Su Mingye felt something horrifying wasing out of Lucius''s body!


    It has to be stopped! It has to be stopped! It has to be stopped Before this guy unleashed that thing that made him feel horrible!


    "He''s just a man! You''re not afraid, are you?!"


    Su Mingye looked sideways at the two Espers that froze, and an incredulous look appeared on both of their faces!


    Following their gaze, he was stunned.


    Lucius'' index finger and thumbs danced together in a strange pattern. Exposing the scarlet magic seal on the back of his hand


    We''re being watched! Su Mingye choked on his words. He felt himself being gazed upon by million pairs of eyes!


    What the hell is wrong with this guy?! Su Mingye looked behind Lucius. It was a world filled with countless scarlet blood. Amidst the world, thousands of scarlet eyes cracked open, gazing with lust for every living being!


    Finally, Van Helsing lowered the brim of his hat as he took a step backward and disappeared without a trace.


    What the hell was that? The souls of the dead? A torture ce? It''s hell?! The ce where the souls of the dead were tortured endlessly! The world of the lost dead souls, of the never-ending wanderings. It''s the definition of hell! Torturing the human soul and plunging it into the cycle of reincarnations!


    Vampires were hell themselves! They will suck human''s blood, as well as their souls. Sealing them inside their hell'', never-ending torture! Bing the vampire''s ves for all eternity!


    Right now all Lucus had to do was to get these ves, the dead souls, back to the real world! Massive amounts of blood flowed on the ground, and this grey world was beginning to be rendered scarlet! A small ball of blood floated out beside Lucius, and something wasing out from the blood on the ground.


    What the hell is that? Fear caused Su Mingye to back away as Lucius'' smile adorning this crazy world. The dead begin to revive, resurrected again in this world, thirsting for the breath of the livingshrieking and seeking, tearing apart everything that lives!


    "Thank me! For I have fulfilled your wishes before your demise!"


    The blood on Lucius'' feet gradually formed several human forms. At the moment, it stopped transforming


    "Let''s go meet the people you missed!"


    "Noway" Su Mingye stared nkly at the tall figure standing beside Lucius. Donned in the New Federation of China''s uniform. A solemn face, body, and heart made of steel!


    The man who ruled the New Federation of China! The one who led the country to its prosperous era!


    The man named Su Wuye was standing beside the man who had destroyed his country!


    That was Lucius'' power


    Dead River


    By sucking human blood, he also imprisoned their souls in the Dead River forever.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Su Wuye was the man who once ruled over everything, the man who owned everything. He was the existence that was always superior, always inmand, the leader in general. So as his heir, he had always had a deep fear of his father. Even if he possessed great power, he was just a weak little child before his father''s eyes! Never being acknowledged by his father!


    But when his invincible father''s body was hung on a cross, just like in ancient times where a king''s head was beheaded and disyed by their enemies for demonstration. Su Mingye only had one thing in his mind.


    Revenge


    But, he never thought something like this was possible!


    "You''re afraid" the blood orb surrounding Lucius gradually formed a few more people. "What''s wrong? Where''s your momentum earlier? Didn''t you want to kill me? Go ahead and try! These people beside me had tried it all before! You, too, had inherited their will to kill me!"


    This man killed his father! Su Mingye realized How could an ordinary vampire kill his invincible father? If that''s true, then it would hurt his father''s dignity. To be killed by an ordinary vampire such a disgrace!


    There were some small differences between Lucius'' Dead River and his predecessors. Such as Lucius'' didn''t share his own memories with the dead ones. Lucius was still himself, not the aggregation of millions of dead souls that had already perished from this world. Thanks to the soul splitting technique, the Dead River''s original form.


    Unleashing the Dead River doesn''t mean he let go free of all the lives he had consumed. Only a few small portions, the strongest ones. Now, the bloody figures rose beside Lucius were the strongest ones that Lucius had in! They used to rebuke this world and hold absolute power. They said one'', and no one dared to say two'' to them! If this was a meeting, then this meeting alone was enough to decide the world''s fate. A mutual deration of war would practically be World War III!


    Likewise The ones standing beside Lucius were once top bosses of the Espers. The ones who issued the order to pursue Lucius!


    "It''s not an illusion! Which of them do you really want to avenge again?" One by one, Lucius'' gaze swept over the Espers who were initially driven by the power of vengeance and fighting spirit But now, their minds were nk, as if Lucius had thrown a bucket of cold water to their fiery fighting spirit!


    An illusion? Hearing Lucius'' emphasis, Su Mingye realized that it could be just an illusion! Killing his father was theoretically possible. But who the hell could make his father bow down and submit? Su Mingye gathered his determination to continue fighting. He can do it!


    "Have you forgotten who gave you your power?"


    It was Su Wuye''s voice, calm and deep as the sea. The sea was never docile. Any ships that let their guard down because of its calmness were swallowed up by its fury!


    As the steel around Lucius began to twist and squeeze, the steel spikes forest behind him once again found its new master. Forging a de that could sever a giant dragon''s head, mmed towards Su Mingye''s direction.


    It''s really father?!


    Su Mingye''s survival instinct caused him to instinctively summon a wall to resist the giant de. But, he was still knocked out. As the great president, he had no mercy disciplining his own son. When his son let his guard down, he chased after him and choked Su Mingye with an iron arm!


    Like a mouse being cornered by a cat, Su Mingye was desperate. Confronted with his greatest fear, he realized he was too naive! The young man was nothing but a child who could only tremble under his father''s power. To actually face his own father was his biggest nightmare!


    "You''re not good enough!"


    It was the words Su Mingye had always heard. And once again, today he heard it too. It was as if the air was fading away from him! His consciousness was fading away under the strong grip.


    The other two Espers were also in the same situation. Either they were dealing with their boss or their predecessor!


    Lucius had traveled all over the world for these powerful Espers. It was easy for these powerful Espers to destroy the zombies. That''s why he always targeted the strongest one in that country. The so-called beheading n'' was to take out the leader. No matter how strong they were, they would crumble after losing their king, their leader. Now, the soldiers who saddled up for their king once again saw their long lostmander. All they could do was die.


    The saying goes, if the king wants a servant to die, then the servant has no choice but to die'' was aw that couldn''t be vited by the world that wore freedom'' and democracy'' as its mantle. Still, in reality, a strict hierarchy took the lead.


    The two Espers were fighting with all they had. They were A-ranked Espers, but their opponent was stronger than themselves! Their battle was fierce.


    Lucius could''ve just used the Yamato de to y the Espers while they were busy dealing with their bosses. But that would be too boring. The feeling when you''re being killed by someone you respected, someone you once adored, their ownrades now that''s despair


    Lucius was contemting to sip some tea while watching the fight. But unfortunately, he had nothing on him.


    The enemy didn''t give Lucius a spare time. "You''re the one causing all of this!!"


    A dark figure tore through the fierce battle scene and appeared in front of Lucius with a faintly glowing nail. Lucius suddenly remembered that he had just been dodging a double bombardment of steel and lightning, but there was no third attack. There were 3 Espers! That meant someone had stayed hidden until now to reveal his true power and attack Lucius.


    The moment when Lucius thought he had won was the moment he let down his guard. The third Esper must have been a spatial abilities maniptor or a top-notch physical enhancer. In a blink of an eye, he had rushed towards Lucius from hundreds of meters away. The silver nail was stained with blood under the pale moonlight.


    It wasn''t Lucius'' blood


    "."


    Lucius looked at the poor kid who came to im his life had his brain blown off by a 0.44 bullet. The raging Esper, who said one single line fell down next to Lucius. His head exploded like a smashed watermelon. The nail on his hand was thrown away and rolled to the tip of worn-out leather bootswhat a dramatic scene.


    An A-ranked Esper capable of controlling space was killed by a single bullet. It sounded a bit unrealistic, but the man who shot wasn''t a regr man. Rather, he was a monster


    "Is this a rebellion? The tip of the spear of mankind''s greatest hunter is aimed at mankind. But even if you do, I will not treat you as a harmless existence to me, Your Excellency Vampire Hunter Van Helsing."


    The owner of the boots was Van Helsing. Cigarettes, alcohol, and women were his life. Except for the fact that not many women would look at Van Helsing as a scruffy man, cigarettes, and alcohol always keep himpany.


    The old man was holding a silver-ted revolver in his hand. He pointed it at Lucius'' direction in a western cowboy shooting posture. The muzzle was still emitting gray smoke, indicating that the gun had just imed one''s life,


    One-shot, one kill.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    "It''s not as if you''ve ever thought of me as a good person, right, Junior?" Van Helsing lowered his gun''s muzzle, gazing through the shadow of his hat brim at Lucius in the moonlight.


    Lucius'' scarlet pupils were filled with vignce towards Van Helsing. Gripping his weapon tightly with his hand, as if Lucius would immediately draw his knife and split the man apart as long as this suspicious man made any movement.


    But in Van Helsing''s eyes, this wasn''t vignce against the enemy, but fear.


    "All those years You still haven''t grown up at all, Junior."


    That look in Lucius''s eyes was very familiar to Van Helsing. It was the same look that Lucius had given Van Helsing at the time. When the two young vampires huddled in the abbey corner, watching the humans who had suddenly entered this monastery during their first encounter a few years ago.


    It was a look of rejection, or mistrust, of anyone, or to put it bluntly, it''s his usual look!


    He held his sister''s hand tightly, the only thing he had left. As if everyone in the world was trying to hurt him. It was like that a few years ago, it''s still like that even after he grew up. Back then, Van Helsing had no choice but to ept it. After all, they were strangers when he first met the young vampire siblings, he had a hard time telling them apart, which one was the brother, and which one was the sisters. The only difference was Van Helsing knew the one who was always frowning was the older brother, while the timid and had a soft smile on her face was the younger sister. It was the exact reason why Lucius could be sold at a high price in some underground casinos. Because he was too pretty for a boy!


    Although he had repeatedly tried to sell children to underground casinos, he was a veteran. Always managed to rescue the children during the pinch. And of course, the children'' were no other than Lucius alone, disguised as a girl.


    As a child, showing such a repulsive expression was a little cute, Van Helsing thought of Lucius as a small Tsundere child. But now that he had grown up, it''s not cute at all! As a child, Lucius looked like a girl who attracted many pedophile male customers. But now, his appearance had changed into a striking youth that no woman will ever ignore. But that murky attitude hadn''t changed at all!


    During their journey around the world, Van Helsing had taken Lucius to see the beauty of the world. And his animosity towards humans had diminished somewhat. But that burning ident had dragged Lucius into darknesspletely! But Van Helsing didn''t regret what he did. He never regretted letting Lucius witness his sister''s burning at stake. The cruel sentence that burned thest bit of love he harbors for the world! Because from that moment on, Lucius possessed the heart of a true monster! The heart that grows stronger! Not just to protect his small desire like protecting his sister!


    It was Van Helsing himself who hadpletely buried what''s left of Lucius'' trust andpassion for mankind, pushing him into the never-ending darkness.


    For what? It''s because he bears the name Alucard''!" He was a vampire. He belongs to the darkness. This rotten world ruled by humans only stood in the way of the vampire''s growth. Now, he had grown up. Continued spreading darkness upon the world, unleashing his hatred on humanity. And he had seeded. Abandoning his conscience, he had the power of his own. But that power came from a monster''s mind, not a true vampire.


    Van Helsing stood amidst the devastated city, looking at Lucius.


    "I told you, I''m no longer a kid you can bully!" Lucius slightly drew his Yamato de out of its sheath.


    Once again, the cigarette butt on Van Helsing''s mouth fell to the ground. Slowly extinguishing the cigarette.


    His hatred for humanity could never be washed away, no matter how many people he had killed.


    But a hunter would never hate his prey. Because only then could he call himself a hunter. If he still kills something with hatred, that means he still cares about it! In that case, there are no differences between him and the prey.


    It''s time to teach the boy onest lesson.


    Van Helsing lowered the brim of his hat, leaving only one eye reflecting therge, exaggerated moon in the sky. There wasn''t much to say about the Italian moon, but it could never be this big, this round In this heavily polluted world, this kind of mesmerizing giant moon existed only in legend. But today, the moon was in full bloom, as if weing something. Disying the most beautiful side of itself ever.


    "Are you trying to say that you''ve gained power? Right, you already gained your vampire power." Van Helsing lightly nced at the A-ranked Espers who were being cornered by the dead souls unleashed from Lucius'' Dead River. This already means that Lucius had absolute power over the world!


    "Strong, immortal, walked with the shadows" Van Helsing was deeply satisfied with Lucius'' growth!


    "And? The few surviving humans in the world want to abandon the light and follow the Destroyer?" Lucius drew his Yamato de and put onbat stances, "Sorry, it''s toote now! I want all and every human to drown in despair!"


    "Humans? Destroyer?" Van Helsing touched his hat and decided to tell Lucius everything he knew, "Junior, do you really think your sister would be caught by the church was a mere coincidence?"


    "Of course, it''s not! You''re the one telling them about her, right?" Lucius answered him indifferently, "That''s why I have to thank you for branding my hatred for humanity right on my chest! Even right now, this mark is still excruciating me!"


    It''s not enough. It will never be enough! Lucius really didn''t know how he survived all these years. After his sister''s demise, Lucius no longer held the will to survive. But this man had made him remember one thing! Hate! This man also taught him another thing, revenge! This was the only thing he held on, the only thing that kept him alive. Nothing else but revenge! To push mankind to the brink of extinction!


    Now that Lucius had done it, 99% of humanity was dying under despair!


    But it''s not enough even after exterminating the whole world, he still can''t extinguish the hatred he holds for humans. Killing with anger, wielding the sword with hatred Lucius only realized how barbaric he was!


    Because Lucius.


    Cares too much about those humans!


    "I thought the secret would remain hidden. But it seemed like I can no longer hide it from you. But Junior, do you know that? You''ve grown up now. A good hunter won''t kill prey that hasn''t reached adulthood. Killing cubs doesn''t give the satisfaction of hunting. And it will also cause the poor prey to disappear, and you won''t be able to hunt interesting prey again."


    Van Helsing put away his extinguished cigarette, took off his hat, ced the cigarette and silver pistol on the hate, and tossed it aside. "A few years ago, when I first met you, you were weak and small, even my gun was trembling! But now you havepletely turned into a murderous devil!"


    "So? What are you going to do?" Lucius looked at Van Helsing''s slow, rhythmic movement and felt an oppressive forceing from this man called Senior.


    "Of course to" Van Helsing removed the eye patch covering his eye, "do what a vampire hunter should do!"


    Lucius'' scarlet eyes widened. His vampire blood that flowed in his body carried the blood of a creature called dragon Facing this man, his bloodline was triggered.


    Because a monster facing a stronger monster must make itself stronger as well!


    The huge moon hung low behind Van Helsing. And the man''s eye beneath the eyepatch was a radiant golden luster!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    The Van Helsing family was a family known as the vampire hunters.


    Back then, when the witch-hunting and witch-burning were still practiced across Europe, they were active worldwide. Hunting the vampires that roamed across thend. Humans in the previous centuries were far more powerful than modern humans. The mythical beings and legends weren''t fictional. Their traces could be found throughout history.


    If human beings were so powerful? How powerful were the vampires who hunted humans as their prey?


    Thinking about the terrifying family known as vampire hunters, now things have changed. Everything had be a legend written in storybooks. Except that the only being that could hunt down vampires were the same monster as vampires!


    Lucius tensed up. Van Helsing''s oppression aura pressured him. Even when facing the S-ranked Esper Su Wuye, he didn''t feel the pressure on him. He only worried about how to kill his prey.


    But this aura made it difficult to breathe.


    "You know what?" Van Helsing took the cross on his chest, holding it in his hand, he crushed the golden cross with tremendous strength. Turning it into a metal scrap and falling into the ground with a ttering sound. "The Van Helsing family has always been the best hunters. As the best hunter, of course, I should hunt the best prey."


    "Ah does that mean I''ve be your prey?" Lucius had been treating humans with the same attitude for a long time. He was no longer a stranger to the term.


    The battle between thest vampire hunter who had been exterminating vampires for centuries, and thest vampire. They were nemesis.


    "No, you''re not good enough." Van Helsing subconsciously tried to find a cigarette to smoke. He recalled he had put the cigarette, along with the silver-ted revolver into his hat and tossed it aside.


    "I''m not? Is this one of the Van Helsing family''s vanities? Or do you think that I, a demon who had killed billions of humans, were inferior to the weak vampires you killed?" Lucius believed his bloodline was absolutely excellent! If vampires with Dead River ability were found all over Europe back then, then the world will be ruled by vampires. Thus, the vampires won''t be just mere legend, but rather it was the humans that had be a myth.


    "Weak vampiresyou know what? A hundred years ago, the Van Helsing familyunched a final hunt towards the vampire species." Van Helsing touched his other azure eye with his finger, instead of touching flesh, a sound like tapping on the ss was heard when he tapped his eye.


    "It was a battle to decide the fate of both races. Vampire hunters and our family did our best, exerting all our strength in vampires'' weakness. Sharpening all wood into nails to pierce the vampire''s heart, soaking all crossbows in holy water. And in the end, the Van Helsing family finally prevailed, because that day of the final battle was a rare full moon that only showed up once in a century! The vampire''s defenses were breached, the crossbows dipped in holy water scorched. These dark little bats, they crumbled and were defeated. Our family thought we could finally wipe out all vampires from existence. But this hope was crushed the moment it'' appeared!"


    Lucius quietly listened to Van Helsing''s retelling of the past, which might lead to the reason why he was all alone in the world.


    And Van Helsing''s azure eye wasn''t a real one. It was a rare sapphire, a master craftsman product that was polished to look like a real eyeball. But a gem is only a gem. It cannot rece the human eye. This gem could only be sold for a sky-high price at the world''s top luxury auction.


    That''s why Van Helsing was blind to the world for so many years.


    A blind sharpshooter? That''s ridiculous!


    But Lucius knew it better. Even though he was blind, he could see'' much more than an ordinary human. Because this guy wasn''t human!"


    "Just like you, Junior." There was a sudden vicissitude in his words. With an old mans'' scruffy appearance, he should have lit a cigarette and sat under a streetlight, reminiscing about his past. It suited him too well, but now, it''s different. Van Helsing was like a sheathed de, ready to decapitate his enemy''s head with his eyes revealed.


    "The army of the dead from the Dead River killed all of my kin, the Van Helsings! None of them survived, and it really doesn''t fit with a creature like a vampire. But I can''t describe it with other words other than a vampire. But it'' my cold blood boils for a long time. That man''s name was Alucard'' If I could choose, I would prefer dying in that fight rather than survived at the cost of my eye."


    "But now, it''s possible!" Van Helsing looked straight at Lucius. "After wandering the world for hundreds of years, I finally found thest vampire that bears that man''sst name. And you know what, Junior? When I first met you huddled in the abbey''s corner, my heart was beating so fast it almost killed me!"


    "Weak as you were. That time, you were far from strong as that man, far from being the best prey! But now you''ve grown! You''ve trampled humans under your feet just like that man. But you''re the one who caused all of this!"


    Connecting everything, Lucius could imagine that if he hadn''t followed this scruffy old man around the world, hadn''t learned how to shoot a gun, or even met him from the very beginning!


    Maybe


    Just maybe. His sister won''t have to die.


    They could just live in that abbey forever. Inherit that abbey, praying to God every day before going to bed, thank God for their meals, exactly just like that annoying nun had told them to do. There will be no demon, no virus, the fate of this world will develop in a different direction!


    Until this man came along and burdened Lucius'' heart with hatred, taught Lucius how to kill someone, taught Lucius to fight, and how to take revenge with his own hands!


    "That''s right." The shadow beneath Van Helsing was growing. "I''m the one who created the monster you are! I''m the one who killed your sister! Draw your sword, Junior! You''ve plunged the whole world into hell and cut off everything for this very moment, right? For the unfinished battle a hundred years ago, kill me! Lucius F. Alucard! For the sake of the Van Helsing family! Kill me, vampire!"


    The moment Van Helsing''s words fell, the space around Van Helsing''s body was covered with a dazzling azure glow! The Yamato de, infused with blood power, recklessly strangled the space around the man, shattering it like a ss! Scorching red emerged on the de, as scarlet as Lucius'' eyes.


    Held the hilt with both hands, he maintained his posture, unable to take a single step forward at all.


    What a joke! The de that could cut through time and space, an unstoppable divine de that could even cut the border between the human and demon worlds, was resisted by the flesh!


    But the creature in front of Lucius could resist the de.


    Tall shadows haunted Lucius. Behind the shadow, the abnormally round moon shone.


    The Yamato de flickered slightly, finally reflecting the monster that had blocked Lucius'' attack with just one hand!


    What a monster!


    An otherworldly force with grey-ck fur covering its body, serrated fangs, sharp ws, a keen sense of smell and hearing. It was a creature specifically made to hunt!!


    One of its ws held the Yamato de, and the other one pped heavily on Lucius'' abdomen with a crisp boom!


    Lucius barely had the time to react! As a result, he was mmed back through several buildings before he could finally stop Suffering from the pain he hadn''t experienced for so long, Lucius leaned on the Yamato de to stand up. And finally saw the creature as a whole!


    A monster that was the nemesis of vampires in Europe!


    Werewolves!


    Behind its tall body, the bright moon was the best stage for this creature. Its huge body seemed to envelop the moon as if it was the lord of the moon.


    Finally broke free after being restrained for so long. It howled loudly at the sky. Its voice broke through the silent night as if a sound wave swept through the city, making the dust fly.


    Just like Lucius'' bloodline, this creature was top notch!

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Werewolves and vampires?


    What a perfect match!


    Lucius caressed the de of the Yamato de and tried to charge at it again, but once again, there was suddenly a tearing pain in his abdomen. What was going on? Lucius looked at his abdomen in amazement


    His abdomen that was just being torn apart by the werewolf''s ws, was still bleeding. His pale white skin was stained with scarlet blood. Lucius was bleeding.


    Indeed, it''s a normal thing.


    But when Lucius swept the whole world with the cklight Virus, fighting against countless A-ranked Espers, he had never been injured!


    The concept of Lucius being injured shouldn''t even exist in the first ce!


    With the Dead River, there should be no death!


    There''s no way he could be injured because the Dead River would immediately heal all of his injuries during a fight like it never happened.


    But right now, Lucius was injured. And the pain in his abdomen was so real. Lucius slowly mobilized the power of the tens of millions of dead souls stored inside the Dead River and gathered it into his abdomen wound. The wound was absorbing power. Usually, it would recover immediately. But right now, Lucius'' body suddenly became a bottomless pit. No matter how much power he directs towards his abdomen, it couldn''t heal Lucius'' wound.


    Is that his doing? Lucius nced at the werewolf in the near distance alone under the pale moonlight. As if a lone wolf king, waiting for his pack.


    Longer than the Yamato de, the werewolf''s ws reflected a pale silver-ted luster under the moonlight. Cracking its own serrated teeth, a battle-rousing growl escaped from its mouth.


    Right now, Lucius realized the werewolf''s most powerful weapon. Where its two sharpest canines should have been, was empty. It''s as ridiculous as a human missing their front teeth when opening their mouths.


    Hunters don''t just abandon their weapons, not by any means. This werewolf was Van Helsing. It has more intelligence than most humans would have. So, where has it thrown its most powerful weapon? Was it taken away from it?


    The answer is no!


    You''re being pointed by a gun loaded with Zero Bullets''. Junior, I remember I told you about this bullet, right?'' Van Helsing''s words the other night rang in Lucius'' mind. Given the werewolf''s huge size, the 5 bullets loaded in the revolver were of 0.44 caliber size! Indeed, he can forge 5 bullets from those 2 canines!


    The only thing that could kill an immortal monster


    is another monster.


    Lucius suddenly understood. He was soaked in blood. If he continues fighting the werewolf, the wounds will never be healed, and eventually dying.


    Yet, he felt an inexplicable excitement.


    Fuck the noble night creatures!


    A creature like a vampire is inherently a fallen demon!


    A demon should drink blood! Rip the enemy''s flesh! Let the enemy rip their own flesh and blood to shreds! And then mixed his own blood with the blood of the enemies. Stepped on their corpses andughed uncontrobly.


    That''s a vampire! A monster!


    "You''re trying to kill me!" The light refracted from the Yamato de covered the bright moonlight. The entire city ground began to tremble with grief! Blood rushed out from the city sewer. Every faucet in the city began to spew scarlet liquid. Every fire hydrant burst open, blood poured into the world in geysers!


    The skies were raining down with pungent scarlet rain!


    Among the scarlet world, Lucius'' figure quickly rushed towards the werewolf! His footsteps mmed the bloody ground. The ripples of ssh turned into surging waves of horror, forming the sharpest spear as Lucius pointed his de and swung it at the werewolf.


    If the werewolf was the king of the bright moon shining in the sky, then Lucius was the king of surging blood in the city.


    With a trajectory that tore the surrounding space apart, the Yamato de cut down on the werewolf''s head! Lucius had never used a sword like this. Sword is a weapon to kill someone. No matter how shy the move is, it''s pointless if he can''t kill his opponent.


    "Heh"


    An ominous ckness surrounded the werewolf''s body as it stretched out its hand to deflect the Yamato de''s trajectory! It blocked the attack from the Yamato de for the third time!


    Letting out a horrifying roar, the surrounding spears made of blood were suddenly shattered by this roar, turning back into the blood and dripping down like rain! At the same time, before the sound reached Lucius'' brain, its other w was already in front of Lucius, tearing the flesh from Lucius'' body!


    This time, it aimed for his chest!


    Lucius only saw a slight light flicker before he realized that his shirt was shred. With his nerve reaction speed, he could only barely keep up with the werewolf''s movements! Realizing the one who continued fighting to the death was only himself, Lucius wisely turned into a puddle of blood and melted into the ground.


    Hiding in the puddle, Lucius still felt the pain. His chest was torn by ws that were as sharp as the Yamato de. Only his outer flesh was torn apart. That''s why Lucius took a slight step back when the werewolf attacked. If he moved any slower, it wouldn''t be only his flesh that was torn apart, but also his beating heart!


    He now had a B-rank Esper physical strength. He waspletely able to break through the sound barrier with a full-strength punch. But for a half-mage vampire, it''s unwise to fight head-on against a berserker werewolf that added all his skill points to strength and dexterity.


    Immersed in the blood pool, Lucius observed the werewolf. It was also injured. The arm that previously blocked the Yamato de was injured! Scarlet blood dripped down its arm into the river of blood below.


    The strongest strike of the Yamato de was capable of cutting off space! There''s no way it can''t cut a single fur on the werewolf''s body. But unfortunately, the werewolf''s wound immediately healed. Their regenerative abilities were no worse than a vampire. But it was enough. At least, Lucius knew that the monster wasn''t an immortal being that couldn''t be killed anyhow!


    With the werewolf as the center, the entire city was covered by the raging surge of blood. This was the maximum limit of blood that Lucius could control. He didn''t dare to cken off in the slightest against the werewolf.


    A vampire''s weakness was a stake driven through their heart. Werewolves also had weaknesses


    Lucius silently incorporated about a hundred tons of liquid silver into the blood river. Mixed with silver, the blood''s surface emitted a hit of white luster. The werewolf''s caught a scent of the thing that was its fatal point.


    "Try again" Blood formed Lucius'' body in the distance. Standing in an endless sea of blood, looking at the werewolf from afar. His eyes burned with a touch of gold that didn''t belong to himself!

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    The Yamato de was ted with silver. Werewolf feared silver in the same way that vampires feared sunlight. A de made of silver was deadly to the werewolves.


    In this battle, Lucius didn''t want to change the Yamato de with a silver weapon. Because he couldn''t think of any weapons that were deadly enough to kill the werewolf. A weapon is a tool to kill. First, he had to make sure it won''t break when shing his target. The same goes for humans.


    The werewolf''s only eye glowed with radiant golden light, like that of a snake. Lucius'' hand gently stroked the Yamato de''s de the moment the de reflected the werewolf''s eyes, they both moved!


    The werewolf trampled the blood river above the ground, the concrete ground beneath the city sank with a tremendous roar. This time, Lucius could see the trajectory of the werewolf''s ws swinging! In a tense state, Lucius doubled his reaction speed and was finally able to keep up with the werewolf''s speed!


    The werewolf shing its ws against the moonlight, and the Yamato de shed the werewolf''s wrist from above!


    <em>"sh!" </em>


    The de sunk into the werewolf''s wrist! Howling in pain, the werewolf let out a painful cry as hot blood spilled over Lucius'' face. The liquid silver-coated on the Yamato de surface was a poison that seeps deep into the marrow! There was a corrosion hissing sound at the werewolf''s wound. The burn was even worse than being burnt by fire.


    The werewolf''s injury did not cause its speed to drop. Its ws, the same length as the Yamato de, stabbed Lucius'' neck. At the same time, the de was gleaming with a dazzling azure luster. Cutting through the space!


    Lucius released the Yamato de''s power to cut through space at such a close distance. After dodging the werewolf''s ws, the de sharpened up, and Lucius held the hilt with both hands. Using all the strength, he had to block the werewolf''s ws upwards!


    A crescent moon appeared around Lucius'' body, an illusion caused by the Yamato de. The thing that blocked the trajectory of the Yamato de was split in two by this strike! One of the werewolf''s ws was cleanly cut off by a single stroke of the de!


    Blood!


    Blood sttered all over Lucius'' body


    The scent of blood was appealing to Lucius, but his sanity remained!


    He was just a few secondste, but the wolf took this chance! He had sliced off one of its ws, but it still had another w. Opening its mouth to bite at Lucius'' shoulder, while the other ws pierced his body. The tip of its w pierced through Lucius'' skin, deep into his muscles, just an inch away from gouging out and crushing his beating heart! But the werewolf was one step ahead and bit his shoulder!


    "Is that all?" One of his hands was weakened, so what? Lucius quickly switched the de to the other hand, his scarlet eyes gleamed with murderous intent. Aiming the de at the werewolf''s neck, "Then die!!!"


    The Yamato de pierced the werewolf''s back! Bloodstained its grey-ck fur and stained Lucius'' hand. A little deeper! Lucius endured the pain in his shoulder and poured his full strength into the de! Piercing through its heart!


    The werewolf was keenly aware of the danger, but the de was coated with liquid silver. Letting out a deep growl, its ws gripped on Lucius'' arm, after that, its sharp teeth biting Lucius'' shoulder hard with all its strength! Cracking his bones and tearing his muscles, Lucius'' body was like a ragged and unwanted puppet. His entire arm ripped from his body, revealing the tattered cotton'' inside.


    The werewolf mmed Lucius out of the way, crashing into the wall of an abandoned building behind. Stirring up a cloud of dust before copsing onto the sea of blood on the ground.


    "Hha hha." Lucius let out a painful gasp and struggled to get up. Looking at his bloodied shoulder, and then at the werewolf. His right hand was torn by the werewolf. Instead of eating its hunted prey like a proper predator, the werewolf tossed the broken limb aside.


    "What''s wrong? If I were you, this fight would have ended a moment ago." Lucius used his only remaining left hand to support his body.


    The werewolf''s speed and strength were faster than Lucius. If he had chosen to chase after Lucius, it could have pierced its ws through Lucius'' heart.


    But it didn''t, not because it didn''t want to!


    Looking at the werewolf''s severed arm that was fuming with a white cloud, and the Yamato de pierced through its back. The silver toxin was starting to kick in. The werewolf was slowing down its heartbeat and blood flow to get rid of the liquid silver that had invaded its body. The liquid silver''s effect was permanent!


    The werewolf pulled out the Yamato de piercing its body and threw it away in the opposite direction from Lucius! Like a stray bullet, the thrown de sliced through several abandoned buildings and went missing.


    Now, Lucius had lost his weapon.


    Even his condition wasn''t much better. Aside from losing his left arm, the muscles in his chest and abdomen were also torn. There were about three fractures in his ribs. Not to mention the state of his body, the werewolf''s ws pierced through his lungs! The blood mixed in his body wasn''t just the enemy''s blood, but also his own. Most of his blood had flowed and gathered into a river on the ground.


    Blood was his weapon!


    Lucius'' proficiency in using the Yamato de didn''t evene close to entry-level. And the most powerful weapon he really used was supposed to be the thing that kept the vampire alive.


    Blood


    Endless blood!!


    It might have thought that Lucius was on the brink of defeat, but it was wrong. A prey in a trap is often the best time for the hunter to shoot.


    So, Lucius shot.


    "Sorry, you only taught me how to shoot!"


    Lucius had thought that the de forged from blood had no chance of breaking the werewolf''s defense, and only the Yamato de would cut through the space. But right now, a river of silver-ted blood flowed beneath his feet.


    A magnificent symphony of blood!

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Arcane energy sted out from Xerath''s hand, swallowing the mortal human before him, making him another victim from underestimating the arcane power!


    "Flesh and blood how fragile!" Xerath''s arcane energy lit up the sky, scanning the charred earth below and feeling as if he had overdone it.


    The arcane energy was an art to Xerath! Manipting them is a beauty!


    It''s a violent aesthetic, but in Xerath''s eyes, it was nothing more than a grand concert!


    Now that the concert hade to an end, an inevitable feeling of disappointment came to the conductor. But then, he saw another concert dyed in scarlet!


    What''s that?


    He had lived hundreds of years, maybe thousands. But the scene made him stunned. He was supposed to be in the middle of thend!


    He was summoned in the middle of the continent. But whywas there an ocean here?!


    Xerath used his power to turn himself into the void and flew into the thunderstorm sky, looking down at the ruined city across the scorchednd below.


    Waves of scarlet swirled around the city''s streets, the lightning shed and illuminated its dark red hue.


    It was blood, covering half of the city!


    Who was it? Who the hell was that? Xerath traveled through the city, finally finding the center of the sea of blood.


    Theughter was noticeable, and Xerath looked down at the figure standing below. It was his own summoner.


    A new arm grew again, recing Lucius'' severed arm. A substance covered in a sticky, dark red glow wrapped around his broken arm, temporarily recing it.


    Standing on top of the endless sea of blood, his hand waved rhythmically. As if conducting a huge concert, the instrument was the stream of blood below.


    The blood beneath Lucius'' feet was like the magical elements surrounding Xerath''s body. Aplete submission,plete obedience!


    A werewolf stood amidst the endless blood, as its own blood dripped from the greyish-ck fur. Powerless, it tried to break the blockade on its own. But the silver poison that kept spreading in its body, to the point it almost killed him with every heartbeat! Furthermore, the blood beneath it was also fused with liquid silver! Rather than blood, it was more like liquid silver mixed with a red hue.


    Then, Lucius used the blood as a medium, forging them into sharp weapons and shot them at the werewolf''s body from all angles. Blood mixed with silver kept falling into the werewolf''s body, mixing with its own blood. It must endure the pain of its soul being burned.


    If it moved a little more and made its heart beat faster, Lucius was certain that this werewolf would die.


    Its life was what mattered the most.


    Lucius steadilyunched his attacks, gradually destroying the werewolf''s body. If it turns back to human form, it might be able to survive. As thest descendant of the Van Helsing family, will he choose the bloodline to perish with him?


    Facing death, countless people throw away their honor and dignity.


    Lucius had seen it before. A lot of people willing to give up their loved one or their dignity for their own survival.


    You''re just like them, right?


    From Lucius'' eyes, Van Helsing was just another pervert bastard who likes to gamble and smoke, wasting his time. A man that falls for every woman, a man that relies on children to solve his goddamn problem.


    Run, now!


    That''s the man Lucius knew.


    The werewolf, covered in blood, howled into the moon.


    If it was in his human form, the werewolf must have said, Junior, you hide first. I''ll dodge.'', or something like that.


    But right now, the beast''s howl showed its determination to fight for thest time.


    Leaping, itnded on all its four limbs and rushed toward Lucius.


    Damn it! A fight to death doesn''t suit you at all, bastard!


    The scarlet light emerged from Lucius'' severed arm transformed into a sword, like Alex''s ws.


    "I don''t care about the Van Helsing family, or the hundred years war! I only care about one thing"


    The blood pool was in cooldown. There''s no turning back now!


    This is thest sh!


    "I''ll kill anyone who has hurt my sister! All of them! You are one!!"


    Lucius raised his left arm made of blood, and the werewolf''s ws were also aimed at Lucius'' chest. The de swung down! The tip of the werewolf''s ws was tinged with scarlet hue.


    "Auuuu!!"


    The werewolf howled in triumph. Because at this moment, Lucius'' de stopped near the werewolf''s neck. Ultimately, the werewolf was faster than him.


    "<em>Cough"</em> Lucius'' eyes stared wide at the grayish-ck fur on his chest. It was the werewolf''s arm, running through his chest. Lucius''s breath drifted away.


    The werewolf pulled out the arm that ran through his chest, and Lucius'' body weakly copsed to the ground. The surging sea of blood suddenly dissipated, leaving behind a devastated ground.


    The werewolf looked at Lucius, who had fallen to the ground while looking at the burning thing in his hand. It was a powerful heart, slowly beating.


    Lucius'' heart


    The center that controls blood throughout the body.


    The center of a vampire''s life.


    The werewolf''s grip tightens and squeezed hard so that the heart bursts open! At the same time, Lucius'' unconscious body fell to the ground, turned into blood, and vanished. At this moment, the moon faded away, and the sun shone, basking the world with its glorious light.


    The werewolf wondered, gazing at the humanoid pattern made of blood on the ground.


    "Ah, I lose" The werewolf actually spoke in human words. It was Van Helsing''s voice.


    <em>Bang! </em>


    Gunshot sounds rang out, and bloom blossomed from its chest. The 0.44 caliber bullet had run through the werewolf''s chest. The impact caused it to take a few steps backward, and eventually, its body leaned against a broken wall and copsed.


    The tall body gradually sank, the gray-ck hairs turned into dust, dissipating from its body. Eventually, an old man in a scruffy ck coat sat against the wall. His bloodline was the same as Lucius''. He was allowed to die with a bit of dignity, instead of running away like a coward.


    Van Helsing''s blurred vision saw the western cowboy hat he had thrown out before. Inside, there was a box of lousy quality cigarettes, but the silver-ted revolver was nowhere to be found.


    "I lost Truly you''ve grown, Junior. But still, hatred is such a horrible thing, and vampires are still horrible." Van Helsing''s hands trembled as he grabbed the cowboy hat and put it on his head, holding the low-quality box of cigarettes and looking at Lucius standing nearby.


    The silver-ted revolver rested in Lucius'' hand, a wisp of smokeing out of the muzzle.


    "Humans, weren''t they also horrible?"


    Lucius'' heart was still beating in his chest, intact. The body whose heart was crushed was nothing more than his blood clone.


    Such a little trick, but it had outyed the best hunter. Now, this hunter was indeed on hisst strand. He was hit by the Zero Bullet!


    Such an irony the bullet he had been saving on killing a vampire was used by a vampire to kill him.


    Van Helsing''s feet gradually turned into dust, drifting in the wind. His body was losing its color. Just like he said, the person hit by this bullet would cease to exist.


    All of Lucius'' memories of Van Helsing would disappear.


    This man was the only reason why Lucius hated this world in the first ce.


    "Junior, has your revenge been avenged?" Van Helsing''s fingers trembled as he tried to pick a cigarette from the box. But he was weak, too weak that he couldn''t even hold a cigarette. After dropping several cigarettes, he could finally have one in his mouth.


    ".." Lucius was silent, he lowered his head


    Now Lucius didn''t even know how to answer him.


    "What''s with that pathetic look? Cheer up, Lucius F. Alucard!" Van Helsing''s voice suddenly filled with an elderly authority. "Do you know how great you are?! You''re an Alucard! A true king of the night! The King of the Night who had killed an Elder Werewolf! None of those highborn vampires are worthy to lick your shoes. Don''t give me that world-hating pathetic look again! Humans are in no position to make you feel hatred! You are the king of the night, and humans are just a part of your food! A part of blood inside your cup!"


    Van Helsing shivered. He was so excited that his lower body hadpletely turned to dust and faded away. "Or any other creatures It''s too tiresome to be burdened with hatred on your back."


    Van Helsing''s hand tried to reach up, letting the cigarette on his mouth. Back then, it was easy for him to light a me. But now he couldn''t even do it because his fingers slowly turned into dust and drifted away.


    But a wisp of scorching me lit up near him. Lucius had walked towards Van Helsing at some point, holding a lighter in his hands.


    Lifting up the cigarette for Van Helsing, he raised his head. He suddenly saw that there''s a hint of glistening gold in Lucius'' scarlet eyes.


    Heughed out loudly.


    "Hahahahahaha! I, Van Helsing, am a genius!" Van Helsing finally said in a weak tone, "You know what? You know what? I''ve raised a true vampire elder! The Great Vampire True Elder, hahahahahahaha!"


    The sound ofughter echoed through the silent city, the moment the sun fully rose. Before Lucius, Van Helsing''s body dissipated into the sunlight.


    The cowboy hat fell to the ground

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    The clouds that covered the sky dissipated into the lightning and thunder. The city was turned entirely into ruins


    The silent streets were empty.


    Crossing over the giant wall, one walked into Vatican City, mankind''sst territory.


    Now, arge number of zombies in this city were gathering here, gnawing on fresh flesh and blood that they hadn''t tasted for a long time. The square is upied by the deadtrampling on the living''s territory, and their corpses.


    This should have been a bloody and messy scene, but there was a strange order to it. It was the zombies order. They had a connection with each other. They also obey the order of the infected life forms higher than themselves.


    Nibbling at their breakfast, bone-cracking and the chewing sound was heard. From a distance, a long-lost footsteps sound was heard. The zombies raised their heads and looked at the direction of the Vatican City entrance.


    The zombies that filled the square began to separate, leaving behind their obsession with food and leaned towards the sides of the square. A path parted in the middle of the endless sea of zombies. The zombies let out a low roar as they watched the visitors.


    Stepping through the bloody mess, the visitors finally reached the entrance of the most important building in the whole city, the Cathedral.


    Master


    Arthas had been waiting for a while. She watched Lucius walking straight amidst the sea of zombies. She was about to report the battle situation but noticed something different. His originally scarlet eyes were tinged with a golden hue.


    Having all of his wounds healed, he actually wore the clothes of the Churchs Exorcist clothing. This scene looked like an Exorcisting home from a mission.


    Arthas knew that Lucius hated the Exorcist deeply, but now, he was wearing their clothes. With a hand gesture, Lucius told Arthas to wait where she stood. After that, he entered the building alone.


    This Cathedral was a sacred ce, forbidden to the public because it was where the Pope usually prayed.


    In contrast to the bloody gore scene outside, the Cathedral still maintained its glory and holiness appearance. An angel statue stood at the church''s end. A petite figure was kneeling before the statue. Light shone down on her body, illuminating her long silver hair scattered all over the floor. The grand white papal regalia and insignia were toorge. She could only wear them like a cloak.


    Lucius stood firmly behind her and bowed down. He was giving her a salute as a matter. Of course, not a salute to worship the Pope like an Exorcist was supposed to do. Just an ordinary Western European court noble salute, showing the most basic respect towards the person.


    Is everyonedead? She stopped praying, stood up, and turned around. Her burgundy eyes looked at Lucius with fear.


    The vampire could kill this fragile being with a slight wave of his hand. But she was the pope. She couldnt lose her majesty against the darkness. Her tiny shoulders trembled as she tried to suppress her fear.


    She acted like it was the usual routine where an Exorcist had returned and reported to her.


    Yes, Your Holiness. Youre the only one left. Lucius gazed at the girl who bore a slight resemnce to Arthas. Both hair and eye color, but with a different temperament.


    If Arthas was a snow wolf lurking in the extreme cold, ready to bite the neck of its prey. Then the girl in front of him was nothing more than a rabbit hiding in a cave and shivering. She did resemble a small rabbit with that silver hair and burgundy eyes, right?


    <em>Sobs</em> She couldnt hold her fear any longer and began crying as she heard the news.


    Surely, I have to bear the human mistakes on my own?


    She remembered Lucius face. Years ago, she was ordered to burn the young vampire because back then, she believed all night creatures were evil, that they had to go from this world! Now, she realized she was wrong. And the mistake she made back then returned to her. But


    No, theres nothing wrong with humans. Lucius could have crushed her fragile heart, and everything will be over, but he didnt do it. This is what humans are supposed to do, so theres nothing wrong with you.


    Then Why did you did these things? Her voice trembled as she looked at Lucius eyes in fear. But she didnt avoid his gaze, staring straight at Lucius eyes.


    Because Im a vampire, not a human.


    That answer was enough.


    Lucius slowly strode forward while she stepped back in fear. In the end, her petite body bumps against the angel statue. There was no way out. Its time to face her fate, thest human in the world. Lucius stretched out his hand as if a gentleman asking ady for a waltz at a ball.


    She understood, no matter what she does, theres no way out. The Exorcist who had protected her, her servant, the archbishops who taught her were all ughtered by this man. Its now her turn to die. In her final moment of life, she chose to face the dark creature directly.


    Is ithurt?


    There will be no pain, Your Holiness. Just like when you fell asleep, close your eyes tightly and drift away to dreand, only to never wake up again.


    Sleep She looked at the angel statue at her back. So before I sleep, can I pray to God onest time?


    Dont forget to pray to God before you go to bed, dont forget to thank God before a meal.


    Of course. Lucius waited patiently as she turned around and closed her eyes with folded hands.


    Time was ticking away, and she might be ready now.


    Luciuss hand remained where it was. Her arm trembled, but she slowly reached out to put her hands on Lucius hand. Coldness spread from where their hands touched. Lucius held the delicate little hand and gently hugged her petite body, his face was on her neck. He slightly opened his lips, and fangs showed up.


    All of the grace and harmony dissipated at the moment his fangs emerged. Blood sttered to the floor after the fangs pierced the fair skin.


    Thank God


    For this delicious taste of blood.


    Lucius spoke quietly.


    Holding the fragile young body in his arms, he had sucked all her blood until thest drop.


    She quietly slept. Her body abruptly shattered like ss, turning into starlight dots, drifting in the air.


    Lucius let go of the white pope''s uniform, who had lost its owner to the ground. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his world.


    It''s done theplete destruction of this world.


    Now, he should have a little party to celebrate, but he wasn''t in the right mood for that. [World destruction progress reached 99%. ording to the system''s judgment, this world''s ruler, Human'', has be entirely extinct! World No. 1 recordpletion, giving the host a bloodline enhancement bonus]


    "What are you doing?" Lucius fell to his knees and found that his heart began to beat rapidly. His previous scarlet eyes were wholly taken over by a touch of gold. [The host''s bloodline is a fourth-generation vampire. It already possesses an evolutionary trend. It is currently allowing the host to evolve into a third-generation vampire. The process cost 500 million Despair Points, but this enhancement will be given for free as the reward for missionpletion.]


    Damn itstrengthening without his own consent?


    Lucius felt like something violent was about to burst out of his body! The blood running under his skin began to heat up like it was being boiled. Every system strengthening process carried great pain, but this one was the worst yet. What he felt was beyond imagination, like throwing his soul into a fiery furnace!


    "My power! I''ll control it by myself!"


    Lucius clenched his fist and heavily punched the ground. The floor of the church crumbled, a dark red light wrapped around Lucius.


    The change had begun.


    Arthas, who was waiting quietly outside the church, was a little bored. She sat on the church stairs, looking at the moving zombies. As an undead, Arthas'' sense of beauty had greatly changed.


    She was able to identify male and female skeletons, as well as beautiful and ugly skeletons. The same thing applied to zombies. But her human aesthetic taste hasn''t changed.


    At least she knew that Lucius'' appearance had the power to make every girl chasing him head over heels. But he was also a dead man. He had no interest in women. The cat ears on her head went limp, recalling what Tokisaki Kurumi had said.


    Ara, don''t you know? He''s sexually inactive. Every time we fought, all he did was sucking my blood, nothing else. You better not fall in love with that kind of man.''


    Arthas felt that Lucius was a bit unhappy about her behavior. Technically, she''s the Lich King, a warrior. Apart from the battlefield, their daily interaction was limited to greeting and meeting.


    "Master"


    Arthas stroked her hair gently. That night was the longest conversation they ever had.


    In order to aplish his goal, he had thrown away his emotion. He made ns, implemented it, and burned cities to ashes. Now, he had seeded.


    So what would he do next?


    The kitten was confused.


    Behind her, a shrill roar came from the Cathedral.


    "Master?!" Arthas gripped Frostmourne and tried to rush in.


    Suddenly, the sharp shriek changed, became low and distant with an uneasy feeling lingered at everyone''s heart. The tall Cathedral building began to copse. The zombies roared with unease as the earth shook.


    Without a second thought, she rushed inside after freezing the door into a shattered ice crystal. The cold air around here gathered as she swung the Frostmourne. But she was frozen.


    The EarthWarder?!


    What came into her view was a creature so powerful it should only exist in myths.


    Dark, metallic scales covered its body, enormous wings spread out against the sky, hovering Arthas with its shadow. Bright, golden eyes stared straight at Arthas, who stood in the doorway. Its ws left indelible marks on the church.


    There''s only one name suited to this creature dragon!


    It wasn''t the skeleton body that had lost its flesh and soul from the Scourge. It''s a living, breathing dragon.


    Even Arthas almost mistook it for one of the Dragon Kings of her world. Neltharion, the Earth Warder. But, it didn''t have the legendary dragon''s sulfurous smell after spending days soaking in hotva. Instead, a faint blood scent wafted around its body.


    Arthas instinctively tightens the grip on her hands. Like a cat meeting danger, his body was tense as a rock. The dragon was sorge that the entire Cathedral couldn''t fit it. It could only barely amodate its body after knocking down the back walls and roof of the Cathedral.


    But, a sense of familiarity continuously pours from its body.


    "Rx, Ar"


    It was Lucius''s voice; his voice came out from the dragon in front of her.


    Was it master? Arthas was stunned. The creature that threatens her suddenly turned into a grayish statue and crumbled, shattered. Gradually, the crumble turned into a puddle of sand and was beyond saving.


    "This is my new ability." Lucius stood in this pile of fine ck sand, intact.


    Arthas was still stunned. Her usual wagging tail suddenly froze.


    "The new ability is still unstable. So there''s a side effect every time I use it," Seeing that Arthas still froze, Lucius couldn''t help but smile. "Even if I turned into this form, there''s no need to be surprised, right?"


    It''s the master! It was definitely the master, the demonic vampire who had taken his own soul and involved himself in the world conquest. Carrying the lives of hundreds of millions of people on his body But, how could the devil''s face appear like a smiling angel?


    Right now, his height could only reach Arthas'' chest. His appearance changed into what he looked like back then.


    "This is how I look when I am still weak." Lucius understood what he had be now, "I looked like this when I was young. I was afraid and could only shiver. Sorry, you have to see my weak side."


    There''s a certain saying. The so-called shota'' has three good points. It''s soft and easy to knockdown. When he was young, he knew all of this. He was the target attention of some perverted adult man when he walked down the street. Because he easy to be targeting. Lucius'' golden eyes were too striking.


    Weak? Arthas looked stunned at Lucius. Indeed, his appearance looked harmless.


    "Master not weak" Arthas whispered under her breath. Lucius'' crazy form kept repeating in her mind.


    "Really? Thanks, Ar bear with it. The side effect will wear off in a few hours. If I go back in this form, they''ll treat me like a child."


    The image he had built for a long time will be ruined.


    Only a few hours? Arthas continued to look at Lucius''s young, delicate face. The tail on her back began to wag again as if she was fighting an urge.


    "UmMaster" said Arthas, lowering her head timidly.


    "What is it, Ar?"


    "Cancan I have a hug?"


    She really wanted to try it because he looked so soft, very soft Arthas mustered up her courage and asked Lucius carefully.


    Lucius looked at Arthas'' floppy cat ears. It seems like his servant had awakened some strange attribute, huh? Lucius hesitated but finally agreed.


    "Well, I''ll give it as a reward. But keep it a secret from everyone, okay?"


    A hug won''t hurt anyway, and he could increase her loyalty.


    Lucius'' words made her excited that she wagged her tails faster. Her pupils shone with surprise before she finally walked towards Lucius. Her hand trembled as she was about to reach his shoulders.


    "You don''t need to be afraid of me in this form."


    Hearing his encouragement, Arthas rxed and opened her arms to embrace Lucius'' young appearance.


    Cold it was the first thing she felt. Even in a child form, his heart was still cold. But he''s so soft. Arthas hugged Lucius'' shoulder and found it so fragile.


    As if a touch would shatter him to pieces. But it''s the same shoulder that carried the crime of the entire world. The sin of killing billions of people was borne by such a petite figure.


    "Sleep" Lucius stroked Arthas'' back and spoke to her, "It''s been tiring, right?"


    And he also spoke for himself.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Magic, the greatest power in the world!


    It is all-powerful, all-embracing, and uses a magic technique called arcane


    The supreme art that possessed the power to deter all, and the power to destroy all.


    Xerath had mastered the supreme mystery of magic. Destroying everything in front of him was an easy task.


    "I''ll show you what real magic is!"


    He hovered a thousand meters above the sky with the scorching sun at his back. The palpitating arcane energy between his hands kept surging.


    The terrifying power began to umte in Xerath''s hand, gradually turning into a mass of soaring lightning. Xerath''s hand swept over every corner of the ruined city below with overwhelming lightning.


    And then, the city covered in blood and dirt became spotless. As if it was washed back and forth hundreds of times. Xerath let out a loudugh at the results he had achieved.


    "Summoner, mission aplished." Xerath turned to look at Lucius, who was standing on the first floor of an intact building.


    "Good work." Lucius waved at Xerath in the sky.


    "That was too easy." a derisive voice rang out beside Lucius as Tokisaki Kurumi stood at the edge of the building, looking at the clean city. "How does it feel to have a cleaning robot who used static electricity to clean up tiny bits of filth from the entire city?"


    "If you knew he had the power to level the city to the ground, would you still call him a cleaning robot''?"


    "Terminator, then." Tokisaki Kurumi knew the movies from this world''s human culture.


    "Compared to Xerath, the Terminators are just a piece of junk." Lucius had absorbed countless human memories. He naturally knew about it.


    "Indeed. You, as the World Destroyer Demon Lord, had the right to say so." Tokisaki Kurumi walked around the edge of the roof and turned her back on Lucius. "Now I''m your prisoner, right? A Demon Lord, huh? So scary"


    The human world was destroyed into ruins. Infected zombies wander the Earth. The zombies were Yuri''s eyes and ears, and he was devoted to serving Lucius.


    No matter where Kurumi hides, he can catch her if he wants to. There was no other being she could devour their time aside from Lucius. So if Lucius wished to kill, he could kill her time a little.


    "What are you going to do with your prisoner? Keep me until you kill me? As the victor, you have the right to do that."


    Usually, Kurumi relied on her immortal nature, but she never skipped the fun of teasing Lucius. This vampire was very vengeful. Or else, he wouldn''t have tossed the world into chaos. Lucius nced at Kurumi with a smile on his face. He already knew what would happen next.


    "Really?"


    Lucius showed no mercy. A scarlet ball surrounded her. It was the Dead River, Lucius'' most powerful weapon. He was able to pierce through her body with a flick of his fingers. The Dead River moved a few times and burst violently towards Kurumi.


    "!"


    As expected, she had no time to react. She couldn''t even draw her weapon when the blood quickly surrounded her.


    The blood formed sticky tentacles and bound Kurumi''s limbs and mmed her body heavily against the wall!


    <em>"Cough" </em>


    The pain in her back stunned Kurumi. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t break free from the blood.


    "Oi prisoner. You should behave." Yamato de appeared in Lucius'' hand. He drew out its handle and stepped towards her. The de reflected her unwilling expression. She would never have thought that Lucius would kill her slowly in a humiliating way.


    Standing in front of her, Lucius'' smirked at her unwilling expression. There was no escape anyway. Kurumi closed her eyes, epting her fate fearlessly.


    Thest view she saw was the Yamato de swinging at her. But after a while, the pain never arrived.


    Do you still want to continue humiliating me? Kurumi opened her eyes and was about to speak when suddenly something strange was shoved inside her mouth as soon as her lips parted.


    "Mmm!!"


    "Eat it." At some point, the Yamato de disappeared from Lucius'' hands, and candy was on his hand instead. She was shoving the candy inside her mouth.


    "!"


    After she excitedly bit the candy, she swallowed the sweetness. After that, the blood tentacles that bound her disappeared. Causing her to fall to the ground and cough as she held her throat.


    "How ungentlemanly. What did you feed me?" After being humiliated by Lucius several times, Kurumi no longer had patience.


    "You will know. It''s a poison that can kill you in an instant." Lucius threw anotherbeled package to the ground in front of Kurumi. "Don''t doubt the candy''s toxicity. Although it''s delicious, it''s a chain infection of the soul. Even if you have more than one existence, the toxicity still works as long as your soul was branded with Tokisaki Kurumi.''


    All of your existence will be corrupted and copsed like a withering flower. So if you want to live, you must eat candy once a month."


    "It''s hard to believe that a children''s delicacy is used as a poison," Kurumi said that, but she still picked the candy on the ground.


    "You had more time, right? This is proof. If you obey me, your time will increase once a month. One day, you''ll have enough time to return to your world. If you don''t obey, the extra time will disappear instantly." The meaning was clear enough, Lucius gestured his hand to slice his throat.


    Indeed, she felt her time increased. Not much different from the ones she had consumed every time they fought.


    Now there are no humans left in this world, and she wasn''t strong enough to devour the other living beings remaining in this world.


    "Wait" Kurumi spoke, looking at Lucius'' back, who was nning to leave. "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Doesn''t this vampire hold a grudge? Usually, he was too busy to take revenge on the humans that he had no time to take care of himself.


    Lucius stopped on his track and gave Kurumi a sideways nce. "You won''t die in despair. But you can help me bring despair to others."


    She was being used as a tool. Ah, she finally understood what he meant. He let her live because she can help him to get human despair.


    Despair


    All he wants is Despair Points. More of them! umting Despair Points to bring his sister back to life.


    The killing was no longer meaningful to Lucius. All he''s going to do was to obtain Despair Points.


    "Despair Points from this world have been squeezed clean." Lucius threw a candy-like, the one he gave Kurumi on his mouth. Heading downstairs, the strange sweetness of the candy lingers in his mouth, "It''s time to go to the next world."

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Walking on the empty city, the system had turned into a holographic projection floating in front of Lucius.


    The progress of the first worlds destruction had reached 99%. The system had automatically decided that the mission wasplete. It also started prompting Lucius to enter the next world.


    Lucius asked the system what the next world would be like, and this stupid system actually said that the choice was random!


    That meant he could be thrown into a barren where theres not even life. In that case, it wont be just the inhabitants feeling desperate, but Lucius himself would probably feel desperate.


    Right now, he still didnt have the ability to travel through time and space. In the end, the system ended up giving some exnation. [A destruction count by the system is the destruction of a civilization built by an intelligent life form. The system will not transport the host to a world without an intelligent life form.]


    Intelligent life forms are probably referred to as humans. After all, the animals living in the wild were still alive and well.


    Having escaped the nuclear explosion and virus infection, they were living in joy in the forest. So the system had decided that the target of destruction was humans, just to kill humans.


    An intelligent life forms so it doesnt have to be human?


    Incorrect. The system is currently avable to destroy races evolving in the human branch, not yet to other races.


    Thats enough. Lucius couldnt fathom the inner thoughts of aliens, let alone make them feel desperate.


    He kept walking until he reached the end of the road where Alex was standing there. Lucius didnt stop and continued walking down the street. Passing by Alexs figure


    Whats left here are the dead. Alex opened his mouth. Now that youve reached your goals What are you going to do now, Lucius?


    The dead? Hahaha Lucius sneered, giving Alex a sideways nce, You think someone like you, made of flesh and blood, had his own soul and consciousness are dead?


    .


    Whats next? Looking at the glowing sun in the horizon, Lucius suddenly came up with a brilliant idea. Well, Ive decided to let this world in your hands, Alex.


    What?! Alex was surprised, You He was speechless. Lucius tone was calm as if he was deciding what kind of blood he should drink today.


    Whats wrong with that? Lucius was also confused at Alexs overreaction.


    Of course somethings wrong! Humanity is destroyed, and now youre the ruler of this world! Isnt this the only thing youve wanted? But now


    This? To rule over a ruined world? Lucius looked at Alex with a mocking expression.


    Youre not? Alex took a step forward.


    He initially thought Lucius just wanted to take revenge on mankind. To make them his ves as he ruled as the supreme ruler of this world. But he didnt.


    There was no mercy for humans. No matter how hard the humans begged for mercy from Lucius, he didnt give them any piece of mercy, not in the slightest.


    He would just speak some horrible words like, If you keep quiet, it wont be as painful.


    Lucius hatred towards mankind was so strong that he drove humans to extinction. And after that, Alex thought that he was going to rebuild the world after wiping out all the humans.


    But now, Lucius was actually giving the thing he had worked so hard that he trampled millions of human lives to achieve his goal!


    What the hell was he doing? What does he want?


    But why, exactly?


    Because theres no despair left in this world, right?


    Despairfrom hope?


    This guy he did all of this just to make humans despair?


    So, Ill leave this world yours to rule, Alex.


    The only thing Lucius wanted was Despair Points. He had no desire for such a thing as being the supreme ruler of the world. Lucius held up his hand to stop Alex from continuing.


    If you had to choose between Dana and the fate of the world. Which one would you choose


    Alex was silenced by Lucius words. Of course, he would definitely pick Dana. She was more important than anyone else. His flesh and blood, his only family.


    You understand now? All I want is to destroy this world. But it seems just one world isnt enough to umte the despair I want. Lucius was facing Alex, but his body kept walking backward.


    What do you mean? Alex was stunned, finally understanding what Lucius was trying to do.


    My journey is far from over! You knew the words 3.000 worlds, right? I- uh am now going to wander around the other world.


    Of course, to destroy those worlds. That was the meaning of Lucius words.


    Going to another world? Was he just bluffing? But he trusted Lucius. This man had the power he couldnt imagine.


    So, do me a favor and tell that little girl and the cat girl. Lucius figure gradually vanished in front of Alex.


    Without him realizing, Lucius had already chosen to enter the next world to collect more Despair Points.


    Telling them what? Alex looked at Lucius, who was fading away, not knowing what to say.


    Prepare for war, of course! To plunge another world into despair. Both the cklight virus, or the Scourge, and you! All of you will be the most important part to trample the enemysnd. Lucius spoke, without even having the intention of what he thought of Alex and the others.


    He was a useful pawn, one that he could discard at any time. But Alex wasnt angry about it. Because even though Lucius gentle smile could be seen from time to time, it was just a disguise. In reality, Lucius heart was always cold. No one had the power to thaw out his frozen heart.


    Dont just disappear and never return.


    Tied to Lucius pirate ship, Alex could only sail with Lucius, the wicked captain, until the end of the world.


    Youll be summoned soon


    After saying this, Lucius body melted like snow in the sunlight.


    .. [The second phase of the Extermination Game had begun. The advanced world is in preliminary lockdown, the preparation for time and space travel isplete.]


    Lucius drifted in a space where he couldnt feel direction or time. He thought traveling through time and space was easy. But he was wrong!


    The pain of his body being torn apart lingered!


    The spatial turbulence rampaged against his body, and he couldnt resist it.


    He was getting killed and then came back to life just to get killed over and over again!


    He didnt know how long its been going on like this


    Lucius consciousness gradually dissipated into the darkness.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    The forest was sorge that it had no edges.


    In the middle of the forest, a huge creature was emitting a dangerous low roar.


    The creature''s jet-ck shell reflects the sunlight, and its huge size made it look like a heavily armed moving fortress.


    But against the towering trees that surrounded it made it appear tiny. The one standing in front of the creature was even smaller.


    "Get out of the way, don''t you hear me?" With long ck hair flowing in the wind, a pair of violet eyes showing annoyed expression. A 15-years old girl stood in front of this behemoth. Capable of devouring her in a single bite.


    <em>"Roar" </em>The behemoth was overwhelmingly fearless, probably because the young girl''s appearance in front of it was too unintimidating.


    She looked at the behemoth''s resolute refusal to back down and softly sighed..


    "That stupid woman told me no violence was allowed" she rubbed her hands as if she had be serious. Her eyes brightened, "But there''s no one else around here, so there''s nothing wrong with ying with you."


    "!"


    The behemoth seemed to understand humannguage as it roared once more.


    The girl seemed to have sensed something and lunged at the beast. The behemothy on all fours and maintained its attacking stance, but the strength of the girl in front of it was too much!


    She kicked the beast hard in the face, knocking its massive body to the side!


    <em>"Ho!"</em> The giant beast roared with rage, but


    "Get down!" Herzy voice suddenly became oppressive. The behemoth also felt the danger. Lying down, her hands covering her head.


    The densely packed leaves suddenly scattered down, and the sunlight that came into the forest through the leaves canopy suddenly brightened.


    At the same time, there was an explosion, shaking the ground. Dirt sshed everywhere. After that, the forest returned to its former quiet state.


    After sensing there''s no more movement, the young girl crouching down the ground in a defensive state opened her eyes.


    Her violet eyes scanned the surroundings. Finally, she saw a smoking hole right in front of her.


    <em>"Uuuu.."</em> The behemoth let out a fearful whimper.


    "Why don''t you run if you''re that scared?" At the maiden''s warning, the behemoth ran straight into the depth of the forest.


    Her curiosity drove her to the edge of the hole and peeked to see what was inside.


    Man human?! Her eyes widened as she leaped off from the edge,nding lightly on the bottom of the hole.


    Calming her breath, she ced her fingers on the man''s nose. After feeling his faint breath, she easily lifted off the grown man''s body and leaped off the hole.


    Where did this mane from? She looked at the gaping hole revealed between the tree canopy, bright sunlight scattered down the canopy, with an azure sky emerging behind.


    Did he fall from the sky?


    A human in the sky?


    Could it be he was someone from the Council''?


    She hesitated. They were the reason why she and that stupid woman hide here. They were running away from them.


    But if this man was a member of the Council'' She shook her head, scared of the possibilities.


    But he''s hurt, if she left him here, he''d certainly perish, right? She was aware that this man was hurt.


    Taking another look at the man, she was stunned. The man''s blood made her violet eyes turn red. Covering her mouth, she didn''t have time to think about it anymore!


    Picking up the tall man in her arms, she headed towards the depth of the forest. Even when carrying someone taller than her, she could smoothly move through the forest.


    That stupid woman would know what to do with him anyway!


    There was a cave on the outskirts of the forest. After crossing the forest, man-made farnd and orchard were visible.


    It was a small voyage, the pedestrians on the road greeted her when they saw her, but she didn''t respond.


    At the edge of the vige, there was a church-like building carved with winged flying dragons. Inside, there was a faint piano sound.


    "Oi!!" She banged the door violently.


    The soft piano tones and singing voice suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Naiya? Did something bad happen? You don''t look good."


    The soft voice was like singing a luby. Inside the church, a woman in a silver gown was sitting in front of the piano. Surrounded by young children who were terrified at the figure who had stormed into the building.


    Naiya was the girl''s name.


    "Mia! Someone is wounded!" She held up the unconscious man in her arms.


    Realizing the situation, the woman stood up and dispatched the small children next to her. "You kids go and y outside! Be back before dinner, okay?"


    "Un!"


    The children all obeyed the woman''s instruction and stormed out of the room. Leaving the two of them alone.


    "Well, well, as expected from my Naiya. I told you to find something amazing, and you came back this early."


    The woman named Mia seemed to be the church owner, but she didn''t have a nun''s dull and boring appearance.


    What''s impressive from her was the size of her breast that would make any woman envious.


    "Thest time you told me to go to the forest to collect the medicine! This time, it''s a living human!"


    "There''s no difference, I guess."


    No difference? Naiya''s eyebrow furrowed. After looking at the older woman''s naive expression, she remained silent.


    That''s right, in this stupid woman''s eyes, all life was equal.


    "Well, this gentleman''s injury is rather serious. Go to my room. I can''t heal him here."


    She had no sense of urgency or reliability.


    Naiya was used to her goofy style and silently obeyed. Then, she remembered something.


    "Wait, it''s only noon, right?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not even lunch yet. But you told those adopted kids to wait for dinner." Naiya felt the urge to tease her adoptive mother.


    "Ah I forgot!" She only realized. Quickening her pace towards the kitchen, "I have to make lunch first. The children will starve."


    "Don''t you have someone to save over here? Here''s dying!"


    The anger rising in Naiya''s heart dissipated upon seeing Mia''s innocent'' smile. There''s no point in getting angry at a stupid person, no matter what.


    "There''s no need for that." Mia turned around and walked in the opposite direction. And also instructed Naiya, "His wounds are all healed."


    Allhealed? Are you kidding? He was on the verge of death when I found him!


    Looking down at the man in her arms.


    Is it reallyhealing? Although she couldn''t believe it, it was the truth. All of his wounds were healed, reced by the skin so pale he looked sick.


    How could that happen?!


    "Well, Naiya, you''ve picked something powerful today. Hmm.. let him sleep in my room first. And Naiya, will you keep an eye on him for me?" Right now, Mia''s innocent smile disappeared. Instead, a palpitating aura came from within the woman. She wasn''t as simple as she looked on the surface.


    "If he turns out to be someone from the Council'' Naiya, you know what to do!"


    The voice filled with murderous intentsted for a few seconds.


    "Whoops.." It turned into a soft sigh.


    Naiya used her free hand to cover her eyes while looking at the fool who fell to the ground.


    Don''t walk backward if your reflexes are dull! How many times did I tell you?! Can''t you learn something by now?!


    "I''ll head to your room first then."


    "Okay, just go" Said dizzied Mia.


    Naiya hugged the cold body in her arms and walked towards the room at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "Brother."


    "Jill?"


    In a trance, Lucius reached out his hand to hold something. But in the darkness, everything was inplete disarray! [The host has sessfully moved to the second world. The system detected that this world is two levels higher than the previous one, so an extermination scheme has been updated. Please choose a suitable time to open it.]


    A cold machine voice emerged from the darkness.


    An illusion?


    However, he was already in another world. Although he had no concept of world levels in his head, two levels ahead meant this world''s top battle power was much higher than the previous one. Lucius never underestimated an enemy, never.


    After processing the system''s notification, Lucius slowly opened his eyes. The moment his eyesight returned, he was greeted by a pair of violet eyes.


    Who?


    "Uwaaa!!!" Along with the squeak, the violet eyes backed away.


    Just now, Lucius could feel the breath of the starry eyes'' owner. Which means they were close! Too close! After they locked their gaze, it was Lucius who was frozen now.


    "You''re awake now?" Calming her emotion, she was foolishly looking at Lucius'' sleeping face. His appearance was lethal to Naiya, who had been isted in such a small vige. No, in fact, to any female.


    "" Lucius kept silent and gazing at her.


    "Hey, why don''t you say something?"


    Naiya was feeling ufortable with Lucius''s direct gaze. But she didn''t let her guard down in front of the man falling from the sky.


    Because if he hadn''t fallen down from an airship crash, then the only possibility was he was someone from the Council.''


    Judging from the man''s excellent regenerative healing speed, it''s likely he was a subordinate of the Council.'' After all, it was an organization that affected the entire world, a ce where the Saints gathered.


    Was this manalso a Saint?


    "Sorry" Lucius covered his forehead, looked down at the soft cotton nket wrapped around him. He was saved by someone? He still felt dizzy.


    The effect of traveling through time and space was too ufortable. Lucius nced at the girl with long jet-ck hair, which reminded him of his dead sister. He used to stroke his sister''s hair while she slept.


    "You''re an Awakened, right? Where do youe from? Which Order of the Empire did you belong to?"


    Looking at Lucius'' confused look, Naiya was sure that he wasn''t someone from the Council.'' He behaved differently from the Saints above, who would never say sorry'' like the humans on the ground.


    Then it meant he was an Awakened like themselves. Otherwise, his body would be crushed the moment he hit the ground.


    An Awakened One? Empire? What kind of world had hee into?


    But it didn''t matter. He came here to collect Despair Points. Nothing else mattered. So to collect despair points, Lucius'' golden eyes flickered. Once again, he locked eyes with the girl.


    "Tell me where is this ce?" Lucius spoke in a beautiful rhythm. As a vampire, his specialty was seducing humans.


    Now, he had the ability to possess a human''s soul just from eye contact. Temporarily controlling them the way he wants. This was the Magic Eye.''


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you the truth right now. But if you drink this, we''ll send you to a safe city." Naiya became ufortable again after Lucius'' gaze, especially with his aggressive look. She took out a ss bottle with a purple liquid inside and shook it.


    Is it ineffective?


    What kind of world was this?


    As a vampire, Lucius was able to detect a human by their appearance alone. And whether he could enjoy their blood slowly, or as trash that he should quickly dispose of. This also allowed Lucius to see the power of any life form at a nce.


    Without a doubt, if the young girl in front of him was a human, her blood would definitely be a treasure that was so delicious that he needed to collect it. That was on the premise if she was a human.


    Indeed, Naiya possessed a portion of human blood. But the problem was that her blood wasn''t pure and mixed with many impurities, just like a witch''s crucible. It was chaotic.


    A chaotic bloodline!


    "What if I refuse?" Lucius stepped out of bed, not about to ept the stranger''s strange potion.


    "Even if you''re a knight of the Empire. Don''t even think of stepping half a step out of here!" Naiya looked at Lucius''s somewhat tattered exorcist clothing, wondering when it had be brand new.


    She was confused, but that didn''t avert her attention. Lucius was taller than Naiya. She stood up and stopped him.


    "Don''t take half a step? You mean, you want to kill me? An ignorant traveler who just woke up? The customs of this ce sure is something."


    Ignorant traveler?


    Do you think I''m a kid?! Falling from such height unscathed?!


    Naiya noticed the sarcasm from Lucius.


    "I''m sorry, I had to confirm certain things And if you refuse" One of her hands was holding a small dagger.


    Since the girl had drawn her weapon, there was no reason for Lucius to remain silent. Although it was squeaky clean, Lucius could smell blood on the de.


    For someone sensitive to blood, the scent of a dead man''s blood was too noticeable. This small dagger had killed more than a human!


    "You''re going to kill me?" Lucius spoke out Naiya''s thoughts.


    This world sure is cruel.


    Gripping the de that had protected her life, Naiya looked at the strange man. Wasn''t he afraid? Is he just bluffing? or, did he have the power to fight back?


    She suddenly regretted having saved Lucius. If he resisted, she could just knock him unconscious again and then throw him outside after using this potion to make his memories disappear.


    The killing was forbidden since she met that stupid woman!


    There was a time where she had to kill someone to survive. But Naiya''s body remembers the feeling. Once again, that feeling has been triggered!


    "Come and try, then." Lucius spread his hands, exposing the most vulnerable part of him, his heart, "Come. Kill me. It must be hard because you haven''t been drinking blood for a long time, right?"


    "!"


    Naiya fiercely sniffed the scent of blood. Her hands holding the dagger trembled.


    A strange fear was rising in her heart after she saw Lucius'' golden eyes dissolve into scarlet!


    "Are you scared?" Lucius found that Naiya''s purple eyes had shifted into scarlet!


    It''s the instinctive reaction of a monster that feeds on blood and catches a scent of it! She''s thirsty! Hot blood is something she needs to ease her thirst!


    "I''m not afraid!" Naiya gritted her teeth, trying to control her senses to answer Lucius.


    "Why are you shivering?"


    It seemed Lucius had found an interesting toy. Looking at her body, she began to tremble. It appeared he had triggered something within her.


    If he could just push her a little further interesting things would surely happen.


    Don''t bloodthirsty monsters hide among the crowd so they could devour more humans? What''s with this shivering like a mortal being?


    "Don''t make me"


    Lucius'' scent made Naiya''s blood boil. Looking at Lucius furiously, sometimes, her sharp fangs were visible when she talked.


    "Aren''t you going to acknowledge your fear?" Lucius gazed at the trembling dagger. Show me your instincts! Your shivering looked ugly!


    "I''m not afraid of anything! I I will kill you for real."


    The long-lost agitation rose in Naiya''s mind, her violet eyes having beenpletely taken over by an abnormal scarlet color. It was clear that her monster''s side was gradually eating away at her human sanity. She was afraidresisting the power she possessed.


    "Holding a fearful dagger, but you can''t kill anyone half-heartedly!"


    Lucius sensed a homunculus scent in her. She wasn''t pure human! She was half-vampire, half-human. That''s why he thought she would be an interesting toy.


    Vampires and humans couldn''t coexist by nature. Vampires were born to devour human blood to keep survive.


    The vampire that hadmitted a forbidden act of intercourse with a human was nothing more than a defective monster!


    The half-vampire species shouldn''t exist, but their interesting bloodline in which a predator and prey existence was mixed, allowing them to harmoniously coexist in one body. That was the reason why Lucius thought her bloodline was aplete mess!


    For a long time, it seemed that her human side had the upper hand. But in front of a True Ancestor of the Vampire, Lucius, no doubt that her vampire blood was triggered.


    The bloodstains on her dagger was from her time as a vampire, right?


    "It feels wonderful to kill a life, right? It feels good to have power, doesn''t it? Why would you give up your powerful side?" Lucius'' hand pressed on his chest. "Come and kill me, just like what you did before. Plunge your dagger through the heart of a fragile human body, drink their blood! Think again, to the day when you were finally free."


    Kill him


    Naiya''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    Once upon a time, she had chosen to take the lives of others in order to survive in this world but it wasn''t until the end that she realized it was merely for the pleasure of killing.


    The pleasure of tearing flesh apart, the sweetness of the blood flowing on her tongue turned her on, and how pleasant the sounds of despair and pain that apanied it were.


    Killinghim.


    Naiya''s vision was dominated by Lucius''s scarlet eyes. Blood began to flow from the ground and the cracks in the walls.


    He was tearing his body apart, licking his blood! She could barely contain the rage and excitement in her body. Almost made herself give up on her instinct.


    But suddenly


    "Ara, Naiya, didn''t I tell you? Absolutely no violence. That was very rude to this gentleman."


    The soft, gentle voice shattered the bloody scene in Naiya''s head. Everything returned to normal!


    Naiya gasped in reaction, sucking in the fresh air to make her head cooler.


    Was it just a hallucination? What''s happening to me?


    Naiya''s dagger ttered to the ground. Arge amount of cold sweat dripped from her forehead as she gazed at Lucius, who was standing nearby, wearing a mysterious smile on his face.


    Who the hell was this man?


    What a shame, I was so close to meet my own kind.


    "Mu.ia I" Naiya helplessly lumped on the ground, sitting. Her eyes turned violet again.


    "Rest, Naiya. Can you give her a moment to rest? You can ask me instead."


    Lucius gazed at the adult woman standing in the doorway with an innocent smile.


    "Then it will be a problem," Lucius answered the woman named Mia with the same smile. He had detected a vague sense of threat from her.


    This sense of threat after possessing the Dead River, the only person who could give him such a sense was Van Helsing. The one that nearly killed him.


    Now, Van Helsing had long disappeared from his memory, but this sense of threat triggered his memories within him.


    Underneath the woman''s gentle smile, there''s a hidden thing that Lucius couldn''t figure it out. Looking at the half-vampire that got over her monster side and became human, she was definitely an existence he shouldn''t ignore.


    The power level of this world seemed to be quite stronger than Earth


    Let''s check it out a little.


    Lucius'' hatred for humans had long disappeared since Van Helsing''s death. All he needed now was Despair Points. Instead of torturing humans for revenge, he would torture humans for Depsair Points!


    It''s impossible to plunge this world into destruction without understanding it first.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    The culture of this world should be simr to Earth''s medieval Europe.


    Lucius followed Mia as she walked through the corridors of this building, looking at the results inferred from the surrounding architectural styles.


    As for the level of technology, it had at least reached the Steam Age or even higher. Rather than using technology'' to define the products of this world, Lucius felt that using the word alchemy'' was more appropriate for this world.


    From an open door in the corridor, Lucius saw this world''s technology''. It was simr to thebination of magic and technology. Mia led Lucius until they reached the end of the corridor and entered a hall.


    The building seemed to be a church.


    A sacred ce like a church was something that vampires weren''t fond of.


    After all, the gods worshipped in the church are symbols of light and justice, theplete opposite of a dark creature like a vampire.


    But the gods worshipped in this church are not angels or God


    But a creature called a dragon!


    A giant dragon statue sits in the middle of the church, taking up most of the space, with the dragon''s eyes looking down at the ground as if a king is watching over his people from above.


    A world that worshipped dragons, or a world ruled by dragons?


    Mia''s stroll came to a halt and turned around in front of the dragon statue. She was stunned when she saw Lucius'' golden eyes.


    Probably, she associated him with this terrifying creature. It seemed this world was sensitive to dragons.


    "Um" She didn''t know how to start the conversation. After untangled her distressing thoughts, she asked, "May I know your name?"


    "Lucius."


    He had nothing to hide from his name. And Lucius'' name was followed by aplicated family name. Perhaps most vampires would take pride in having a proper birth name and a surname. But as far as he was concerned, his surname was a curse.


    "Ah Mr. Lucius"


    Mia wasn''t dressed like a nun, but she was the owner of the ce Despite her mature appearance and figure, her behavior was somewhat childish.


    For example, Mia was now circling around Lucius, as if she wanted to look at any angle of Lucius''s body as a whole.


    Lucius patiently waited for this Mia''s childish behavior to end. As a result, after spinning around a few times, Mia covered her head and sat dizzily on the steps below the statue.


    Is this woman stupid?


    Looking at the woman who was feeling dizzy. The previous sense of threat she was emitting seemed like an illusion! An absolute illusion!


    How could such a shallow woman that gathered all her nutrition towards her breast emitted such a threatful sense!


    But what Mia said next overturned Lucius'' impression of her stupidity.


    "That Mr. Lucius." Mia shook her head and held her fingers to look at Lucius with a serious look. "You''re not from this world, right?"


    Did she guess it?


    "That''s right." Lucius nodded as if it wasn''t something to hide.


    But how did she know about it? Was an existence from another world amon situation here? Or even to the extent of flooding this world? Of course, it wasn''t the case.


    "Because it''s impossible for the people in this world to have eyes that belong to God." Mia pointed at her eyes and then to Lucius.


    Eyes of God?


    After upgrading his bloodline, his eyes changed to a radiant gold. And possess the ability to temporarily turn into a dragon.


    Dragon is God?


    Lucius tilted his head up to look at the crouching dragon statue behind Mia.


    "Yes, this world was created by God. And all the humans of this world have their blood flowing through their bodies. Its golden eyes are only found in legends, but unfortunately, its offspring disappeared in ancient times."


    Are they already extinct?


    Lucius guessed that if he turned into a dragon and flew over this world, he would be worshipped as a god right away.


    A creature like a dragon had a very high status in this world. But let''s understand the pattern of this world first and then see what happens.


    "Then, what is the distribution of power in this world?"


    "Distribution of power?" Mia tilted her head to look at Lucius in confusion. She couldn''tprehend what Lucius was saying.


    For the record, Lucius understood thenguage spoken in this world perfectly. Probably it was the system''s doing. It''s tranted automatically. And they also understood his words very well.


    How could Lucius, as Lemon, be hindered by such a small problem? Did he just use a ratherplicated word?


    "Just how many countries do you have, and what''s the rtionship between them?"


    He could just go outside to suck on an ignorant girl''s blood and absorb her memories. But he was concerned with the half-vampire.


    After all, it''s been a while since hest met his own kind, even if it was only a half-blooded sphemy.


    "Eh? Why do we need several countries?" Mia stared at Lucius, her eyes widened, looking at him with a puzzled look.


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "Isn''t the country the world? All the territory of this world is the Empire''s territory! We all have the same blood in our veins, so why should we be divided into multiple countries?"


    ""


    Fuck, this world was already unifying?


    It''s it''s


    This time it was Lucius who was scared by the goofy nun.


    Unify the world! On Earth, how many virtuous and overbearing kings wanted to do that? But no one had ever truly seeded in conquering the entire world.


    As long as he bes the king, his lifelong dream would be fulfilled to rule all over the world.


    But dreams were just dreams. It''s simply impossible to realize them. Differences between races, cultures are bound to separate people. Even modern Earth couldn''t do that.


    But this world that had only reached the Steam Age couldplete its unity?


    Either this world is too servile or possesses a power so mighty that the entire world must obey to keep the entire world in order!


    "If Mr. Lucius wants to stay in this world, your Awakened powers are not weaker than Naiya''s. You can go to the Empire and try the test to be a Knight''!"


    "A Knight?" Lucius looked at Mia upon hearing the familiar word.


    "That''s right. This world should be ruled by humans who have awakened God''s bloodline. After being loyal to the Empire, you will have a superior status. If you break through the challenge set by the Dragon Lord at the Top Tower'' in the Empire Capital, you be the strongest person in the world, Saints''! Oh, but please take note. After bing a Saint, you will live in the Court of the Gods. It''s a floating city. Under the Council''smand, you will have power, but you have to give up your freedom."


    After finishing her words in one breath, Mia looked at Lucius with a smile. "Then, Mr. Lucius from the Otherworld, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    ording to Lucius''s understanding. This world is an erged version of the Empire. The Empire''s territory spread to every corner of this world.


    The barrier between people and the cultural differences didn''t exist in this world because the power system in this world determined the world''s belief.


    A giant dragon


    They believe they all have the blood of dragons flowing within them, which gives the humans of this world a great power.


    After awakening their bloodline at a certain age, they will be honored as Awakened Ones,'' possessing power beyond normal people, even manipting light blue energy.


    But for an Awakened to achieve world-recognized status, they must be the Empire''s subordinate andplete the Knight''s Test. The Knight'' title separates them frommoners.


    Of course, various branches were avable for the Imperial Knight, of varying positions and responsible for different tasks.


    Joining certain Knights didn''t restrict the freedom of life, and could also enjoy the military''s benefits. So most Awakened people chose to be the Empire''s subordinate.


    When there is power, there are conflicts. Human beings were not only the only ones who inherited the blood of the so-called Dragon God.


    Those wild animals that Lucius called as monsters and are far stronger than the ones on Earth. They''re far more dangerous in this world.


    Moreover, there was always friction between humans and their monsters, and demonic beasts marching to attack human cities would happen every now and then all over the world.


    But those geniuses who thought they were better than others. If they wanted to prove themselves, then they could only gather at the ce of glory. The Empire''s Capital City, a tower called Top Tower''.


    It was the ce of glory and the ce for the trial. Anyone who passed the top of the Top Tower would be humanity''s superior being, the Saints.


    Dwelling in the floating city above the clouds called the Court of Gods, they were like a God, maintaining the human world''s order.


    Therefore, even the King of the Empire that ruled the entire world had to obey the Court of Gods'' order. If the word Gods'' didn''t only belong to the Dragon Lord that created this world, then perhaps the Saints were a God-like existence in this world.


    But God had disappeared, passing down only its bloodline. In ancient prophecy, the moment someone''s eyes turned into Gold gaze down on this world. Then a new change will begin.


    "I''m not sure what change means." In one breath, Mia told Lucius, a stranger, about this world''s brief history. "But it sounds like somethingpelling. To be honest, I was really shocked when I saw Mr. Lucius'' eyes."


    "I''m sorry. I wasn''t born with these eyes." Lucius closed his eyes and opened them again; the golden hue was overtaken by an overwhelming scarlet.


    He wasn''t sure if there was dragon blood running in his body. But the pressure emitted by the golden eyes wasn''t suitable for a creature like a vampire that walked in the shadow!


    It''s just like an angler fish''ntern, noticeable in the darkness of the deep sea. And that sea was also inhabited by stronger ferocious beasts that were sensitive to light.


    The kind that could swallow him up in a bite. This fish would probably bite off its own head if its head was strong enough. After all, only those who survived could be hunters.


    Lucius wasn''t sure how strong the power of this world was, but at least it wasn''t weaker than Earth!


    He should be careful not to make any mistakes. It''s not cowardice; rather, it''s a rule to continue surviving! Getting used to walking in the darkness of the night had taught him about this.


    "So where does Mr. Lucius-san n to go next? If you don''t have anywhere to go, it''s okay to stay here for a night. Oh, don''t worry, Naiya is a good kid."


    Mia didn''t seem to be wary of Lucius''s sudden appearance


    For one night? I''m sorry, but I don''t have that much time.


    The sound of dripping water suddenly reverberated in the church''s hall, and the faint smell of blood permeated the entire church.


    Lucius still wore a gentle smile on his face, looking at the existence that he had tentatively thought as a nun.


    "As a believer of the Dragon God, you definitely won''t remain silent when you see the golden pair of eyes, right?"


    Knowing what he wanted to do, the nun knew what she didn''t want to know. Lucius felt like his eyes might cause an inexplicable stir in this world. Vampires were creatures that liked to hide in the shadows and observe humans. He didn''t want to be tracked down by the entire world just after he got here. It would cause a hindrance to his ne.


    So, I''m really sorry Lucius apologized to the nun in his heart.


    Blood dripped drop by drop from the slit in the ceiling.


    "I can''t understand why Mr. Lucius did this. I apologize to Naiya for his rudeness If Mr. Lucius doesn''t want to reveal your secret, I will keep it secret. After all I can understand how you feel."


    It was as if Mia sensed what Lucius was trying to do, but the woman who gave Lucius a vague sense of danger didn''t do anything about it


    Ican''t trust humans anymore.


    Lucius lowered his head, looking gloomy All humans


    With a flick of Lucius'' fingers, tons of blood rained down from the ceiling. Forming shape des that would stab the defenseless nun standing beneath the giant dragon statue!


    Mia''s smile remained innocent as if her slow reflexes couldn''t even realize how dangerous the situation was.


    Just before the sharp blood spikes almost falling like rain, the church''s door was mmed open!


    At this moment, Mia behaved differently. Shedding her stupid disguise, her eyes squinted and slightly smiled. In a sh, the blood that covered the church disappeared into thin air as if it never existed!


    Looked like the previous sense of threat wasn''t just an illusion!


    Let me see how strong this ounder was


    As Lucius waved his hand, ready to summon new blood to fight with all his might, Mia opened her arms in an embrace.


    What? Is this some special fighting technique from the otherworld?


    As Lucius was confused, a couple of kids ran past Lucius towards the nun.


    "Sister Mia! I''m hungry "


    "I picked some seeds from the tree!"


    "Bury it in the yard, and it will grow fruit!"


    A few children were jumping in front of Mia. Their bodies stained with some mud after ying, but she didn''t seem to mind.


    After stroking the foreheads of these children in turn, she looked at Lucius, who was standing there


    "Mr. Luciuswould you like to join us for some Chinese food?"


    Mia just invited Lucius for lunch, but he was frozen


    What a dj vu


    Lucius covered his forehead. The dusty memories began to emerge from his mind. The old nun in that abbey, and this stupid nun Every day, he used toe home this way. Lucius was looking at the children


    Damn it Lucius took a step backward. Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes gazing at him from the depth of the shadows.


    "Ara. Is Naiya done resting? It''s about time for lunch, let''s dig in!" Mia spoke to Naiya, whose expression was stone cold, standing in the doorway.


    "Why haven''t you let him leave?" Naiya looked at Lucius warily, her expression was gloomy.


    Lucius was reminiscent. She was like his younger self. Being cared for by an old nun with his sister. The ridiculous I''m all grown up!'' he had repeatedly said, theughs of the children


    But Lucius'' heart was overflowing with sorrow.


    Damn it!!!


    Lucius bit down on his finger, and blood dripped from his fingers.


    This emotion was unnecessary! Unnecessary!!


    After calming his inner emotion, Lucius smiled gently at Mia once again.


    "It just happens I''m a little hungry."


    As if the tense atmosphere just now never existed.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "Wash your hands before eating." Mia patiently led the children to the sink and washed their hands. Perhaps these kids yed too carelessly; their hands were filled with mud and dirt.


    The building''s courtyard was the ce they always had lunch together.


    Sitting on a small wooden bench in the courtyard, Lucius observed the scene.


    Naiya sat far away from him.


    As he shifted his gaze towards her, Naiya instantly lowered her head. He was avoiding eye contact with Lucius.


    Is she afraid of him? Of course not. She was just afraid of the power resting inside her.


    Looking up at the azure sky and the dazzling sun, Lucius could bask in the sunlight, and so could she.


    The ipatible existence that regtes the bloodline of vampires and humans in Naiya''s body must be the bloodline shared by everyone in this world, the blood of the Dragon God.


    I''m getting a little curious about the humans in this world.'' Lucius''s continued to gaze at Naiya. She also raised her head slightly as if to see if Lucius''s gaze shifted.


    But at the moment of eye contact, she instantly avoided Lucius'' gaze.


    "Don''t be afraid of your power. When you face it head-on, you will be able to control it."


    Bloodlust was vampires'' natural instinct. It was strange for vampires not to drink blood! It''s just as ridiculous as humans refusing to eat.


    There''s a reason why Naiya had been experiencing such a berserk symptom. It''s been too long since shest tasted blood, so Lucius'' scent as the True Vampire became a trigger that ignited the long-dormant bloodthirst inside.


    If this continued day and night, one day, she would have to face the fact that she was a bloodthirsty monster.


    But a monster'' was only from a human''s point of view. Whereas in Lucius''s view, she was just a little girl who hadn''tprehended the vampire''s way of life.


    "Sorry, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Mia always appeared at the most crucial time, and those kids fearlessly crowded Lucius''s side.


    "Who is this big brother?"


    "He''s beautiful!"


    "Beautiful is supposed to describe a girl, right?!"


    "But he''s really pretty, even prettier than Naiya-san!" This wasing from a girl.


    Shit! If you''re not pretty, of course, you think I''m better than that little girl!


    An angry red mark appeared on Lucius''s forehead, teased by the kids'' words.


    "Pfft  "Naiya, who was originally a little scared, couldn''t help butugh lightly even after hearing those words.


    ""


    There was no point in arguing with the kids. Lucius was just waiting for that nun to take care of them. Although he liked killing enemies in the dark the most.


    But a bloody battle scene is also very exciting,


    Although he can crush their heads with one hand, killing these children won''t give him the same excitement.


    The best hunter should only hunt the best prey.


    Who said thatexactly?


    Anyway, killing these heartless kids won''t give him Despair Points.


    Just as Lucius was lost in thought, Mia finally came out of the kitchen with steaming Chinese food.


    "Yay! It''s Mia''s special mushroom noodles!"


    It seemed that this nun was skilled at cooking. Lucius looked at the tasty food on his table, and the few kids beside him had swallowed it up.


    Ah, she was better at cooking than the idiot nun Lucius knew; she had cooked all her childhood meals for her sister and asionally cooked herself. After all, older people weren''t very physically handy, either.


    But as a vampire, Lucius didn''t know what human food tasted like


    Lucius picked up a nearby chopstick-like tool and looked at the bowl of food that smelled so good.


    "Please enjoy it." Mia looked at Lucius with pride and was about to say something like Come andpliment me''.


    Lucius just began to use the tool that looked like a chopstick to pick up the noodle, when Naiya spitted out the noodle from her mouth.


    Naiya, who sat far away from the wooden table, had approached when Mia previously bought the noodles. "Why does it taste so sweet?!!!" Naiya red at Mia like a cat.


    "Is sugar the only thing that spices up in your eyes?"


    "Ooh " Although she was a grown woman, Mia lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Doesn''t sweetness taste delicious? Do you hate sweets that much, Naiya?"


    "With your existence, the woman who can turn all the world''s cuisine into sweets. Even those who don''t hate sweet things will still feel disgusted!"


    "The sugars will cry.."


    "But a normal person would feel strange, right? Only the kids like it!" Naiya angrily looked at Mia''s expression.


    "But Mr. Lucius is eating well." Mia weakly pointed to Lucius, who was sitting on the other side of the table.


    "?" Naiya turned her head to look at Lucius and found that Lucius was eating noodles in his mouth.


    As if to demonstrate, Lucius noisily ate the noodles with a sucking sound.


    "He''s not normal, alright? Mia, I disagree with letting him stay here. Anyway"


    Lucius'' scarlet eyes faintly stared at Naiya.


    "Damn it! I''m not eating!" Naiya ced the bowl heavily on the table and ran into the building.


    Lucius chewed the noodles in his mouth as if he was chewing wax.


    It was impossible to taste these noodles at all


    After Naiya left, Lucius put down the bowl he was holding.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lucius. Naiya is usually quite a child who doesn''t like to make a scene." Mia ran after Naiya as if she was relieved to have Lucius take care of the kids.


    Just then, Lucius''s pupils shrank a little.


    It''s the smell ofblood! The smell of death!


    "Things have be interesting."


    Because just a moment ago, Lucius felt a dense murderous aura spread over the area!


    Vampires had always been sensitive to the scent of such death. And just now, Lucius had dispatched blood, like an enchanter, to mark the general map of this vige into Lucius'' brain.


    Now there was a group of visitors at the vige entrance who didn''t look very friendly. They were armed as if they hade here for something.


    Lucius''s figure turned into a ck shadow and disappeared into the courtyard The azure sky was also gradually gathering dark clouds.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    "Naiya"


    Mia entered the room and saw Naiya huddled in the corner, shivering.


    "It''s alright" Mia slowly approached her, cing her hand gently on the trembling shoulder.


    "Why didn''t you tell him to go away?!" Naiya covered her forehead and leaned against the corner.


    "Because  "Mia didn''t even know what to say to her.


    Yeah, why didn''t she let the man who reeked of death and blood to leave? Maybe because there''s a trace of Naiya''s scent in him. The same scent.


    "He''ll expose you. You know what will happen if they'' find out."


    Naiya closed her eyes tightly. "You''re a Saint, Mia! A Saint who fled from the Court of Gods! But now you''ve fallen from grace, they''ll kill you if they find out. I don''t understand why a Godly being would fall from the sky that could look down on mankind"


    Going from God to mortal sounds very foolish, indeed.


    Mia stroked Naiya''s raven hair softly. "Because if I don''t leave that golden cage, I won''t be able to meet you"


    There was a scarlet scar on Mia''s tender arm. A bite scar, left by the young girl in front of her the first time they met.


    Or she should call the scars left by a monster that only knew how to kill. The monster was standing on top of the hill of rotten corpses in the vige, surrounded by fire and blood, franticallyughing.


    It was her first encounter with Naiya.


    She smiled at the girl who tried to rip off her wrist. Stroking the head of the girl, just like what she was doing now. Sinking the fear in her heart.


    "But, I''m a monster"


    "But aren''t you a good girl now?" Mia held Naiya''s trembling shoulders. "You saved those kids, you saved a life. There''s a lot of things you can do if you don''t use violence."


    "But" Leaning into Mia arms,  Naiya sensed something wrong.


    "They''ring", Naiya choked. She sat upright, holding the dagger with her hand. "The Court of Gods hade here! They''ve surrounded the vige!"


    The glow on the dagger''s sharp edge bloomed with red, Naiya''s eyes shifted to red.


    But Mia grasped her hand that was holding the dagger. "What did I say? No violence allowed"


    "But they''reing to kill you!" Naiya sensed a strong murderous aura and tried to exin to the foolish woman how serious the situation was.


    But her gentle smile dissipated all the anger in Naiya''s heart


    "It''s okay It''s okay, Naiya." After patting the dust off her body, Mia stood up and pushed Naiya''s body into a corner. Holding her hand. "You''re all grown up now. You don''t need me anymore. So stay here and take care of the kids for me, will you?"


    Mia was going to ept her fate, the fate of a fallen God.


    The Saint who escaped from the Court of Gods, the Fallen One


    Without the Court of Gods'' restraint, the Saint''s power was too Godly for the mortal world. They can wreak havoc upon the world.


    There were several cases of Saints with twisted minds, desired to flee from the Court of Gods ande to the world.


    All the cities were destroyed in bloodshed because no power on earth could restraint them. They were free to do whatever they wanted.


    Hence, the high Saints, who once crowned with the title Fallen,'' were feared and loathed by the humans of this world.


    Just like the witches of the Middle Ages, only by giving the Fallen Ones capital punishment could ease the crowd''s anger.


    "Mia, the first time I met you years ago, you were an idiot! After all these years, you''re still an idiot! You could''ve escaped with your power! But why wouldn''t you?!"


    As a Saint, she was fully capable of crushing that monster that bit her arm. But she didn''t. Instead, she raised the creature.


    "Because that''s the fate of a Saint" Mia waved her hand, and Naiya found herself frozen. She couldn''t move and couldn''t speak.


    After carrying Naiya to the soft bed, Mia covered her in a warm nket.


    "Sleep, it''s just a dream. When you wake up, you''ll forget me."


    "!!!" Naiya struggled, but she was bound by an inexplicable power. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t move. All she can do was watching Mia walk out of the door.


    ..


    Crossing the hallway, Mia met the children who ran together to their room for a nap.


    Usually, she would tell them they won''t get taller if they didn''t take a nap, and so on.


    "Is Miss Mia going to tell us a bedtime story?" They were full of hope when they saw her approaching.


    "That''s for nighttime rest. But tonight, it will be Naiya, who will tell your bedtime story."


    "Um"


    As Mia walked them to their room, she closed the door. Stunned.


    Gently caressing her hand over the edges of this building''s hallway, Mia finally reached the front door


    The dark clouds gathering in the sky were pitch ck as if they were about to copse.


    Pushing the front door open, there was a scene in contrast with the small building.


    A legion of knights stood on alert. Donned in silvery-white armor with the head of a roaring dragon tattooed on their shoulders, they were the Empire''s Knight.


    Themander stepped out from the line.


    "Abandoning the identity as a Saint and descending to y a silly game with the mortals is the highest treason! Mia Dodran, in the name of the Dragon God, you''re under arrest!"


    "Does it feel good to be a caged bird?"


    Mia shook her head.


    The rain had started to fall from the sky.


    <em>Take care, Naiya. </em>


    Looking at the sky, not just the cloud-shrouded the sky, but also the dark shadows looming on top of the church.


    <em>Please</em>


    Mia didn''t know to whom she was pleading.


    A pair of scarlet eyes watched the scene from the start to the end.


    The rain poured harder.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    "The rules of this world?" Lucius sat on the roof of this church, watching the view of the vige.


    His slightly long ck hair stuck to his forehead; his hand rested on his chin as he stared at the vige, shrouded in the rain.


    ..


    Even though the rain fell heavily, the vigers left their houses and walked to the vige square.


    The outsiders'' who rushed into this vige did not cause any panic to these vigers. The golden mark on the knight''s armor represented their identity.


    "Isn''t that Mia?"


    "Why is shethere?"


    Apparently, she didn''t have that much contact with the vigers. Only older people know her.


    She was tied tightly to a tower in the center of the vige. She lowered her head. Rain-soaked her clothes and long hair, she waited patiently for her fate.


    In heavy armor, the Commander Knight stepped onto the high tform, pointing his fingers to Mia, proimed loudly.


    "Mia Dodran! A Saint whomitted a taboo! Going against the order of this world and escaping to the earth realm with your own selfish desire! Trying to recreate the bloodshed tragedy of decades ago. From this moment on, she''s no longer a Saint who maintains the order of this world. But a Fallen One who selfishly does whatever she wants!"


    "That" The vigers couldn''t believe it. The legendary existenceparable to a God had appeared in front of them. But


    Hearing the title Fallen One,'' they couldn''t help but shivered.


    It was everyone''s nightmare. The bloodshed decades ago had spread the mes of war across the continent.


    They barely had enough space to bury the dead. The corpses were rotting as they piled up.


    Everyone who had grown up experienced those bitter and unforgettable days


    "This is the will of the Dragon God!" With the shout that cut through the rain, the sky shrouded in dark clouds suddenly cleared up, in azure light.


    "Behold! The Dragon God''s punishment for sinners!"


    They believed noble creatures like Dragons were a divine being from the moment they opened their eyes.


    They believed the Dragon''s blood ran through their veins. The belief is rooted deeply in their hearts.


    Seeing the miracle'' in the sky, all of them fell on their knees in the pouring rain, chanting the name of their Gods.


    This was the reason why this world could be united.


    Lucius quietly gazed at the scene, recalling the day he fell into despair. Of the day where he lost his sister.


    The people who used their pious faith to cover up their filthy sins and killed his sister in the name of justice.''


    The voices they shouted, their fanatical eyes towards their God,'' Lucius remembered it all. The scum that had done evil things in the garb of justice.


    But no one can define right or wrong.


    He''s the one who can make his own judgment.


    Lucius''s fingers danced in rhythm, a drop of blood flowed through the rainwater and slipped into the church below.


    "The color of the rain, I hate it "Lucius looked at the sky, "A transparent, powerless color. It''s more beautiful if it''s dyed in scarlet! It''s time to look yourself in the eye and abandon your fearsmonster."


    Don''t be a coward like me.


    Lucius closed his eyes.


    Naiya struggled with all her might, but Mia''s binding was too powerful. Naiya couldn''t break free.


    <em>Damn damn it!</em> Naiya listened to the sound of rain pouring outside the building and was distracted.


    She hated rainy days because she couldn''t feel the sunlight and the shrouding darkness


    She also hated being alone


    As she tried her best to break free from the restraint given to her by Mia, a drop of blood suddenly dripped onto her brow.


    The icy touch spread throughout her body. For a moment, Naiya felt that she had regained control of her limbs.


    Instead of pondering why she immediately ran to the window.


    <em>I forbid you to leave me alone</em>


    Naiya stood by the window, looking out over the center of the vige. Her hand clenched the edge of the window, her whole body stiffened.


    "The Fallen One! Kill her!"


    "The filth must disappear from this world!"


    "In the name of God!"


    The vigers who knew Mia were gathering against her, shouting harsh words as if they were possessed.


    Mia was tied to a stake, powerless amidst the wind and rain, but no one there took pity on her.


    <em>Damn!</em> Naiya''s strength was so great that she nearly crushed the edge of the window.


    Her violet eyes showed a tint of scarlet hue, a dagger appeared in her hand, and she was about to go through the rain curtain to save the foolish woman


    Naiya locked her gaze with a pair of peaceful eyes.


    It was Mia''s


    Through the curtain of rain, she saw Naiya standing at the church window.


    <em>I''ll be right there to rescue you!</em>


    But then, Mia shook her head.


    "!"


    <em>Are you stupid?</em> A violent rage erupted in Naiya''s heart, and her eyes were gradually taken over by scarlet.


    From a distance, Mia gazed at Naiya. Her lips moved, uttering her final sentence, she smiled herst smile at Naiya. No killing, no violence''


    Just like what she said every day.


    Naiya''s dagger ttered to the ground. Her anger would dissipate every time she saw the stupid woman''s smile.


    By the time Naiya realized her dagger had fallen to the ground, she had realized that she had lost her chance to save her.


    The divine punishment had finally arrived!


    The azure light gathered above the dark clouds in the sky tore through the clouds and descended upon the world. Allowing the mortal to witness the power of Gods.''


    An azure light pierced through Mia''s heart in front of Naiya. Blood blossomed in her chest. Raindrops carried the red hue.


    The ground blossomed with scarlet. The fire began to spread on the ground, Mia''s weak body fell to the ground, powerless. Engulfed in the fire.


    However, the crowds cheered, thrilled that they had witnessed the glory of the Gods.


    Celebrating the death of the sinful Fallen One. The cheering voices overpowered the rain. None of them cared about the me engulfed body.


    .


    Naiya sat down on the ground, helplessly. Staring with empty eyes at the rain and the raging fire that looked like nothing could extinguish it. She sat still with nk eyes


    Why are you hesitating, half-wit?''


    A familiar voice sounded inside her mind.


    Even so, you can still show mercy to humans?''


    Naiya didn''t answer the voice. She just sat still on the ground, like a puppet whose string was cut off.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of organized steps at the doorway. The door was violently opened by two knights in silvery-white armor.


    The knights stepped into the room, and on their des, there were still traces of blood that had not yet dried


    "I can''t believe there''s another one left alone."


    The knights showed no mercy and walked to Naiya, who was sitting on the floor. Grabbed her by her long ck hair. The pain made her almost spill her tears.


    How pathetic.''


    The voice whispered, mocking her.


    "Whoah, her hair is pretty long."


    "Stop talking. We have to kill everything involved with the Fallen One. ording to the kids we''ve dealt with, she''s the only one left."


    Thekids?


    You''re all grown up now. You don''t need me anymore. So stay here and take care of the kids for me, will you?''


    Mia''sst wish echoed in her head.


    Light returned from Naiya''s nk eyes, and she looked at the knight''s sword in his hand. It was soaked with blood. Obviously, it hadn''t parted with its owner for long.


    The blood scent permeated her nose.


    "<em>Tch</em> I''m so done with killing helpless kids in their sleep. When will we finally be able to fight real monsters?"


    "Shut up and do your job! Quickly! I had a bad feeling about this."


    "What bad feeling? You''re just-" The soldier''s words came to an abrupt stop because an arm pierced his abdomen!


    The fair skin was stained with a beautiful scarlet hue after running through the human body.


    A pair of scarlet eyes forever imprinted in thest moment of his life.


    The real monster hase!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Naiya pulled out the arm she used to pierce the knight''s abdomen. Drenched in blood and shredded flesh, before instantly pierced it through the knight''s heart!


    "Uh uh" The sudden attack surprised him. He had no time to react. After losing its most important organ, the human body copsed to the ground.


    "Shit!" The other knight drew his sword and tried to attack. He swung the sword to cut down the blood-soaked girl, no monster!


    Naiya didn''t dodge theing de. Instead, she showed her inhumanly sharp fangs and bit down on the de! Her fangs and de shed and stopped mid-air.


    "What?!" The knight looked at Naiya''s scarlet eyes and the de that was bitten by her.


    He didn''t even know what to do. He never faced this kind of monster before! In his moment of hesitation, he felt a sharp pain in his leg.


    Naiya kicked the knight''s leg with a sickening bone-cracking sound!


    The knight rolled over to cover his feet, but Naiya didn''t give him a chance and stomped on his chest.


    He crushed his muscles and bones and made his head banged against the floor.


    Thest thing he saw before his vision was blurry was a pair of glowing scarlet eyes and a de. Naiya stabbed the knight lying on the ground with his own sword.


    The knight''s armor cracked loudly as blood sshed on Naiya''s tiny body and face.


    "Arghhh!!" The knight let out a pained howl as the de ran through his chest. He thought he''d die soon, but he realized he was too naive. His enemy wasn''t human!


    "Hahahaha" The young girl''s cheerfulugh echoed in the silent room. But what apanying the sweetughter was


    Naiya drew the de that had pierced the knight''s chest and stabbed it again at the knight''s arm.


    "Oooohhhh!"


    The knight growled.


    It''s just the beginning!


    The de was drawn again, this time at the shoulder!


    The sharp de ran through his shoulder. His blood flowed on the ground, sttered scarlet blossoms bloomed on Naiya''s body.


    Still going, the girl let out a cheerfulugh and stabbed again and again. Draw the sword and swab it again!


    The sound of the de piercing the knight''s flesh was a symphony to her ears.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Naiya finally remembered this moment. The feeling she had suppressed for long, the bloodthirsty pleasure of tearing human flesh apart. Her mind was filled with a sweet sensation.


    Amidst the wailing human and the girl''s cheerfulughter, Lucius'' Blood Clone stood in the doorway. Observing the situation.


    "Feed your bloodthirsty monster side! Abandon the ridiculous mercy. All humans are just food." Lucius put his hand on his chest. The scarlet six-pointed insignia on the back of his hand gleamed with a demonic light. "This is a vampire!"


    <em>Not enough more blood. </em>


    Naiya looked at the dead human at her feet and tossed the blood-stained sword aside.


    "It''s feeding time." Lucius'' blood clone turned into a blood puddle and disappeared before her. "The vige is your hunting ground, but don''t let me down."


    The rain was still pouring heavily.


    Lucius had been sitting on the roof since the beginning. Drenched, he gazed silently at the dark of the night.


    The silent night was broken by a ss-shattering sound.


    In Lucius'' vision, a scarlet figure tore through the darkness and rushed into the rain.


    The vigers who were still kneeling before the fire had no idea they had be the monster''s prey.


    <em>Want more. Pleasure</em>


    Naiya stepped on the still water on the ground and charged into the crowd. Her fingers tore through the heart of the nearest human. Crushing him and breaking his neck!


    With a scream, the body fell to the ground. The soaked ground bloomed with a scarlet hue.


    "What is it?"


    "The monster"


    "Quick! Runaway!"


    The vigers were shocked by the brutal scene.


    Naiya''s scarlet eyes stood out in the dark rain. Her blood-stained face was smiling, and herughter sounded extraordinarily beautiful and heartfeltly frightening at the same time.


    "Retreat! Do not be afraid!" The Order raised their vignce as soon as the monster appeared.


    Acting the righteous and bold figure of protecting other people that they should have.


    But it''s because they had power. They had the power and foundation that gave them the courage to fight the monster.


    But what if that power is gone?


    Her vampire blood dominated her sanity. The caged monster finally got out of the cage after being restricted for a long time and had to satisfy its bloody desire.


    The knights raised their swords high against the evil monster.


    But Naiya''s bloody hands quickly broke through those Awakened'' that had gone through the Empire''s Trial! Their steel armor was like a sheet of paper in the hand of the little girl. Naiya easily ran them through, leaving their blood staining the rain with a red hue.


    "What''s going on? My power."


    "Disappeared?!"


    They found themselves weak; some of them didn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    Finally, they noticed a faint blood mist had filled the air at some point.


    Lucius stood atop of the church''s roof, looking down on the brutal massacre below.


    Stretching his hand, blood dripped down from Lucius'' arms into the curtain of rain. Turning into a blood mist that invaded the air.


    Blood gue.


    A variation of the Blood Control skill.


    Turning blood into a highly poisonous mistcould only be activated on rainy days.


    The ability to change rainwater into blood!


    Hiding in the shadows, driving humans to their death when they didn''t notice It''s what vampires loved to do.


    The first step in pushing this world into despair begins.


    "A bloody opening. This is for you kill them, and eat them"


    Lucius looked at the vige engulfed in mes, the humans'' screams, and the young girl below indulged in the thrill of the hunt.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    What would happen if you threw a giant dragon into a colony of rabbits and the dragon was hungry to the point it would swallow every living thing up as a whole?


    The rabbits bounced away and fled in all directions, but the dragon was able to swallow hundreds of them in one swoop.


    This is what is happening now


    The fire spread throughout the vige. Even the falling rain couldn''t extinguish the mes that wanted to burn everything away. Houses copsed down, and the ground drenched by the rain was tainted in a dark red color.


    The helpless people fled in all directions. They were trying to escape the monster''s rage that was wreaking havoc on the vige.


    "Hehhahahahaha" The maiden''s cheery voice indicated she was immersed immersed in dismembering human limbs one after another!


    Every wave of her hand brought a scarlet ripple that added the beauty of the scene against the spreading fire in the background


    It''s called The art of blood!


    "Run to the forest!"


    The surviving vigers run towards the edge of the vige, escaping this hell!


    Naiya tossed away the clump of fleshy mess from her hand. Her scarlet gazed at the fleeing people in the distance.


    She began to step away.


    The moment the knights made contact with Naiya, they lost all their power and were dominated by the vampire. Leaving behind only wretched figures that were running around, hoping to survive.


    "She''s following us!"


    The crowd pushed and shoved around, intentionally or unintentionally knocking over the weak women and children near them, hoping to dy the creature in this way in exchange for their own survival.


    They did seed..


    One by one, the weak ones fell to the ground because they were exhausted, or fell because of the rainwater.


    They were dragged by the monster, letting out a loud scream along with sounds of bones breaking. Striking the hearts of the survivors with fear.


    They had to hurry and escape. No matter what, they didn''t want to be killed by the monster!


    They almost made it to the forest!


    The stronger adults who saw the forest had hoped to escape hell


    But suddenly, they feel like they''ve hit something!


    Their survival instinct told them to run, but they can''t, not after hitting the walls.


    After falling, their heads were dizzy. Perhaps they were hallucinating. Yet nothing was seen, apart from the dark forest in front of them.


    But


    "Something''s here."


    "Damn it! Let me out!"


    The invisible wall cut off their hope of survival.


    "Ahahaha"


    As the people struggled, a very pleasant-soundingugh sounded behind them a creepy feeling lingers from hearing that joyousugh.


    Naiya stood behind them, clothes soaked in blood, her fair skin tainted by scarlet hue with some human flesh pieces.


    The dense blood scent permeated the air.


    "You all looked tasty." She spoke softly, whispering the words that made every human despair!


    Naiya approached a man who had fallen to the ground because he was too scared to move. She stretched out her hand.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Lord Dragon Godplease" He begged to his God, but God had no mercy on anyone


    "God has no mercy on anyone"


    "Arghhhhh!!!!"


    Once again, a human''s painful wail broke through the night.


    Standing on the edge of the roof, Lucius'' fingers moved in a rhythmic direction. From the dark, his scarlet eyes gazed at the burning vige below.


    "If the Gods of this world really exist." Between Lucius'' rhythmic fingers, some blood threads loomed in the darkness.


    These threads connected the walls bordering the vige as he gazed on the gloomy sky. "Then watch as I''ll make the whole world look like this!"


    "Well?" Lucius lowered his head and noticed a young figure running out of the church.


    It seemed one of the orphans survived the two knights. What did the young girl want to do?


    Lucius watched as the young, frail body drenched in the rain ran towards the me engulfed vige. Lucius didn''t stop herbecause there was no point in stopping her!


    Naiya felt like her brain was going to break down


    She knew this was wrong, and she had promised that idiot Mia not to do it. But still


    She couldn''t help it.


    When she snapped a man''s necks, the sound of broken bones was making her feel more and more excited.


    What''s with this feeling? Naiya didn''t know what it was, but she felt like she was getting weirder.


    The smell of blood was the best catalyst for Naiya


    It was sweet and appealing.


    The pleasurable touch that stimted her nerves


    It was an addictive feeling.


    As a vampire, Naiya waspletely addicted to fresh blood. It''s been too long since the slumbering monster inside her had tasted fresh blood!


    "Is it painful?" Naiya grabbed a man by the neck and lifted him up with tremendous force. Her scarlet eyes are watching the poor wretch, increasing her gripping force "Answer me."


    "<em>Cough!"</em> The poor wretch was unable to speak because his neck was being restrained, and his feet kept kicking in the air.


    "You won''t answer? Then die!" Naiya''s grasp tightened as she tried to snap the man''s neck!


    "Naiya!!!"


    A voice filled with fear and anxiety stopped her move. The wretched man fell from her hands and coughed violently before escaping from the monster as soon as he could for dear life.


    Naiya''s body trembled, turning her head stiffly to look at the only familiar figure, standing in the middle of the world burned by mes.


    Stilive?


    Someone is still alive.


    <em>Take care of those children for me.''</em>


    Mia''sst wish calmed Naiya''s rage. Her scarlet eyes shifted back to violet.


    Apart from the bloodstains over her body, it was as if the monster that went on a full killing spree never existed.


    "Xena? Are you still alive? Thank Gode here! It''s too dangerous!"


    Naiya suddenly regained her sense back. She felt exhausted after her vampire bloodlinepletely dominated over her.


    But she had to get the kid out of this dangerous ce with her. Because this was thest thing that Mia had entrusted to her, and herst reason to live.


    Xena was her best friend. They were both girls, and their ages were only three years apart.


    But now, the young girl looked at Naiya''s eyes with fear.


    "What''s wrong, Xena? I''m Naiya. Now we had to get out of here."


    "Butbut" She trembled and stretched out her fingers, pointing at Naiya, and finally couldn''t help herself and vomit.


    "!"


    Naiya silently looked around herself. There were piles of dismembered human limbs, twisted beyond recognizable, as well as charred bones, and a few human heads, their fearful expression frozen on their faces.


    It was all her doings


    She did it with her own hands.


    "Xena, listen to me!"


    Naiya didn''t want to be alone anymore.


    But the girl who just vomited had fallen to her knees. She was just about to get up and was about to say something when suddenly her eyes widened, and her words turned into a scream.


    Naiya, watch out- <em>aaargh!!!!</em>


    But a sword suddenly ran through her fragile body, and she fell into a pool of blood.


    Naiya froze. She tried to rush, but a great pain came from her knee.


    "It''s time to pay the price, monster!"


    With a voice of madness and rage, Naiya''s body also fell to the ground in a pool of blood.


    She tried to raise her head, but her head was crushed to the ground!


    It was the captain of the Order! The silvery-white armor on his body had lost its original luster. There was only madness in his eyes because his men were killed.


    The captain of the knight stepped on Naiya''s head as he kept increasing the pressure. The ground near her head began to crack. This was the Awakened power! He hadn''t been affected by the Blood gue and had been hiding for the whole time. Waiting for this very moment.


    "Anyone who associates with the Fallen is also fallen ones themselves! A filthy existence deserves to die!"

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Having her face pressed against the cold, filthy mud water, the burnt body and inferno were reflected on the water.


    The pressure made her vision blurry. Her vampire blood gradually cooled down. She was weak after the rampage.


    She was just a half-vampire and didn''t possess a vampire''s full strength.


    Now, Naiya was paying the price of her inability.


    Unable to fulfill the stupid woman''sst wish, Naiya looked at the body fallen amidst the fire.


    She couldn''t kill him


    And they were all dead. Everyone she knew was dead. There was no point in living alone.


    As she lost her consciousness, the cold rain hit Naiya''s back. The mes seemed to refuse Naiya.


    It didn''t burn her. Her body temperature began to drop to the point she was freezing cold and shivered.


    It''s the end


    Naiya''s struggle weakens, and the Knight''s Awakened strength was almost as strong as Naiya.


    If it wasn''t for her strong physique, her head would be crushed like a watermelon.


    "It won''t be pretty if your head burst like a watermelon."


    An illusion?


    In a trance, Naiya suddenly saw a man crouching in front of her, and his scarlet eyes mesmerized her.


    But the Knight Commander, who was trying to kill her, didn''t do anything. He was still feeling excited about killing the monster, the pressure on his feet grew stronger.


    "."


    "Why don''t you resist?" In ce of Naiya''s silence, the shadow with scarlet eyes looked down at Naiya.


    "No more killing anyone anymore."


    Naiya''s pale lips opened and closed, spitting out the small inaudible sound.


    "Why? You were happy, right? Doesn''t it feel good? To have blood on your hand? The feeling of tearing flesh and blood made you feel ecstasy, right? So why did you stop, halflings?"


    The eyes looked with pity at Naiya, whose face half-buried in the muddy water.


    "Don''t want to be a monster"


    There was another bone-cracking sound again. But this time, it came from Naiya''s head.


    Tears were streaming from her eyes, mingled with the filthy water.


    "Monster?" The shadow snorted coldly. "You think you''re a monster? Or are you just fearing your own power?"


    "." Naiya remained silent as she felt the world fade away.


    "There''s a monster living inside of every human." He pointed at the Knight Commander, who wasughing maniacally. "How do you think he''s different from you? Do you? It''s not!"


    Naiya''s eyes trembled when she heard it.


    The knight just killed Xena.


    "It''s the monster inside your heart! Do you know the power inside you? It''s the power called a vampire! Listen, little girl!"


    The scarlet eyes gazed at her closely.


    "Vampires are beings who rule blood, not enved by it! You''re the one controlling the blood!"


    The mistakes that low-ranked vampires made were they crave blood too much to the point of losing their minds. They couldn''t control themselves once they tasted blood.


    In the vampire hierarchy, those low-born vampires were nothing more than a pawn, enved servant. They''re not true vampires at all.


    A true vampire was someone who hadplete control of blood.


    "."


    "Ah.. that''s what halflings can do." The shadow gazed with disappointment.


    "You''ll be trampled to death like a dog here. Disappear, along with your family''. So those who killed your loved ones can continue to watch over the world from above. After all, it''s the fate of a little worm like you who could only crawl on the ground."


    After saying everything, the shadow disappeared in front of Naiya.


    But suddenly, the blood around her flowed towards her. The sticky blood scent is powerful. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t even reach the blood.


    The rain had stopped.


    Lucius withdrew all the blood threads from his fingers from the top of the church.


    Looking down at the fire that had be more violent and unbridled, the vige turned into a sea of mes.


    "Little worm?" Lucius looked at the scar on his fingertips. After a while, his scars disappeared.


    This joke was more boring than he had imagined. Why would he help a vampire he had never met before?


    It was probably because he had felt the same way before.


    Losing everything, he could only hide in a dark corner and shiver. His weak self hates the powerful world. It''s both ridiculous and pathetic.


    He was a clown who could never show a real smile.


    Lucius was lucky, so did the little girl. He gave her a chance to fight the world. But unfortunately, she refused. The price of her refusal was death.


    Lucius had no intention of saving her. [Human habits of this world have been observed.]


    Lucius sat on the roof. A holographic window suspended in front of him, it''s almost time to n the world in despair.


    "System, what''s the new n to exterminate the world?"  [Answer. There is a small sealed Dark Side at the border of this world filled with death and destruction. Inhabited by a creature, the host is called demon''. By allowing them to spread death into the world, the host will be judged to have seeded in destroying the world.]


    The Demon


    Such a nostalgic word. The vampire is also frequently called demon''


    "What about the summoning requirement? Will those demons obey my orders?"  [Answer. A blood sacrifice required on the Dark Side and cost 10.000 Despair Points to enter the Dark Side, or 2 Billion of Despair Points if you have full control of all creatures on that side.]


    Two billion Despair Points to haveplete control of all the creatures?


    "How many humans are there in this world?" [A total of 3.7 billion humanoid creatures found under scanning.]


    This wasn''t a world where humans could roam the Earth freely. Humans only upied a part of the world, where the other part was upied by all sorts of powerful beasts.


    Although the lifeforms in this world were stronger, their poption was much smaller. Thew of the jungle concept was more prominent in this world.


    He must destroy this world to gain 10 billion Despair Points. Lucius had no time to spare.


    He now had 7.1 billion Despair Points. Which means, he needs at least 70% of this world''s poption to die in despair.


    What a daunting task.


    The cklight virus isn''t effective in this world because the poption density is too low. It seems like that the so-called Dragon God''s bloodline has antibodies to the cklight virus.


    Zerg? He filed this one under consideration. But Lucius prefers to direct over something that needs to be built.


    "Does this world have the Creatures of the Dark bloodline?" [Answer. Yes, there''s a vampire species the host just came into contact with.]


    "That''s a pity. She''s already dead."


    If she can''t even control her own bloodline, what''s the point of surviving in this world?


    She must be dead by that knight by now.


    If she didn''t drink the blood.


    <em>Well, it''s time to leave. </em>


    Lucius jumped off the church roof.


    Suddenly, a thick blood scent filled the area around Lucius'' body.


    <em>Does she drink it? Sure it tastes delicious although she hated it, right? </em>


    Lucius looked at the figure standing in the distance.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    I''m dying like a worm


    Those who sit high up in the sky


    They''re the ones who killed Mia.


    <em>"Want revenge?"</em>


    <em>"Do you want revenge?"</em>


    Lucius'' voice was like a magic spell that kept echoing in Naiya''s mind.


    Is it really okay to die just like this?


    Of course, the answer is no!


    I can control my power!


    Naiya struggled to keep her body close to the flowing blood. The blood that would give her strength!


    .


    "You''re not dead yet? Shit!!"


    The Knight Commander was pissed off. The worm was too powerful?. He raised his foot and mmed it down again.


    Naiya felt her breath stagnate, but the m brought her closer to the fresh blood. Naiya''s pale lips moved to the fresh blood on the ground.


    Seeing Naiya had no strength left to struggle, the Knight Commander stepped away and picked his sword. Raising his sword high, he walked to the fallen Naiya.


    "Die!" At the moment he raised his sword high, Naiya managed to suck on the fresh blood.


    Her poweris back!


    The taste of blood flowed into her mouth, fueling her boiling power that filled her body. Her violet eyes turned scarlet!


    The moment the Knight Commander''s de swung down, Naiya slightly moved and made the de that aimed at her heart pierced her shoulder instead! She didn''t stop even if the de tore her flesh and blood. She stood up with all the strength she had left, running her hand through the Knight''s heart!


    Just because his power wasn''t affected by the Blood gue doesn''t mean he wasn''t infected with it.


    The Blood gue''s main attributes were to increase the damage taken by the victim. Making the would even more fatal!


    Allowing Naiya to easily pierced through the heart of the stronger Knight!


    She was killing him with her own hands!


    The Knight Commander fell to the ground.


    Naiya took a few steps backward. But finally fell into her knees weakly, pulled out the Knight''s sword that pierced her de, and threw it aside.


    Again it happened again


    Naiya gazed at the burning mes. She felt the scorching heat around her body. The smell of charred and roasted flesh filled her nostrils.


    Naiya caused all of this


    She killed a lot of people with her own hands.


    <em>What have I done?</em>


    Naiya closed her eyes tightly. Not knowing where to go or where the idiot who saved her had disappeared.


    There''s only one person


    "Hah, have you finallye to your senses? Or is it cowardice of death that made you do it?" Lucius stood in front of Naiya, who was sitting on the floor, sobbing.


    In a world filled with mes, two people were staring at each other.


    "Thank you" Naiya whispered. "You saved me"


    Those blood must be from Lucius'' power. She didn''t know who he was, but it seems he had some sort of connection with the monster inside her. Vampire?


    "I didn''t save you."


    The word save'' does not even exist in his dictionary because Lucius had no concept of mercy.


    Do you want to live with your own power?


    Good. Show you''re worthy enough to live! To be his own tool.


    If you have no value, then life or death, Lucius wasn''t concerned at all. He just saw a trance of his old self in Naiya.


    "You saved yourself. At thest moment, you controlled the power inside you. The power you called monster.'' You killed the innocent viges yourself, and that Knight who tried to kill you. You did it all at your own will. I''m just lending you a killing sword."


    A killing sword?


    Naiya looked at her blood-soaked body. She raised her head. Her violet eyes had returned. Locking gaze with Lucius, as if she had made up her mind.


    "So can I have a sharper sword?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lucius looked at the girl with interest.


    "Iwant a sharper sword" Naiya braced herself and stood. "I want to kill the Saints in the sky above. To be a killing sword!"


    "But what can you give me? I''m not a nice guy. There''s a price in making contracts with the devil." Lucius showed his empty hands.


    "All I have" Naiya looked at the man, answering the greedy devil. "My name, my virginity, my mind, everything! If it''s not enough-"


    "It''s enough."


    It''s enough. Lucius looked at the girl who was willing to strip everything away for revenge.


    With nothing left to lose, she had nothing to hold onto. She lived solely on the purpose of revenge!


    "Then, I''ll take everything."


    She was a vampire. She''s still a vampire even though her blood wasn''t pure. But he could experiment on her body. His own sister wasn''t strong enough. Even if she awakened her bloodline, her powers wouldn''t be as powerful as Lucius'' Dead River.


    With not much time left to resurrect his sister, Lucius had to find a way to make the vampire stronger!


    The system gave him an uneasy feeling. He can''t rely on it all the time.


    "What should I call you?" Naiya spoke. Realized she had just sold herself to the man in front of her. In this kind of rtionship, it would be hard to call this guy Lord or Master!


    She was ashamed to call him that.


    "Whatever, I don''t care about this stuff."


    "So what should I do?" Naiya couldn''t figure out Lucius'' mind. Sure, he looked like an evil man, a bad guy. But he didn''t force her to do anything against her own will.


    Evil people were corrupted for their own selfish desire, but Lucius didn''t. She felt he had no desire. Not on money, power, or women.


    Perhaps he just wants to show his thirst for blood.


    So what was this guy after? Bloodshed?


    Naiya couldn''t figure it out.


    "Do what?" Looking at her tattered clothes and filthy body, "Well, first thing first. Go and take a shower."


    Lucius exchanged a clean dress from the system and tossed it at Naiya.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Humans don''t rule this world. Beasts upied arge part of the world''s territory.


    Walking in this world''s forest, Lucius felt like he was walking into the giants'' world because of the extremely tall trees.


    Of course, he didn''t wander the forest alone like a host of a survival TV show. Vampires had been adapting to live in buildings. So, he chose the bat''s favorite cea cave.


    It was a dark cave; Lucius came here with Naiya. He heard she usually came to bathe here.


    The cave did have a lot of water pools inside. The cold air emitted from it turned into a white mist.


    The light inside the cave was very dim. Although he had a night vision, he instinctively took out a glowing stone called Fluorite.''


    The light wasn''t for him but to a poor struggling creature tied on a pir.


    Naiya entered the deep pool water and swam around. Lucius didn''t care. Right now, he had much more important things to do.


    "Arghhh!! Help!!!" The survivor wore a scorched knight''s armor. His eyes were filled with terror as he gazed at the man in front of him.


    Lucius had brought a survivor here for one purpose only.


    "System. What exactly is the source of human power in this world?" [Answer. Detected the life form possessed a non-human gene. Most of its power came from this non-human gene.]


    That Dragon God?


    Is it true that the blood of dragons runs in his body?


    If it''s true, then Lucius wanted to see it.


    "Is there any way to rece the gene recing his human gene?"


    In the end, it''s all about evolution! The reason why he was able to maintain his human form instead of dragon form was that he was interested in the Dragon.


    He wanted to find a way to strengthen his bloodline! He just wanted to confirm something! [Answer. A high concentrated cklight virus can aplish the host''s purpose.]


    The cklight virus


    At the beginning of its development, it wasn''t intended to be a tool of horror that could turn humans into mindless zombies, but to evolve humans.


    The cklight virus was initially developed as a gic modification agent to make humans stronger.


    But the virus'' world was like a Pandora''s box. Any humans who opened the box would unleash the monster in it and tear apart the ignorant humans.


    The human strengthening program was a failure. But the zombies created by the Virus were indeed far more powerful than humans!


    "Virus? How familiar."


    An injection syringe filled with crimson liquid appeared in his hand. When he turned around, the man tied to the stone pir struggled again.


    "I feel your fear flowing out." Lucius'' eyes turned into radiant gold, glowing in the darkness, which is probably why the man feared him.


    The Dragon''s eyes.


    Is it because he had the dragon blood in his body and felt fear after seeing a real dragon?


    Of course not


    Lucius ignored the man''s scream as he injected the syringe into his skin. The Virus instantly surged into the flesh as soon as it entered his body.


    Almost 200 milliliters of cklight virus liquid was injected into the human''s body.


    Lucius threw the syringe aside, and a ss-shattering sound echoed in the cave.


    "Urghhhh!" The man''s scream turned into a violent growl. His eyes filled with a devastating crimson glow.


    Just like all humans infected with the cklight virus, he wasn''t an exception.


    Die to be reborn!


    His body began to crumble as arge number of scarlet tentacles emerged from his body, wrapping around the knight''s armor.


    It was like a cocoon! Just like a new creature inside was about to emerge from the cocoon!


    "Uharhg!!!!" The face split, revealing scarlet flesh inside, long fangs grew out. He had gained power, bing more powerful.


    It was breaking through the blood ropes that bind him to the stone wall.


    He fell to the ground; his whole body was twitching with pain. The skin behind his back cracked, emerging a sharp barb one after another.


    The skin was gradually covered with a dark, scaly surface and his human''s pained voice turned into a grotesque roar.


    After thest roar, the human body was burst entirely apart, and a horrifying creature had been born.


    Its mouth was overflowing with corrosive saliva, hands transformed into ws made to hunt.


    Looking at the strange creature in front of him, he was certain that the life form had nothing rted to a dragon.


    It''s not a dragon.


    But a worm!


    A greedy worm that wanted to devour everything!


    The reason why the man feared Lucius wasn''t because he had the Dragon''s blood who met a real dragon.


    But a worm''s instinctive fear against a powerful creature such as dragons!


    The worm-like creature spat out corrosive liquid towards Lucius. Yuri, the Virus Matrix, wasn''t around to control it.


    So the infected life forms would attack any living things in front of it.


    An azure light shed in the dark, slicing the worm into two from the waist. Blood of various colors mixed together flowed on the ground. The split body still wriggled even after death.


    But it''s undoubtedly quite powerful


    Lucius held the Yamato de and approached the poor creature.


    "That''s ridiculous." Lucius stepped on the struggling worm, pointed the de towards its head. "So it''s how a dragon'' of this world looks like"


    The Yamato de sliced through the insect''s brain, killing it. And the worm''s carcass continued to twitch a couple of times before finally stopped.


    Lucius pulled his de and flicked it, and the filthy bloodstain disappeared.


    The hideous carcass on the ground taught him one thing.


    They thought they were dragons when, in reality. They are just filthy insects that could only crawl on the ground!


    But the world waspletely unaware of the truth.


    So, let''s crush their faith

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    The cave was filled with a strange blood smell.


    Lucius held the Yamato de. Colorful liquids flowed on the ground. It''s probably the insect''s blood mixed with unknown liquids. Probably acid or something.


    Lucius manipted the blood and threw the corpse in the corner. The lifeforms in this world were much more violent after being infected with the cklight virus. On earth, the zombies wouldn''t attack him.


    But it''s different now. They still maintained their own instinct. A hunting instinct higher than a zombie.


    It came from the non-human genes in the humans'' blood. A gene that could adapt to all foreign objects.


    In another world, the half-vampire had this bloodline inside her body?


    Lucius disliked the creature''s blood scent, so he eliminated the strong blood scent in the air.


    Vampires had a sensitive sense of smell. Right now, Lucius felt like he was smelling a rotten lobster. But the insect did look a bit like lobster.


    After Lucius dealt with the disgusting smell, a subtle, inviting fragrance made Lucius'' nose feel slightly better.


    It was a girl''s body fragrance who just finished bathing and still smelled fresh.


    Did he just be a werewolf or something? He''s not supposed to have such a keen sense of smell.


    "Are you done with the bath?" Lucius looked at Naiya, who had just stepped out of the darkness, illuminated by the fluorite light.


    "Un" Naiya covered her chest. Her long ck hair extended to the back of her waist, still drenched.


    Her small face blushed, probably because she had just taken a bath. She lowered her head, unsure what to do, so Lucius couldn''t see her face clearly.


    They froze for a while. No one made a move.


    Naiya was sure her heart never beat so fast in her life.


    A man and woman in the dark, alone.


    While she bathed, she thought of what would happen after this. She had read stories and novels.


    She knew what happens to women when they were captured. Right now, she was captured'' too.


    And by any means, her master didn''t seem like a nice person. But he also doesn''t look like the ugly viins in novels.


    His appearance was attractive to women, which is why Naiya had fantasized about this.


    Lucius intently gazed at Naiya''s body, wearing the ck nun uniform he had given to her.


    His gaze explored every inch of her body, which made Naiya feel like a snake was slithering on her body.


    The maiden''s shyness made her unable to move. As expected, it had to be done!


    Naiya''s shoulder trembled as she slightly pulled open the buttons at the top of her shirt with both hands. Revealing her alluring corbone and neck


    "That um" Naiya lifted her head, blushing madly. She was waiting for Lucius''s action. But when they locked eyes, she realized she was mistaken.


    "What are you doing?"


    This this guy''


    Naiya was speechless. "You don''t want to"


    "Sex?" Lucius spat the word Naiya was thinking, and then Naiya budged her head, still flustered.


    First, he told me to take a shower. Then, I changed clothes. Isn''t that what this is all about?''


    Some of the heroines in the novel she read did that. So, she was doing the same thing.


    "Ah" Lucius looked up and down at her body and sighed.


    "."


    Why did he sigh?''


    Naiya noticed something


    Then Lucius looked at her with a You''re an idiot'' look.


    "Say"


    "Say what?"


    "Are you going to use your body to conquer the Court of the Gods?"


    "Eh?"


    "If you want to seduce someone, grow your breasts first. Half-breed."


    By the time Lucius finished speaking, Naiya''s face was flustered with anger.


    From the very start, Lucius wasn''t interested in the young girl''s body. It''s all just her imagination. Once again, Lucius yed with a maiden''s pure feelings.


    After she found out the truth, Naiya''s sanity disappeared, and anger reced her shyness.


    "Then you should''ve told me!" Naiya grabbed a huge rock out of nowhere. "Bastard!!"


    The stone flew towards Lucius. Seeing the approaching danger'', Lucius shed it with the Yamato de. And his figure instantly appeared in front of Naiya.


    "I thought you were just a timid ck kitten." Lucius grabbed her hand and cupped her chin with the other hand. "But, I never thought you were a grumpy wild kitten."


    "You" Naiya tried to speak. But with Lucius'' face so close to her own face, enchanted by the golden eyes, she was mesmerized.


    <em>She''s like </em>


    Looking at her pretty face, Lucius let go of his hand, holding her chin, and gently stroked her long ck hair.


    <em>She''s too much alike </em>


    At a nce, Naiya, who was wearing a ck nun uniform, looked like Lucius'' most cherished person.


    His sister


    Aside from her violet eyes, her strong personality that always defies Lucius made him realize


    She''s not his sister


    Lucius let go of her hand. She rubbed her wrist, probably hurt from Lucius'' grip. She was a bit frustrated. Lucius had been ying with her since the very beginning.


    "What exactly do you want me to do?" Naiya questioned her again.


    "I can grant you the power to kill those Saints. But first, you must obey me with absolute obedience. I don''t appreciate a cat that set its ws on its master."


    "I''m not a cat!" Naiya retorted.


    "It''s just a metaphor. But the white cat I have back home is much more obedient than you."


    With Lucius'' puzzle words, Naiya couldn''t answer.


    "You already made it clear at the beginning. Everything is your subject. Besides, you can easily kill me if you''re tired of me, right?" Naiya looked at the Yamato de in his hands. It was so sharp that it definitely could''ve easily killed her.


    "It seems you''re already aware. Well, here''s the first thing I want you to do." Lucius pondered and then spoke. "Take off your clothes."


    "YOU!" As soon as she heard it, she red at Lucius.


    What the hell is wrong with this man? He''s too messed up!'' Naiya felt like she was being yed. But she understood that he wouldn''t say it twice, so she gave up resisting.


    Naiya bit her lips, gradually unbuttoned her shirt. Exposing her naked shoulder, the ck nun''s uniform slipped down from her body.


    Under the fluorite''s dim light, the maiden''s budding body was exposed.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Naiya was half breed. A part of her was human. Her skin gleamed with pinkish blood veins, unlike a vampire''s pale, bloodless skin.


    In fact, Naiya was quite tall among women of her age. Probably slightly taller than Arthas, but she wasn''t as docile as her.


    Her loyalty wasn''t a problem for Lucius. As long as she became his servant, she had to obey him.


    Just now, he had already confirmed she was a virgin.


    "How long have you survived in this world?" Lucius looked at Naiya, who was covering her breast and her lower abdomen with both hands. She looked over her shoulder, clearly ufortable being naked in front of a male.


    "I I don''t know. I have no memory of my past"


    Naiya didn''t know why he asked this. She had no past memories.


    "Probably 15 years" Naiya still had a trace of her adolescent years, somewhere between a loli and a young woman.


    After a few moments, Naiya was certain that Lucius had no sexual interest in her. Then, why did he tell her to strip her clothes?


    "Next." Lucius threw on clean white clothes. After catching it, Naiya stroked the bandage-like white clothes and covered her chest again.


    "Listen."


    For vampires, developing their own servant was very important. Just as important as breeding a child.


    Although some vampires preferred to live alone, the next generations of vampires created with Lucius'' bloodline would definitely be exceptionally strong.


    Having a strongbat force loyal to him wasn''t a bad idea.


    More importantly, Naiya belonged to a specific n in Lucius'' n to push this world into despair.


    Because she was a human from this world, she had the same blood flowing inside her.


    In a world where bloodline was extremely valued, it''s safer to use the humans of this world as his spokesperson.


    "I have the power to make you stronger. But are you willing to give up your everything for revenge?"


    When she heard Lucius'' words, Naiya raised her head insistently. "I have nothing to lose."


    Nothing left to lose


    That''s right. A person who has nothing to lose is the scariest because nothing holds them back anymore.


    Lucius is this kind of person.


    But what about the girl in front of him?


    Lucius didn''t believe she could do what she said. But even if her determination was one in ten thousand, it''s not good enough!


    What he needs is for her to ept her death, and Lucius will do the rest.


    A good puppet should have a good puppeteer.


    "Then are you ready?" Lucius'' fangs grew sharper, his golden eyes turned scarlet.


    The temperature in the cave dropped, a chilly wind blew, and Naiya shivered.


    What would happen? Fear coiled around her. But she had already epted her fate. She nodded her head.


    "Haha you will be forgotten by the world. Your soul will belong to me, your body will be the darkness'' subordinate, but you will live forever! An eternal Blood River running through it!" He pulled out the Yamato de from its sheath, and Naiya found herself inplete darkness.


    What''s going on? Naiya took a step backward with fear. The coldness instilled inside her bones.


    Endless darkness surrounded her. She had never been able to understand what kind of creature a vampire was. But now, she finally understood!


    "Devour my blood, receive your body"


    A pair of scarlet eyes with vertical pupils emerged from the pitch ck. Then, pairs of it emerged, followed by thousands of scarlet eyes, lustered in the dark, gazing through her soul.


    What is this? Naiya was even tempted to run away.


    "Embrace your newborn self, half-breed!"


    The magical voice whispered.


    An azure luster cut through the darkness. Naiya''s eyes widened and found Lucius aimed his weapon towards her.


    <em>It''s a lie right?</em>


    Naiya paused for a moment and felt a tearing pain in her heart.


    <em>"Cough!"</em> Blood spilled from her mouth. She stared at the de that ran through her heart with disbelief. The Yamato de pierced her beating heart, crushing it.


    Naiya, who had lost her blood supply, fell weakly to the ground.


    <em>It''s a lie right?</em>


    Arge amount of blood flowed from her chest, flowing down her body all the way to the ground. Feeling her life fading away, Naiya heard it clearly


    "The sun will eventually fade, and night wille"


    That man


    In Naiya''s blurred vision, Lucius'' eyes, soaked in blood, came closer and closer.


    Did he trick her from the beginning? Just to kill her now?


    He trampled on the blood she shed.


    Naiya felt his hand caressing her cheek, and then he lifted her body.


    Wetness spread across her neck like something was licking her neck. The tingling sensation in her neck made her fading consciousness snap back again.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Naiya stared at his eyes with blurry eyes from overflowing tears and looked away.


    She felt her blood being sucked.


    The swallowing sound was crystal clear in her eyes. The blood spilled from her neck was being licked clean with no trace left.


    Lucius greedily sucked all the blood from her neck.


    "Mm ahh" Naiya whimpered.


    Lucius held Naiya''s dying body and kept sucking the blood from her body. It''s been too long since he hadst had his dinner.


    This time, he wasn''t going to let himself remain hungry. Her vampire blood tasted very faint


    As Lucius inhaled, he felt a slight tremor from the body in his arms.


    It''s normal she was aroused.


    Being preyed on by vampires wasn''t painful. The pleasure that the prey felt was equally pleasing as the vampire who sucked their blood.


    Apparently, the electrifying sensation felt by the maiden that has never held a boy''s hand in her life caught her off guard.


    "Ahhaaaa"


    Clearly, there wasn''t much blood left in her body. But her face was blushing red, she panting heavily and moaned louder.


    Finally, Naiya held Lucius'' neck tight, her whole body twitching.


    "Mmh"


    The forbidden pleasure reached its peak and burst out, causing Naiya to lose her strength.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Lucius closed his eyes and began to do the thing that made the prey turn into a hunter


    He is making his own servant.


    Lucius infused his own blood into her body. She was weak and paralyzed in his arms.


    But as soon as Lucius'' blood began to flow inside her, arge amount of blood suddenly rushed to her pierced heart.


    The blood constructed an even stronger heart in her chest and imprinted her with Lucius'' insignia.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Naiya passed out in his arms. It wasn''t because of blood loss. It''s because it''s her first time embracing a man, and it made her unable to withstand the excitement. Thus making her pass out.


    In fact, being bitten by a vampire was something that felt both pleasing and painful. But the pain won''t cause her death.


    At least Lucius made sure the only human he considered as food would live.


    Probably, the pleasure was too much that she fainted.


    "What a pain in the ass"


    Not long after Lucius let go of his bite on Naiya''s neck, a six-pointed scarlet insignia appeared near the wound.


    The same mark he had on the back of his hand. It seemed to have some sort of connection with his family crest.


    "After this, she will turn into a vampire and drink human blood."


    Wiping the blood off his mouth, Lucius lifted up Naiya''s fainted body up and held her against the wall. Watching her as the blood dripping from the hole in her chest.


    She had epted Lucius'' first embrace, bing a member of Lucius'' servant, or underlings of the Alucard family.


    But if she wanted to truly own the Dead River, then she would have to fill it first, with the blood of other lives she sucked up.


    Naiya''splexion gradually turned pale like Lucius. But her regenerative speed was much slower than his. So, he had to bandage her.


    She gave her heart to Lucius, only to get her heart pierced by Yamato de


    The fresh blood on the ground slowly moved as if it was alive. Lucius controlled the blood and made it wrap the white bandage around her breast. Just like a chest binder.


    If the bandage was too thin, it would show her womanly figure by the bumps in her chest.


    But if she had too much fat mass on her chest, her movement while swinging a sword would be difficult. She could fall down because of her imbnce.


    It''s not just a joke.


    From Arthas'' memory, she was raised to be a Queen who would lead an army to the battlefield.


    And she had deliberately wear a chest binder and did numerous things to restrict her breast growth. From then on, she became the warrior princess, the pride of her army.


    But as fate already decided, she ended up destroying everything she had with her own hands.


    The same way goes for Lucius.


    That''s why body posture is essential in the fighting.


    But speaking of memories Lucius had not yet received Naiya''s memories after he drank her blood. It was the first time such a thing happened.


    Before, he always had ess to all the memories from the blood of the person he drank.


    But it''s different now. Is it because the DNA of the humans in this world is different? Or because Naiya''s vampire power blocking him?


    When Lucius thought about it, Naiya made a weak movement. Hershes fluttered before she opened her eyes.


    "How does it feel to gain a new life, half-breed?" Lucius still teased her with the same sarcastic tone. But he choked on his words as he saw her eyes.


    Damn it!


    Why?!


    Lucius stepped backward and covered his forehead, trying to avert his gaze from Naiya''s.


    This feeling it''s dj vu


    Naiya''s scarlet eyes and long dark hair that fell down on her back after her skin turned pale.


    They really


    looked alike


    Especially with that confused expression.


    "I" Naiya tried to speak, but her tears wouldn''t stop streaming down her eyes. There was an inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    "Put on your clothes." Lucius redeemed ck clothes. This time, it wasn''t a woman''s clothes, but men''s, and threw them at her feet.


    ""


    Naiya felt a new power rose within her. She understood that Lucius had kept his promise by granting her the power she wanted.


    But she felt his voice a bit colder. When they talked before, Lucius always teased her with a sarcastic tone.


    Even if he didn''t really mean it. But now, there''s an inexplicable coldness in his words.


    Naiya wiped the tears that made her vision blurry. But as she reached her hands to pick the clothes on the floor


    DON''T DIE!!!"


    A scene shed in her mind like she was burning in fire.


    What''s going on? Naiya crouched on the floor, covering her forehead.


    The scorching mes engulfed her vision. A burning cross rose high. On it, a young maiden was bound to the cross.


    She had the same long ck hair like her, but her eyes were a war vermillion red, instead of the scarlet she had. The maiden smiled as if she was looking at Naiya.


    Brother''


    After hearing the word, grief surged into her heart. She couldn''t stop the overflowing tears from her face, dripping to the ground.


    What did the hell happen? Naiya couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t care why you''re crying like this" Lucius'' voice was ice cold. "But, you''re really a coward."


    Coward


    Naiya suddenly understood where this memory came from.


    It was his memory.


    She had no idea how his memory appeared in her mind.


    Naiya raised her head to stare nkly at Lucius. But Lucius stared back at her, unhappy.


    "Half-breed." A ck ribbon appeared in his hand, and he threw it in front of Naiya. "Long hair will affect your sword swing. So if you don''t want the enemy to have the chance to grab your hair, cut it off! Or tie it up! Follow me when you''re done."


    Without looking back, Lucius turned around and walked deeper into the cave.


    Naiya silently dressed in the ck men outfit, looking at the ribbon in her hand, stroking her long hair that touched her waist.


    Was it really because it would affect her sword swing?


    Naiya had no idea because that man never spoke the truth to anyone.


    He himself was a coward.


    After using the ck ribbon to tie her hair into a long ponytail, Naiya stood up. Getting used to her new body, and followed Lucius into the depth of darkness.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    There was a feeling that something would pop up at any moment in the dark cave.


    Ghost, monsters, ghouls, and other terrifying existences. You name it.


    But this wasn''t a treat for the vampire, Lucius.


    A vampire''s night vision was super clear. He walked through the dark cave as if he was walking in broad daylight.


    The sound of dripping water echoed in this cave, as well as Naiya''s footsteps behind him.


    "It''s dangerous inside the cave."


    After being converted into a true vampire, it seemed Naiya''s cheerful personality changed to cold. Just like her blood.


    She controlled her recklessness and immaturity she once had. She understood there''s no point in acting that way.


    As a vampire, Naiya was a quick learner. She could disguise herself perfectly.


    "Dangerous? No, to them, we''re the dangerous ones."


    Lucius intended to make this cavern his territory. He sent thousands of blood bats to explore the cave, and the dead ends.


    But some of them actually found their way into the underground space!


    From the blood bats'' vision, Lucius perceived the magnificence of the underground space and theck of human life signs. It also contained arge number of mineral resources.


    Lucius nned to turn the vast space underground into his base station for raiding the world, slowly engulfing the whole world from here.


    After all, vampires loved a secluded ce where sunlight couldn''t reach them. Therefore, he needed to get rid of all the creatures living in this cave.


    With no one left behind.


    ..


    This underground space contained arge number of mineral resourcesthe most important resources of this world.


    North of the forest, there''s a city built specifically to mine ores, but no humans dare to venture deep underground.


    These four-way underground passages weren''t made naturally. It was corroded by the saliva of creatures that fed on ores.


    This underground space was like the deep seas, and they were those deep-sea inhabitants! The ruler of this underground space!


    "It''s toote if you want to warn the poor bastards to run away quickly."


    The danger was approaching!


    The cave suddenly trembled!


    A shrill shrieking sound bes clearer and clearer


    Lucius''s hand rested on the hilt of the Yamato de. His eyes scanned the dark space


    <em>Boom!</em>


    The rock above Lucius suddenly cracked.


    A brown creature with tentacle-like hands emerged from above. Its reticted mouth was covered with sharp teeth and attacked Lucius with corrosive acid!


    The Yamato de slightly flickered and split the strange creature''s body half before it fell to the ground, twitching.


    Naiya watched the scene that happened fast. And had a bad feeling.


    It''s true. This ce was their of mineral spirits. These creatures were fed on ores underground.


    Although thebat power of a single mineral spirit wasn''t much, the problem lies with their numbers!


    After a mineral spirit shrieked as it died, it awakened the entire cave.


    The same shrieks rose and fell. The cave shook violently.


    Naiya felt uneasy. She could only hope for Lucius.


    He was always mysterious. Naiya didn''t even know where he originally came from, and she had no idea how powerful he was.


    A vampire? Then, let me see how strong you are.


    Naiya silently observes Lucius.


    She thought Lucius had a way to face the iing mineral spirit swarms, but


    She saw Lucius gesturing something with his hands and sheathed the Yamato de back to its sheath.


    What is he doing? Did he just perform a ritual?


    Of course not!


    The bats he sent out already returned. It brought him a map of a part of thebyrinth-like cave. He immediately ran into the depths of thebyrinth.


    "They''re here." Lucius'' voice made Naiya, who was stunned, turn her head.


    A dense swarm of thousands of mineral spirits gathered together stretched their tentacles towards Naiya.


    From the very beginning, Lucius was nning to escape.


    Naiya quickly followed Lucius and escaped. Death from suffocation by thousands of mineral spirits doesn''t seem like a good idea.


    After obtaining thebyrinth''s map in his mind, he ran towards the underground space with no hesitance.


    Naiya followed Lucius closely. He''s the only hope for her survival.


    Light


    A light shone at the end of the tunnel.


    He stepped out of the cave tunnel onto the underground space the bats had informed him. And suddenly, the darkness dissipated.


    There was no sun in the sky, but space was illuminated by a strange light.


    It was the strange ore embedded on the rockyyer above, emitting a faint glow illuminating the whole space.


    This is it!


    Lucius stopped running and pulled out the Yamato de, shifting the azure de and stabbed the ground!


    "."


    Seeing Lucius stopped, Naiya stopped and stood beside Lucius. If she didn''t continue running, she would definitely be swallowed by the swarm of mineral spirits. But as Lucius'' servant, she must obey Lucius'' choice.


    "Have you ever seen the sea?" Lucius whispered a question to her.


    "Heard of it." Naiya had never seen a sea in her life. She relied on the books to imagine the magnificent sea.


    "Then I''ll let you see it today."


    A blood sphere suddenly floated beside Lucius.


    It was Lucius''s Dead River!


    Carrying the blood of tens of millions of people this is


    "A Sea of Blood."


    In front of them, the sound of surging water overflowed the entire underground space.


    Following the Yamato de''s movement, the blood washed away the thousands of mineral spirits like a raging wave!


    The mineral spirits immediately were swallowed by the waves. They couldn''t withstand the power of the waves!


    The deterrent effect he made by releasing all the blood stored in the Dead River, all at once, was huge.


    Once the blood touched life, they turned into sharp des. They were slicing through the flesh and blood of the mineral spirits.


    Naiya sat down on the ground, speechless.


    Using blood as a de!


    Blood is a vampire''s weapons


    The strong blood scent in the underground space made it hard for her to breathe!


    This is the power of this man a vampire''s power


    No matter how rough the sea wave was, it would eventually calm down. The raging blood wave didn''tst long before it faded away.


    Only the suffocating blood scent in the air remained to represent that this ce was once washed by blood!


    The carcasses of the mineral spirits had lost their original appearance and turned into dried up bits of flesh as their blood was sucked by the Dead River.


    "This is the power you have." Lucius withdrew his de and looked at his side, at Naiya, who was sitting on the ground.


    With her long hair tied up into a ponytail, Naiya no longer looked like her


    Dressed in ck men''s clothes with her ponytail, she looked masculine.


    Masculine, if she gets rid of her frightened expression.


    "So how do I get stronger?"


    Now, Naiya possessed blood perception power. Although it''s far weaker than Lucius''.


    Right now, she wasn''t much stronger than a normal person, let alone be stronger like him.


    "You must prove yourself to me. You had enough qualification to inherit the vampire bloodline, half-breed."


    Lucius threw the sword that stabbed into the ground in front of her. It''s not a special sword. Just sharp enough to kill the mineral spirits.


    Lucius pointed to one of the caves.


    "There''s a king from these mineral spirits. Go and fetch me the head of its king. I''m not willing to share my power with a coward. If you can''t do it, let your body be the food of those mineral spirits."


    Words don''t prove anything. This is the only way to prove herself worthy. Naiya understood, probably it was the reason for her cowardly behavior.


    Without saying anything else, she took a deep breath, drew the sword, and resolutely walked towards the depth of the cave.


    "."


    Lucius watched as Naiya left.


    In fact, the trial was fake, and he was just distracting her. She had some uses to keep, but Lucius thought it''d be better if she didn''t see this. In case this information leaked.


    "System. Tell me how to summon my servant from the other world here. One will do." [Single-use Stargate.]


    To make one person travel between twos or two worlds.


    Cost: 1 million Despair Points.


    It''s not that expensive.


    Lucius immediately exchanges for a Stargate, selecting the target [Arthas, the Lich King!]


    Blue light gleamed in front of him, from a floating metal gate.


    And then


    A figure emerged from the gate. Her long silver hair was fluttering, the two nekomimi on top of her head kept shaking, indicating her excitement.


    "Master"


    But the voice was calm and cold. Arthas, who was separated for a few days from Lucius, casually stood in front of him, expressionless.


    "You wear a strange outfit again."


    Lucius found that the armor on her body was gone. She was reced by a school swimsuit. Aside from the Frostmourne in her hands, she looked like a real loli!


    "Miss Kurumi says"


    "The Master will be pleased."


    That girl


    If she liked to dress others in costumes, she should do it herself!


    "Change back into your regr clothes! Now!"


    "."


    Arthas bowed her head, her swimsuit turned into Lich King''s heavy armor. But is she still wearing the swimsuit underneath?


    Lucius couldn''t care less.


    "Command, Ar" Lucius pointed at the vast space. "Summon the Scourge Legion and build the first fort where the Scourge will conquer this world!"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Scourge Legion


    They were the demons that struck fear inside the heart of Azeroth''s residents.


    The most terrifying thing about the Scourge was they were a legion made of the undead!


    The enemies who fight them will eventually join the Scourge!


    They know no fear, no pain. They had brought the undead gue to the entire Azeroth continent. Causing living things to fear what''sing to them. The undead


    This is the Scourge Legions! The eternal life which they gained after death


    As the leader of the Scourge, the Lich King Arthas led her legion to descend upon the world once again.


    But the Lich King''s power was limited to the dead in the previous world. She had the power to control the dead but had no way to bring them to the other would.


    "."


    Arthas tried to summon the legions, but nothing happened.


    The edge of this world was different from the previous one. In the previous world, she could sense Azeroth''s presence from the edge of this world.


    But in this world, she was powerless.


    Probably, this world is too far away from Azeroth.


    After several attempts, Arthas eventually lost her will and lowered her head. Her nekomimi went limp as if bowing her head to Lucius and admitting her defeat.


    Lucius had expected this to happen.


    The number of undead legions was toorge. It''s certainly impossible to summon them all at once.


    But it doesn''t matter. He had no intention to summon all the Scourge at once. He just needs a small part of it.


    For a certain n.


    "Ar, try this"


    For LuRaemon, everything is possible.


    Lucius gave her the Stargate he just used to summon her. After fiddling with the gadget that was thousands of years beyond her time, she seemed to understand the basics of its purpose.


    As expected of Her Highness, The Queen of Lordaeron Kingdom. She had a keen ability to learn.


    Using the Stargate, she sensed Azeroth''s presence from the gate. And looked at Lucius.


    "I don''t want to attack the world right now. I need a force that people won''t realize it''s undead." Lucius gave Arthas conditions.


    As themander of the Scourge, the Lich King had an ability to judge the battlefield situation.


    She immediately understood Lucius'' n. So this time, he wanted to summon someone to fight through the Stargate.


    Someone who wasn''t a skeleton soldier, skeleton dragon, or something like that.


    "As you wish, Master."


    From the Stargate''s azure light, a giant skeleton stepped out. As he stepped into the world, the ground froze in ayer of frost.


    He wasn''t holding any weapon. The death waveing from his was his strongest weapon. He was a warlock, a spellcaster, not a warrior.


    This skeleton was at Level 6 lifeform, just below Xerath the Magus Ascendant.


    His name was Kel'' Thuzad, the secondmander of the Scourge Legion, just below the Lich King.


    The existence that had fallen from a Great Human Wizard to a Wraith. The founder of the Cult of the Damned.


    If Arthas'' power wasn''t limited due to her new life from the previous world, she would belong to the Level 6 Life form as well.


    "Un." Arthas looked at the skeleton, which was twice as tall as her, and nodded to greet him.


    She never showed much of her inner thoughts. Her heart had been frozen for too long.


    Kel'' Thuzad had long apanied the Lich King. He knew her perfectly.


    "It''s been a long time. What''s the order, Master?"


    It seemed the Lich King''s often disappearance was normal in Azeroth as Kel'' Thuzad wasn''t too surprised to see Arthas.


    "Acolytes."


    "Let me see." Kel'' Thuzad took a deep breath. He didn''t even have a nose, so why would he do that?


    "The smell of a new world. No death, no strife. Master, do you want to unleash the Scourge upon this world?" Arthas nced at Lucius, who was being ignored by Kel'' Thuzad.


    It''s not a big problem. Lucius waved his hand. As long as Arthas followed hismand, it doesn''t matter if the rest of the Scourge listened to his words or not as Arthas was their leader.


    Arthas nodded.


    "As you wish." After Kel'' Thuzad slightly bowed, several figures shrouded in cloaks whose face was hidden emerged from the Stargate.


    It was the Acolytes who summoned the soldiers who built the Scourge army building.


    Arthas nced at Lucius again, who spoke a silent word.


    Arthas faintly spoke to Kel'' Thuzad.


    "Banshees. A lot of them"


    "They have long waited."


    With a wave of Kel'' Thuzad''s arm, an ear-splitting scream rang out in the underground space.


    Numerous spectral figures wearing tattered cloaks, looking like ghastly pale women, rushed out of the Stargate.


    Arge number of banshees surrounded Arthas, still shrieking.


    Arthas waved her tail in annoyance, emanating cold air from her body, and the banshees quickly quieted down.


    "Anything else?" Kel'' Thuzad dutifully did his servant job.


    "."


    Arthas took another look at Lucius. The soldiers'' choices were all decided by him. They shared the same mind through the contract.


    Just by looking at him, she understood what he wanted.


    "Crypt Lords"


    This was the most important presence among the Scourge Legion.


    "This ce does suit it well."


    Kel'' Thuzad slightly nced at Lucius, who was standing behind him. Lucius responded with a death-exuding aura and smiled at the Wraith.


    After feeling Lucius'' death scent was stronger than his own, Kel'' Thuzad was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Then, I will summon the Crypt Lords who were fighting on the front line toe here"


    Both the acolytes and banshees were part of the Cult of the Damned. But the Crypt Lords were not. So he couldn''t directly summon them.


    "Un." Arthas nodded.


    As Kel'' Thuzad stepped through the Stargate, he took ast nce at Arthas, whose appearance was fixed at sixteen, and then at Lucius.


    Sure enough, even if the King''s heart was frozen, there would be times when they would melt, right? Even though it''s partly ridiculous.


    Kel'' Thuzad shook his head. He had no right to interfere with the King''s affairs. Just doing his order will do.


    After the Wraith left, Lucius looked at the horrific scene that was enough to trample any horror movie ever made.


    "Ar, you can develop this underground space as much as you like. Even building a Necropolis. I think you can find all the resources you need here."


    "Master" With a swing of Arthas'' Frostmourne, a dozen rotting but still powerful ghouls appeared from the ground, which Arthas summoned through her magic as long as there were corpses nearby.


    The ghouls immediately rushed towards the surrounding mineral and began their first plundering in the foreign world.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Under Arthas''mand, the acolytes and ghouls began to create the foundation for the Scourge Legion.


    The carcasses of the mineral spirits piling up the underground space that was washed away by Lucius'' Dear River release was enough to summon a lot of undead.


    The most terrifying thing about this race was they only need corpses to reproduce.


    That''s the most worthless thing in a war? It''s life


    These most worthless things had a great use for the undead.


    That''s the reason why they were invincible across the continent of Azeroth.


    It only took a while to develop the Scourge Legion to develop in this world. Right now, Lucius no longer had the patience to wait.


    Death wasn''t the thing Lucius wanted to bring. It was despair that he wanted


    Sometimes, people die without feeling despair.


    Right now, Lucius was looking for it. A way to make all the people in this world fall into despair and die.


    Now, it''s his first experiment.


    "This is the Crypt Lord"


    Lucius had yed games before. Such as Warcraft, Prototype, and other games. There''s a lot of fictional characters he had in mind. Unfortunately, the Extermination System can''t exchange for a life.


    If hepared the system to other systems he read in novels whose main character was OP, then Lucius'' system is the God of death who wields the scythe in his hands.


    The despair points required to create life were enormous. Even a small thing was sold for more than 10.000 despair points.


    Of course, the price to resurrect a life was even heavier.


    But Lucius will get it the price to resurrect a life


    Just a few moments ago, a giant insectoid creature suddenly emerged from the Stargate. Because of its huge size, it was stuck at the gate.


    Lucius went through the trouble to pull the creature out of Stargate as a whole.


    "Master, Crypt Lord at your service."


    The Crypt Lord''s voice was different from the Wraith, Kel'' Thuzad. Its voice was both dull and harsh.


    It sounds nothing like a human, and the fact that it could speak human words was already amazing.


    Its tall body stood in the underground space. Arthas looked like a tiny ant inparison.


    But the Crypt Lord didn''t dare to move. This small, fragile-looking girl was it''s superior. The giant body squeezed in excitement, probably because it liked the dark underground space.


    All the presence that needed to be summoned was here.


    What to do next, it''s all up to Lucius


    Arthas was just his servant, while he was the mastermind.


    However, themanders of the Scourge Legion just below the Lich King, such as Dreadlord Barnazzar, Kel'' Thuzad the Lich, Crypt Lord Anub''rekhan, they all only bowed to the Lich King''s order.


    If they knew Arthas had be someone else''s servant, they would never approve.


    They would only serve one king. Anyone dared to step on their king''s head is an offender!


    Even if the king didn''t mind, there would be someone in the court that won''t be happy about it.


    Directing Arthas'' underlings from the shadows Lucius had no intention to be open about it.


    So it''s only possible to continue lip-syncing the words to Arthas so she could ry them to the Crypt Lord.


    "Ground"


    But Arthas was poor at expressing her inner thought, so she simplified all of Lucius'' words.


    "Grab some" She paused, looking over her shoulder to Lucius, and finally, as she understood something, "Small animals"


    Beast! It''s a beast! Not small animals!


    Lucius pped his forehead to show that Arthas got it wrong. From the Lich King''s point of view, there were no real differences between beasts and small animals like cats and dogs. The only difference was their size after being frozen by the Frostmourne.


    "Hmm?" Arthas tilted her head and blinked in confusion.


    "What''s wrong, Master? Is there anything else you want?"


    Thankfully, the Crypt Lord was huge and usually moved underground. Humans were only ants.


    It could crush with a single stomp. He didn''t notice Lucius behind it, but instead, it was puzzled by Arthas'' strange behavior.


    "Well" Arthas'' nekomimi shivered, and she stretched her hands. Gesturing a size simr to her height. "Small animal this big"


    Can''t you just rece small animals'' with beasts?!


    It was the first time Lucius felt difficulties inmunicating with Arthas. Probably her brain worked differently from the ordinary girls.


    But it wasn''t the first time he had difficulties with Arthas'' actions.


    But thankfully, the Crypt Lord understood her meaning. Probably because it''s an insect?


    "Did the Master want to bring the beasts above the earth''s surface here?"


    "Un." Arthas nodded again.


    While you''re at it, try and get rid of all the mineral spirits in this cave! Let them know who the Crypt Lord is!


    Lucius understood why humans didn''t dare to venture deep in the cave despite the valuable ores. It was because the number of mineral spirits was too many.


    But the good news is, once the Crypt Lord''s aura descended, the mineral spirits obeyed and stopped marching into this area.


    "Obey your superior!"


    As expected from the Crypt Lord, after epting a mission, it''s huge body quickly burrowed underground and disappeared.


    Lucius could feel its movement underground, like a fish swimming in the water, rushing towards the surface.


    At the same time, the scarabs that were parasitic in its body split apart.


    Up above was the giant forest that had breathed in countless ferocious beasts, and the trees reached up to the sky, and even the size of the creatures in this forest had grownrger.


    "Ar, tell those banshees who are ying mahjong to get ready." Lucius nced at the banshees across space, sitting at a table who already started opening a strange chessboard.


    With their middle-ageddy appearances, it seems like the Lich King''s Scourge Legion was slightly unreliable.


    "Have them prepare to create an army of beasts. In three days, I want to see the view of the beast army descending on the human city!"


    A tentative attack. Lucius wants to know how the inhabitants of this world react to a disaster!


    Will they die in despair like the humans on Earth, or will they rise up and die heroically.


    Lucius thought thetter would likely happen since they had a unified faith!


    The humans on Earth''s beliefs were scattered but the humans in this world only believed in one God, the supreme Dragon God.


    They would sacrifice everything for the sake of their beliefs.


    This was what had been troubling Lucius. He could kill them, but they won''t die in despair.


    The acolytes had begun to build up the necropolis. A dark city appeared in the underground space.


    Lucius believed Arthas would soonplete her mission. As the Lich King, her efficiency is absolutely reliable.


    "You sit here and develop your Legion. Always be prepared for what will happen next."


    The Underground World was just a foundation he nted here.


    The surface was the ce where Lucius needed to focus.


    Stay here.


    Arthas had nced at Lucius full of expectation after all she had done, and her wagging tail immediately stopped.


    "That''s an order, Ar."


    There were still a lot of things underground they haven''t explored yet. As the king of the Scourge Legion, she alone could allow the Scourge to develop bigger.


    Zombies aren''t suitable for this world, and Lucius didn''t want them to know who the real enemy was and stir up their resistance.


    The only way to ensure the humans in this world will die in despair was by letting the Scourge Legions trampled all over the territory.


    By then, there won''t be a lot of humans remaining.


    Lucius needed an addictive poison and let these people drink voluntarily and perish.


    The feeling of shattered hope is the easiest way to despair.


    Right now, Lucius was looking for such hope and crushed it.


    "Un" Arthas looked at Lucius.


    "You can always go back to Earth if you''re bored."


    Lucius waved his hand, and aputer-like thing appeared.


    "Go and see what the humans in the other world think of you."


    It''s something he recently discovered from the system. The item exchanged could be connected to any world as long as the despair points were sufficient.


    Theputer screen was lit, and the picture on the screen showed the game World of Warcraft, which was popr in many countries on Earth.


    It just happened to be the version with the Lich King''s face on the cover. Apparently, Arthas was attracted by the game''s graphics.


    Her superb learning skill immediately picks up the pace and the game. She immediately built an alliance with a human mage character and wandered at Stormwind.


    The legendary Lich King sitting in front of aputer, ying World of Warcraft why does she feel delighted by it?


    Arthas was attracted by the game, or rather, the things within the game. Stormwind City, the ce from her homnd right now, she couldn''t set foot in that city. But now, she was able to walk freely in the virtual world.


    Lucius saw Arthas turned into an Otaku girl who sits in front of herputer all day.


    With that solved, Lucius'' next step was to check on the young vampire who was challenging the mineral spirit king and see if she seeded.


    After Lucius set the time for the beast attack, he headed out.


    There was a lingering blood scent in the cave. A part of it was from the mineral spirits, part of it humans and vampires.


    There were humans here?


    Lucius'' eyes flickered. It''s definitely not Naiya''s scent.


    The closer he got to the border, the clearer the sword shing sound, and the mineral spirit''s scream became.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Naiya was facing a group of people.


    From how they were dressed, they should belong to the Empire''s Knights. They belonged to the Battle Knights.


    Their rank was definitely not low. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to enter deep into the cave.


    They knew that the cave was filled with mineral spirits which ordinary humans wouldn''t be able to kill.


    These people obviously had made the preparations toe here by avoiding the mineral spirits.


    Naiya''s nose picked up a strange scent from them.


    Mineral spirits had no sight or hearing, and the only way to perceive the world was through their smell and touch.


    Usually, they look for ores from the smell. So how did they avoid the mineral spirits? Did they use mineral spices?


    But it''s too precious. If it wasn''t, the humans wouldn''t have to go through the trouble to mine them from an underground cave.


    So what''s the purpose of using such a precious thing just to avoid the mineral spirits?


    Naiya nced at the huge corpse behind her, with a size of several times bigger than ordinary spirits.


    It was the mineral spirits'' king. The other spirits didn''t go berserk when she killed the king.


    It was as if another stronger existence had appeared in the cave, the existence that could make those mineral spirits bowed and submit.


    Naiya wasn''t in good condition. Part of her left arm was corroded by the king''s acid spray. The flesh looked morbid to look at.


    She sat down on the ground and held her sword in her right hand. Anxious of the iing humans rushing towards her.


    Was their target the mineral spirit king?


    No killing the king would make the rest of the spirits went berserk. Not to mention the ore deep inside the cave. They can''t even dig the ores on the surface.


    Then why?


    Naiya was nervous when she saw a fat person stepped out of the groupdressed in rich, borate clothing that stood out from the Knight''s dull uniform.


    "Atst atst we found it! The Seer was right! God thank you, Dragon God!"


    The fat man''s joyful words stirred a feeling in Naiya''s heart. The way he looked at her made her anxious.


    "That that!" Instead of being offended by Naiya''s hostility, he was very respectful. Even called to Naiya to treat her injuries.


    "Don''te any closer." Naiya waved the long sword corroded by the mineral spirit''s aid during her previous battle.


    Coupled with her petite appearance, she wasn''t a threat to the tall humans around her.


    "We don''t mean any harm" A young woman in a white robe suddenly walked out of the group. Probably trying to reducing Naiya''s hostility.


    Naiya knew who she was. As a vampire, she could never trust humans.


    "Who are you?!"


    Just as Naiya was on the verge of her patience, a cold voice broke through the silence.


    "We''re just lost travelers"


    A lost traveler? In a ce like this? They''ve got to be kidding. They should''ve put on better acts. With this voice, Naiya already knew who these people were.


    Those knights had acted like they wanted to get this done quickly and returned to the surface.


    The Knights held their weapons and put on a fighting stance.


    "It seems I''m not weed here."


    Lucius appeared in front of the group and kept walking, passing through the group. His overpowering murderous aura emanated from the cave.


    And then, the scarlet glow in his eyes flickered.


    The killing aura disappeared. Or rather, the humans'' scent vanished from the cave.


    Lucius smiled at Naiya. Passing through the group of humans as if they hadn''t noticed him. Time freeze, their breath stopped.


    One by one, they turned into a quiet wax figure.


    Lucius finally stopped in front of Naiya.


    "Congrattion, half-breed."


    Her eyes widened, she froze. Not because of his smile, but because of the humans behind Lucius who was just now talking to her. The living humans!


    Now, faint blood marks suddenly appeared on their skin and spread out wider. Eventually, blood spurted out from the blood mark, and their bodies exploded!


    They were sliced to pieces with an extremely sharp and small object!


    The scarlet blood spurted out like champagne uncorked in a victory celebration!


    And Lucius was the mastermind of it all.


    "Celebrate your victory." Lucius stretched out his hand towards Naiya. Blood threads running through his fingers.


    What killed them was the blood flowing through their bodies, and Lucius was the one manipting it.


    Once again, Naiya was shocked by the vampire''s power. But the dense blood smell in and the corpses of those innocent humans were too much for her.


    "You care for those humans?"


    "I just want to kill the Saints there''s no need to kill these innocent people", Naiya spoke out her true heart.


    She wasn''t Lucius. Her object of hatred wasn''t the whole humanity, just the Saints. So she still harborspassion and pity.


    "Really?" Lucius didn''t say anything else. These people who rushed underground were too weird. Their object was obviously Naiya. And they respected her.


    Who the hell was she?


    Unfortunately, though he can''t read her memories, whoever she was, the truth will soon appear.


    "You''re a mess." Lucius looked at the acid that had corroded one of Nayuki''s arms and the broken sword.


    "I"


    The wounds on her body were still radiating excruciating pain. Her vampire''s regeneration abilities couldn''t heal her wound because the mineral spirit king''s acid was no joke.


    There were millions of ways to kill someone. But he had a hard time-saving someone. The power he had was destroyed.


    He had no healing skills. But Naiya''s arms were being corroded continuously by the acid. Soon, her arm would be useless, and there''s nothing else he can do about it.


    A small knife appeared in Lucius'' hands. In front of Naiya, a magical scarlet liquid suddenly sshed out.


    Unlike human blood that was unattractive to Naiya, the scarlet liquid was appealing. It was impossible to avert her gaze.


    At this time, Lucius shed his index finger with a sharp knife. Scarlet blood dripped down his fingers in front of Naiya.


    "Lick it" Lucius spoke slowly. "Like a dog"


    Vampires were creatures that preyed on blood. They were bred with it and also bred it. As the True Vampire, his blood was supreme for inferior vampires.


    The temptation was no less powerful than a virgin''s blood.


    "Remember the taste, then get addicted to it. Don''t overdo it."


    Lucius smiled as he saw Naiya was drowned entirely in desire for fresh blood.


    Perhaps, this was the first time she had actually tasted blood. Her senses were gradually eroding as her body moved closer to Lucius'' finger.


    Her mouth gasping for air, her tongue stretched out to get closer to the scarlet drop.


    As Naiya''s moist tongue touched his fingertip, someone else''s memory suddenly flooded his mind.


    This was Naiya''s memory.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Naiya''s memories surprised Lucius


    Her memories involved this country, which means the entire world, the single Empire!


    Naiya''s identity is Her Highness, the Emperor of this Empire!


    Also known as Princess in amon tongue.


    As for why the Emperor was here like a lost kitten, wandering around without family, shivering in a dirty corner until she met Mia, the reason was simple.


    Very simple


    The current ruler of this Empire''s name is Dodran, the 21st Emperor. While being the Knight Commander of the First Order of the Empire, the mighty Awakener, he had the right to take the Saint Challenge.


    But in order to rule the country, he had to give up the chance to be a Saint.


    As an Emperor, he obeyed the rule of this world and should have only one wife in his life.


    Although he had several concubines, he would never recognize his offspring from his concubines.


    Due to the Empress''s poor health, she died early. Leaving behind an only son, His Highness the Prince, the one who would inherit this Empire in the future.


    Naiya is the Emperor''s seed born from a lowmoner when he was traveling the world and got drunk.


    As for why amoner like Naiya had the blood of a vampire, he wasn''t sure. There were a lot of travelersing from another world. A vampire was nothing unusual.


    As amoner, Naiya was abandoned from the moment she was born. Her half-vampire status made her being abandoned even worse in a world where bloodline was used to measure one''s nobility status.


    The Emperor certainly won''t recognize her as his daughter. But a few months ago, the Goddess of Fate did her deed and killed the Prince and contracted the Emperor with a strange disease.


    From his age, it looked like he wouldn''t be able to live much longer. Having no heir to inherit the throne, instead of thinking about the children from his concubines, he suddenly remembered the daughter born from amoner years ago.


    And so, the Emperor ordered the entire Empire to search all over the continent for Naiya''s whereabouts.


    And it seemed that there was a mighty prophet in the Church of Divine Dragon who not only mapped out Naiya''s appearance but was able to give specific direction where she was now.


    This prophecy was only a day old.


    Lucius obtained the first half from Naiya''s memories, and the second half was obtained from the humans he had killed.


    They were Knights who were sent to find her.


    The Empire''s only heiress, Her Highness.


    Naiya looked like a wild kitten in front of him, licking the blood flowing out from his fingertip.


    Just like a feral kitten that was hungry and found a bowl of hot milk. But this feral kitten suddenly turned into a mighty lion, the king of all beasts.


    But it doesn''t matter. A harness hung from the lion''s neck, and it wasn''t much docile than a wild kitten.


    Lucius watched as Naiya''s face flush red. Her acid-corroded arm gradually returned to normal, turning into her usual tender pale skin. He withdrew his index finger from Naiya''s mouth.


    The fact that Naiya was the key person involving the fate of this world was a bit shocking. But who knew what the arrogant Goddess of Fate was thinking about?


    But a n blooming inside Lucius'' mind.


    <em>You''ve somehow turned into a very important pawn of mine, Naiya.</em>


    Lucius'' scarlet eyes gleamed as he looked at Naiya, whose expression had changed from normal to confused.


    "I" Naiya gasped. The blood stimtion just now was too great for her. An inexplicable power surged from within her body. And also her memories.


    "Stand up when you''ve recovered."


    In front of him is Her Royal Highness, the soon-to-be heir to the Empire''s throne!


    "I''m sorry." Naiya didn''t know what she was apologizing for. But Lucius'' oppressive aura just made her subconsciously apologize.


    "Have you remembered everything about your human identity?"


    "I have no intention of going back. I have no father or mother. I''m just Naiya." She''s been very persistent. "an existence that seeks revenge on the Saints."


    And belonged to you'' was something Naiya wanted to say, but her shyness made her choke the words in her throat. She thought Lucius would be satisfied with her answer.


    Naiya could tell that he hated humans. And she wasn''t going to join the humans because she remembered this.


    "There''s nothing rted to visiting your family and killing the Saints."


    It seemed like Lucius would let Naiya take a trip to the Capital to meet the father she never met before.


    "What for? He had abandoned me."


    "What are you talking about? Your father searched all over the world, looking for you, his only daughter."


    "Looking for me?" Naiya couldn''t understand. She was abandoned since her birth, right?


    The Order of the Empire was so strict that even the Emperor had to abide by it all the time!


    In the world where bloodline is power, in order to maintain the purity of the bloodline, Emperors aren''t allowed to have heirs with outsiders. This had never happened before.


    The predecessor of the 21st Emperor, Dodran, was the first to have an heir from the Emperor and an outsider.


    The reason why he ascended to the throne was none other than the fact that the heir had a better bloodline than the royal family.


    The heir possessed a stronger bloodline than the royal family and was capable of bing a Saint at 20.


    Bloodline is everything in this world. So


    "Because of your excellent bloodline," Lucius said as he moved his fingers rhythmically, a pile of blood surged up from the bottom of his feet, making the silhouette of the fallen Knights. "They came for you."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "You have to be good, Naiya." Lucius paused for a moment. "Better than anyone else."


    Now, Naiya was the hope of this Empire, the Emperor''s hope!


    But at the same time, she was a pawn in Lucius'' hands. A pawn that he could use to his heart''s content.


    Lucius didn''t intend to make Naiya the Empress! All Lucius wanted was a hop.


    Just like a sun slowly rising after a long night, illuminating the hope of the entire world!


    And while all mankind gazes upon the sun, celebrating the sun, the sun was obliterated, let the darkness return again.


    Previously, Lucius'' n was to use his ability to turn into a dragon and venture around the world, killing as many people as he could.


    The destruction of their faith will result in despair.


    But there''s more than one dragon in the world. There were good gods and evil gods in every mythology on Earth. Unfortunately, it also applies to this world.


    With the power of political brainwashing, Lucius will be called as an evil god or something.


    For the time being, the n to destroy the faith of mankind of this world will be put on hold.


    He needed something to make all the humans in this world gather together. Giving them hope and violently crushing that hope.


    And Naiya would be the perfect one to do that.


    The heir of this Empire was the whole world''s concern.


    But before doing anything, he had to make sure Naiya was being watched by the whole world.


    It''s time to stimte their nerves


    "Do you know how to get to the Court of the Gods?"


    Lucius saw that Naiya was somewhat still couldn''t understand, so he asked her.


    "The Top of the Tower as long as you pass the trial, you can be a Saint. And" Naiya paused. Slowly realizing. "At the time of the Throne Session ceremony, the Court of Gods will appear in front of the whole world."


    "Do you understand?" Lucius gazed at Naiya.


    "I understand" She still shivered at the thought. Right now, Naiya realized she wanted to face more than just a Saint. But the strongest warriors in this world!


    Is it even possible with her weak power?


    But somehow, as long as Lucius was around, Naiya felt that she could do anything because he gave her the feeling of being powerful.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    On man-built mine not far from the city, miners with their tools were left out in the open space.


    The mineral resources under the city were rich, but because of the Mineral Spirits roaming the cave, they could only mine a few hundred meters from the surface and couldn''t go any deeper.


    It would be a disaster if they stepped into the Mineral Spirits'' territory.


    But today, a strong man hade to bring the group of miners down the mine.


    Three knights were standing outside the mine. Aside from the two knights wearing white armor, a knight was also donned in a golden cloak.


    The head of the dragon emblem imprinted on the cloak represented his identity.


    The Emperor''s Knight!


    The knight in the golden cloak didn''t wear a helmet. It was a middle-aged man with a rugged beard. His name was Kensel.


    More precisely, Kensel Dodran. The step-brother of the current Emperor, Dodran XXI.


    The royal blood flowing in his veins gave him the privilege to ascend as the Head of the Knight''s Order under the Emperor''s direct authority!


    There were countless knights in this world. Excluding those who work in a mercenary group, around a hundred thousand knights were affiliated with the Empire.


    The Empire''s Knights sounded noble, and they were truly noble. Their fighting power, especially the ten best knights, was extraordinary.


    After promoting the ten knights, Kensel knew exactly the power of his subordinates. As the exclusive Knights among the Emperor''s Order, their status was far more superior than the other knights.


    They don''t mingle in simple things like dealing with bandits or monsters.


    Every battlefield they descended turned to a legend.


    Kensel understood; their world was too peaceful.


    The peace that makes one felt terrified!


    The peace that made one''s skill turned rusty!


    Ever since the Empire was unified and the Court of the Gods descended upon this world, there hadn''t been a major war in the past few hundred years!


    The people have sumbed to the fear brought by the Court of Gods and indulged in the faith brought by the gods.


    It''s been too long since mankindst engaged in a war.


    A world without war and conflict seemed wonderful.


    But Kensel was worried. For some reason, the anxiety kept piling up in his chest.


    This wonderful peace was as fragile as a flower.


    Once it burned, it would go up in mes.


    Humans had forgotten how to swing a sword, how to kill enemies


    "What matters now is finishing my job." Kensel cast away his thoughts and focused again.


    One would always think a lot as one got older. Probably, one of the most important missions that the knights had taken was the capture of a saint.


    A task that''s given by the Court of Gods themselves!


    Since the Court of Gods had promised them that the task only requires a handful of men to finish the task, Kensel only sent a squad to the appointed location.


    Until now, they hadn''t returned yet.


    ncing at his back, Kensel looked at the dense forest inhabited by the creature mankind was afraid of the most, the beasts it seemed those beasts were also immersed in world peace.


    As long as the humans didn''t bother them, their presence wasn''t threatening to humans. It was as if the world had truly gained peace at the moment the Court of Gods descended upon this world.


    But next, Kensel gazed at the entrance of the cave. The second task of the Emperor''s Order knights was to bring out the Empire''s only surviving Imperial Highness back safely to the Capital!


    Kensel was unsure why the Emperor suddenly had a daughter that he, as an uncle, never found out about and suddenly crowned her as the Heiress to the throne.


    But after the most respected Grand Seer of the Church of the Dragon dered that the Emperor''s words were true and predicted that her presence would change the world.''


    Thus, themoners'' agitation throughout the Empire slightly subsided. Their beliefs in the Dragon God had taken the roots deep inside their heart. They will never deny what the Church of the Dragon God had dered.


    Kensel even suspected that if there was no Court of God, the Church of the Dragon would have the absolute power to dere war.


    Because of themoners, their faith was even more important than the imperial power and the Emperor and his knights.


    Kensel quietly waited as the City Major responsible for the mining volunteered to enter the mines.


    In the prophecy, Her Royal Highness was deep underground.


    That was pretty strange. The underground world was filled with Mineral Spirits. No living creature could have escaped alive from them.


    Could it be that Her Royal Highness also possessed the potion that made the Mineral Spirits ignoring her?


    But the raw materials were valuable. No one could refine them, except for the alchemist of the Dragon God Church.


    Just as questions began to fill his mind, finally, there was some movement from the cave entrance.


    "Lord Commander"


    The voice was incredibly weak and full of exhaustion. When the figure stepped into the sunlight, his appearance no longer resembled a human. Both his armor and body were corroded with Mineral Spirit saliva.


    "MEDICS!!!"


    Kensel immediately called for the medics, but then the knight fell to his knee after walking a few steps out of the sunlight, dead.


    He should have died a few minutes ago.


    ""


    Once he saw this scene, Kensel knew the situation was bad. When he was going to rush inside the cave, he felt a shadow fly out of the cave entrance. Because it was too fast, Kensel couldn''t see what it was.


    When he reached the cave entrance, he finally saw what''s happening.


    The knights corroded by the Mineral Spirits'' acid fell to the ground. They struggled to reach the surface with thest bit of their strength, but the acid was too powerful.


    Once it touched human flesh, it won''t go away unless the part was cut off. If it was left untreated, it was practically a death sentence.


    "Damn it!" Kensel pounded the rock wall. The fragile wall was shattered by Kensel''s tremendous strength. "Guards?!! Let''s go find the survivors and bring the bodies of our fallenrades back to their families"


    It was the first time in years that a knight from the Emperor''s Order was dead


    A knight was respectable. They were heroes who galloped across the bloody battlefield and shed their blood to protect the country.


    However, thest hundred years'' peace had gradually changed the knight''s image to aristocrats that only indulge in pleasure.


    A knight was not an aristocrat.


    Kensel understood that. He sighed as he silently watched the new recruits who were too speechless and frightened to see those hideous corpses on the ground.


    What he had feared most finally happened! These people were all fleeing to save their lives, but there''s no sign of Her Royal Highness.


    But when he raised his head, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at him. Coming from a striking young woman who stood among these corpses, silently gazing at them. Her body was unscathed.


    "They''re all dead." Naiya gazed at the stranger and spoke with a cold voice.


    "Your Royal Highness it''s really Your Royal Highness!"


    Kensel immediately recognized the young woman''s appearance. Naiya''s portrait was distributed all across the Empire.


    As the head of the rescue team''s mission, how could he not know the face of the one he was searching for?


    "They didn''t die in vain!"


    Kensel suddenly felt this was like the legend the knight that saved the Princess that''s how a knight should die!


    Even though it was the first time they ever saw the Princess. The first time they heard this country had an Heiress.


    Right now, Naiya was unharmed. Except for her torn clothing, especially on her left arm.


    In Kensel''s mind, those cowards who escaped from the Mineral Spirits to save themselves suddenly became a hero that saved the Princess.


    It would make such a good story, right? At least they died in honor.


    But Naiya understood that these men were already dead from the beginning. They were killed a few minutes earlier and became Lucius'' puppets.


    "Your Royal Highness. At the moment, I cannot exin to you the reason for all of this. But would you please leave this mine first? We will be no threat to you."


    Despite being the Emperor''s half brother, Kensel''s status was just a knight. Even when facing his niece, Her Royal Highness, he should bow down to his knees.


    Naiya''s expression was cold. She no longer had the emotion called trust'' towards humans.


    Now that her life was in the hands of a human, she had no choice but to follow the human''s request.


    She looked at the knight who seemed to respect her so much and didn''t know what to do.


    <em>What should I do?''</em>


    Vampires had special ways tomunicate with each other. Naiya quietly asked the man who had changed her life and given her a new identity.


    <em>What should you do?''</em>


    A dark creature that resembles a bat was on top of the forest branch near the mine. But the bat wasn''t hanging upside down from the tree like a normal bat.


    It''s mainly because Lucius had been standing upright for years and wasn''t used to being upside down anyway.


    As a True Vampire, turning into a bat was an easy task for Lucius. He had rushed out of the cave to sit on the tree branch to observe the situation.


    Only to find his junior was confused and presented with overwhelming questions.


    Afterthought carefully, Lucius told her what to do with a mocking smile.


    <em>Just smile.''</em>


    She was originally a girl with an arrogant personality. But now, she was forced to smile. But it was just a disguise. Before, Naiya''s expressionless face was a disguise to protect herself.


    "Where is this? Who are they?"


    But Naiya''s acting wasn''t convincing enough. There was still a deep caution in the tone of her voice.


    "I will tell you everything, Your Highness." Kensel stood up and made a gesture of invitation to the girl.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Western Buried Gold City.


    The city was probably only two or three hundred years old. Because of its proximity to the Forest of the Beast, no one dared to build a city here before the Court of God descended.


    However, after discovering the underground of this area was rich with ores, the Empire dispatched countless knights to level the area.


    That was how the Buried Gold City was established.


    Amercial city with high city walls. The walls weren''t built with boring grey bricks and tiles. Instead, it was built with a strange white stone.


    A strange azure glow emanated from the city walls from time to time. As if the walls were alive.


    A small bat crouched nearby. Gazing at the gears of the gate turning as it opened. The young girl dressed in ck clothing under the protections of arge number of white knights.


    "The human technology in this world is really monstrous."


    Lucius gazed at the city gate. It opened without human power required. To build such a thing, the human-technology in this world was not far below humans on Earth. As for why Lucius said monstrous, it''s probably the architecture style.


    It''s impossible to leap over the tall city wall with his bat form.


    When the gate opened, Lucius quickly spread his wings, flew inside, and stood on top of a buildinglooking down on the city scenery.


    The technology advancement was almost as advanced as the current Earth. But the humans in this world were still living in the Western Europe Middle Ages style. Both the clothes and the building architectural style reflected it.


    But this world had guns


    Lucius scanned the knight guards on patrol duty below. They carried weapons other than swords.


    It would be best to call them cannons, but these cannons'' power was many times more powerful than those on Earth.


    On top of the silvery metal shell, there was a faint azure glow gleaming on the shell.


    It was a strange energy that Lucius didn''t know. This was how the humans fueled their engines, not with oil.


    And some gifted humans in this world had the power to directly manipte the energy.


    But still they were too reckless


    Lucius looked down at the city''s inhabitants, leisurely chatting below. Obviously, they lived at the edge of the Beast Forest.


    But they dared to chat when they should be closely observing the gate. Especially now that it''s open.


    Maybe because the Beasts in the forest were peaceful and they didn''t disturb humans. Too peaceful that the humans forgot about the fierceness of the beasts. They thought those Beasts were domestic animals they could control.


    Lucius stopped thinking about it and continued to observe. Naiya was taken by Kensel to the heart of the city, where the City Major used to live.


    Such a shame now that the City Major was dead. Probably right now, his body was being torn apart and eaten by those Mineral Spirits.


    No one noticed Lucius turning as a bat. He flew all the way to the City Mayor''s residence.


    He was circling around before he finally found a secluded window and stopped. The bat''s scarlet eyes silently watch the human activities below.


    There was a council table in the City Major''s Hall. It looked like it was used earlier this morning.


    "This is the brief situation, Your Highness. Now, your father is really just trying to make up for all the years of guilt he did to you there''s really no ill will."


    Kensel told her everything about the recent changes in the Empire and her identity. He thought the girl would be very surprised to hear that she was the Emperor''s daughter.


    But the girl wore the same cold expression she always had. She just listened to Kensel''s words in silence.


    But he wasn''t worried that she wouldn''t agree to return to the Capital with him.


    To ascend the throne of the Empire.


    Became an Empress!


    Even in this organized world, man''s most primitive rule still exists.


    There''s a lot of Archdukes and nobles who secretly do bad things. But under the Court of Gods'' watch, they had no guts to start a rebellion.


    Although the long peace made him anxious, Kensel still wanted peace tost forever.


    Life is always a priority.


    After Kensel stepped into the hall with Naiya, he found a man who seemed to have been waiting here for a while.


    "Duke Lissner, why are you here?"


    After seeing the man''s figure, Kensel''s word became cold. This man was one of the aristocrats that were craving power.


    They wanted to be the Emperor. The head of the Crowell Family, thergest business holder in Capital City. Lissner, Duke of Crowell!


    "I''ve heard the Buried Gold City''s specialty metallurgical wine was the best one among the red wines in the west." The brown-haired man turned around, holding a goblet in his handthe pale golden liquid sloshing slightly inside the goblet.


    "Only bying to this city, you can taste the most authentic taste of the wine. I had nothing else to do, so I''vee to test it out."


    Lissner''s temperament was his identity. Years of socializing among the noble circles, and as the Family''s head had nurtured him to maintain a graceful demeanor in every situation.


    "But" Lissner raised his goblet.


    Behind his goblet, Naiya was standing there, expressionless, "Such a shame that the so-called authentic taste'' was far from the best wine sold at the Capital. I wonder why?"


    "Enough, Lissner!" Of course, Kensel understood the man''s intention. He was openly mocking Naiya''s identity.


    "Surely, the taste of the wine had nothing to do with authenticity." Lissner shook his goblet and stared at Naiya.


    "It''s all about the brewing location. As the most prosperous city in the world, the wine brewed in the Capital is far more superior than a wine brewed in this small city that makes its living by emptying mines."


    "Are you saying that I''m not qualified to inherit the throne?" Naiya spoke; her words didn''t carry much emotion.


    Before humans, she couldn''t act natural as she was in front of Lucius because she couldn''t judge the authenticity of those humans'' words.


    Only Lucius alone could make her feel rxed because her life was his. Even if he tried to deceive him, in the end, she would be dead just like he said.


    "Some things are better left untouched without power, beautifuldy." Lissner put down his wine goblet and smiled at Naiya.


    "Or you''ll wake up and find you lost everything before you can even y the game."


    "Lissner! You''re threatening Her Highness the Empress! Listen, she''s the one the Emperor is looking for! Don''t you dare question his judgment?"


    Kensel knew Lissner was a sly man. Naiya''s young appearance worried him. If she felt intimidated by Lissner''s words, he can''t forgive himself!


    "I''m not threatening her. Nor did I question the royal blood flowing within her veins." Lissner lightly replied.


    "I''m just telling an innocent youngdy how dangerous the world could be. How dangerous the situation you''re going to put her through. Do you think it''s fair for her?"


    Lissner didn''t wait for Kensel''s reply and continued to speak to Naiya.


    "They only told you about the beauty of royalty. But the world is cruel. The life of royalty isn''t for everyone."


    "She will be the Empress. The Emperor himself ordered, so she will inherit the throne." Kensel red at Lissner.


    "His Royal Highness is old. So old that even his memory is now foggy. He would have this youngdy, whose name the country doesn''t even know, became the Empress. It would be a disaster. I would prefer to support the Emperor''s children from his wife and concubines over someone of unknown origin."


    "The women you''ve bought with your money?" Kensel mocked Lissner too.


    But he just ignored the knight and looked at Naiya, who stood still, quietly. "If you want money, our Crowell Family will provide you inexhaustible money for the rest of your life. If you don''t mind, you can join our Family. The treatment you will receive is no much worse than bing the Empress. And you don''t have to be burdened by worldly matters."


    Who would ept a person of unknown origin who suddenly bes their Empress? Of course, everyone would think the same way.


    In Lissner''s opinion, the youngdy was no different than the nobledies he met at the ball.


    With enough money to live afortable life, having servants, and a handsome prince charming on a white horse, it was definitely every woman''s dream life.


    But, he chose the wrong person.


    The youngdy in front of him was not the kind ofdy who spent their days sitting in a room with hand embroidery. But an avenger who had crawled out of hell with a bloodsoaked de. Naiya had lost everything she had and was no longer entitled to anything. From that night, she belonged only to Lucius.


    Now, Lucius wanted her to be the Empress, so she must be


    As a pawn, a puppet that unconditionally obeys its masters'' order.


    "I refuse. I''m sorry, Lord Lissner. There''s no way I can disobey the order of a father I haven''t even met."


    There was a mocking tone in her voice.


    After hearing Naiya''s declining Lissner''s invitation, Kenselughed out loud. Although the youngdy didn''t seem to be as powerful in battle as her royal bloodline, her boldness was enough to make the Dodran family proud.


    "Really? It''s a shame. The young moth looked at the dazzling fire and tried desperately to embrace it, with tragic results."


    Lissner drank the wine in one gulp and ced the empty goblet on the table.


    It was a signal that would bring death.


    But nothing happened.


    Death didn''te


    Not even a killing intent.


    What happened? Lissner looked up with a slightly surprised expression at the most secluded window in the hall.


    Isn''t the assassin there?


    So where did he go?


    ..


    "Let''s see"


    Right now, Lucius was doing a very unscrupulous deed. That was, looting a corpse.


    His hand was soaked in blood. A corpsey in front of him in a tattered trench coat with a metal mask on its face.


    He was the assassin that observed the situation from a secluded window. With Lucius'' bat appearance, the assassin didn''t care much about a small critter.


    After observing the things happening in the hall from behind his mechanical mask, he quietly drew out a small but sharp de with his hand. There were hundreds of engravings on the hilt.


    At this moment, Lucius understood. He was going to kill the Emperor''s heir after the negotiation failed.


    It was killing her in front of a Knight Commander!


    Certainly, hisbat power was countable.


    As Lissner drank his wine, the assassin used the steel embedded in his fingers to make an additional nick on the hilt. The meaning of it was clear.


    This knife was going to im another life.


    And so it did.


    But the life it imed was its master''s life.


    Naiya was the most important pawn in Lucius'' n. How could he let someone kill her?


    Human and vampires'' assassination?


    His race was gifted for assassination!


    Lucius sneaked behind the assassin, covered his mouth, and slit his throat with his own knife. Before slitting his throat, Lucius slowed down the blood flow in his body.


    Making it difficult for him to breathe or to fight back. Otherwise, Lucius won''t win against a top assassin.


    But he was already dead.


    Lucius flipped through the corpse''s belongings. All of them were alchemical items fitted for assassination, such as a few bottles of high concentrated poisons. There were no antidotes, which of course, the assassin never needed it.


    But for Lucius, it was all junks. There''s not even a money pouch!


    A money pouch rattled as the carrier moved around. As an assassin who requires absolute silence, it was impossible to carry them.


    Lucius stopped searching the corpse and looked at the metal mask covered face. He reached out his hand to remove it. But after a few tries, it wouldn''t pull off at all!


    <em>It''s clearly not linked anywhereis that what it is?</em>


    Luciusughed lightly as he managed to pull it off.


    Blood dripped from it


    The mask was indeed removed, along with the skin covering this man''s face. Now, what''s left on his face'' was a clump of bloody flesh.


    The metal mask was this man''s face. Tearing it off would cause his death.


    "Dedicating your life to the assassination? You might be this world''s best assassin. But it''s such a shame."


    Lucius threw the mask over his body. The blood in his hand formed a de with his mind control, piercing through the man''s brain.


    Compensation is more important than anything else.


    After confirming that this strange being was truly dead, Lucius continued to watch the scenery below. It was almost time.


    To change the world''s opinion of Naiya.


    From a girl of unknown origin who got lucky being chosen as the Emperor''s heir to someone who actually qualified to inherit the throne!

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Lucius sat on the edge of the ledge where no one would disturb himlooking down at the scenery. He took out candy from his pocket. Tearing it carefully, he bit the candy.


    It was food redeemed from the system. The ingredient was human souls, but it could simte a sweet taste.


    Lucius'' superb vampire taste could feel the sweetness. This is the only way he could vent his desire for blood for now.


    Because he could only observe what will happen next without interfering.


    Lucius sensed the forest''s unique scent in the air of this city.


    The forest inhabitant hade to target this city! They would trample the city with a pace that would make the earth tremble.


    There were still about 3 minutes before the impact.


    Lucius continued to observe the situation below.


    The situation was very awkward.


    After emptying the expensive wine in his goblet, Lissner said nothing. His eyes silently gazed over the hall as if he was searching for something.


    "What''s going on? If you had nothing else to say, bid your farewell to Her Majesty the Empress!" Kensel spoke as he saw Lissner''s struggle.


    "Haa"


    After being silent for more than a minute, Lissner finally let out a sigh. This time, he seemed very disappointed.


    "This is the end of my visit. I bid farewell to the nameless Empress." Lissner slightly bowed his head as a respectful gesture.


    He ced the wine goblet on the side table and walked out of the city hall without a word.


    After he left, Kensel looked at Naiya with relief. She''d been silent for the whole time.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t believe him! Your father had trusted this Empire to you. Although the burden is indeed a little bit heavy" Kensel paused, looking at Naiya''s icy cold expression


    Running an empire wasn''t exactly just a little bit heavy'' task. The weight had fallen on the shoulders of a frail young girl.


    With her fairplexion and somewhat sickly appearance, could she really be an Empress who could rule the world like Emperor Dodran?


    The young woman''s shoulders seemed unable to carry on such a heavy burden.


    But this was all the Emperor''s orders.


    "It was my order, right? I have an obligation to inherit the throne" Naiya suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, it''s an order," Kensel spoke of one thing the Court of the Gods valued most, and that one thing was order, rules!


    "It''s an orderid down by the Empire, an order recognized by the Court of the Gods. Your Highness, please take a rest. I will ask someone to make you understand everything about this country first."


    <em>Rules from the Court of Gods </em>


    The two things kept echoing inside her mind. Saints, despite possessing supreme power, could only spend their entire lives living in the city suspended in the sky, unable to touch the ground.


    It was the rule. Whoever broke it would die.


    "I understand." There was an inexplicable weariness in Naiya''s tone.


    Kensel looked at her weak tone and sickly appearance. It seemed it would take a while before this country would recognize the young woman as their ruler.


    Kensel was about to arrange so Naiya could rest.


    <em>"Grrrr!!!"</em>


    <em>"Arghhh!!!"</em>


    When suddenly, a roaring sound was heard throughout the city. Then the panicked screams of the city residents also heard from every direction.


    <em>What''s going on? </em>


    Kensel ran towards the city hall door and pushed it open; one thing caught his eyes. The city wall had copsed. The walls, standing tall since the first time this city was built, had copsed now!


    The emerald green color of the Beast Forest behind the city walls was shown in front of him, and at the same time, a hideous beast appeared!


    The beast''s ws crushed the shattered stone from the crumbled city wall beneath. Then its high roar proimed the entire city, marking the arrival of the unwee intruders!


    Beast


    It was a name that Kensel hadn''t heard for years.


    The journey in search of Her Highness the Empress was the first time he had set foot in the Beast Forest after a long time.


    However, the beast in front of him waspletely different from those beasts inhabiting the Beast Forest!


    Most of the beasts that appeared in front of him were so small, so fragile that their existence could be domesticated by humans.


    But this one beast even humans weren''t qualified to be its pet!


    The giant beast broke through the walls. The monsters that had been long forgotten by humans!


    The beast from the Beast Forest finally came out from the depths of the forest to attack humans!


    To mercilessly hunt down these humans!


    The streets were chaotic, with civilians fleeing in all directions. Some of the guard knights scattered in different paths without formations and were quickly killed by the swarming beasts.


    For humans, those beasts were nothing more than domesticated housepets!


    They had forgotten the way monsters looked in packs, the way they saw humans as food, and the way they were a predator as they were supposed to be!


    The tranquility was broken!


    Shattered!


    Kensel looked at the chaotic view with heartache.


    Mankind had been toofortable over the years that they had forgotten how to wield a sword. And the city''s army had long filled their bellies with food and wine!


    Their rusty iron swords couldn''t y many enemies.


    Only the mercenaries and bounty hunters not employed by the Empire, who were still imbued with the spirits of adventure, those who wander the wild every day, could survive resisting in the streets!


    Only now did Kensel see that those vulgar and unruly folks he once despised turned out to be powerful.


    <em>Damn it! How could the Imperial Army be defeated by civilians </em>


    "You! Escort Her Highness towards safety!" He ordered two members of the Emperor''s Knight to protect Naiya.


    He alone drew the de he hadn''t drawn for a long time. The de reflected the sunlight, pointing at the beasts that were hunting down humans in the streets.


    "Emperor''s Knights!!! Draw your swords for the Empire!"


    Kensel wasn''t sure if his knights could stop the raging beasts. But they had to!


    It''s a knight''s duty!


    The rations they ate weren''t for nothing!


    The knights immediately drew their swords and awaited Kensel''s next orders.


    "First and second regiments draw the beasts'' attention. The third regiment, assist the civilians in evacuating, fourth regiments, follow me to charge! The time hade when the Empire needed you the most!"


    .


    Lucius stood on the ledge of the city hall, where he could observe the entire city.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, human screams, and the insignificant resistance, Lucius suddenly remembers a famous book quote.


    "The day humans finally remembered the fear that was under their control and the humiliations of being imprisoned in a birdcage."


    Or something like that.


    But the humans of this world were perfectly capable of resisting the beasts, if only they knew how. But it was their fear that was holding them back.


    Once the humans ovee their fear, these beasts were nothing more thanmbs, ready to be ughtered.


    Lucius bit a candy in his mouth; his gaze shifted towards a different ce, a closer one.


    Naiya was escaping. With the two knights escorting the sickly and weak'' Royal Highness towards safety.


    "Hahaha" Lucius bit the candy and softlyughed.


    Suddenly, two huge beetles appeared from the ground behind the city where no one expected a beast to appear.


    With the sizerger than an ox, the two beetles suddenly appeared at the feet of the fleeing knights.


    After tripping the two knights whose life forms were no more than Level 3, the beetle cracked open their hideous mouths and attacked the humans.


    The knights screamed as the beetle attacked them. After killing them, the beetle began to gnaw on the fresh human meat in front of Naiya.


    Naiya just stood in silence before the scene as blood sttered all over her feet.


    She was enraged.


    Lucius felt Naiya''s rage.


    She was feeling pity towards these humans. A vampire, feeling pity towards the humans that were being hunted down by the beasts.


    Naiya''s shoulders were slightly trembling.


    Lucius gazed at her, knowing what she was thinking.


    She wanted to save those humans. It was a peculiar thing to do for a vampire, but it wasmon sense for a human. Naiya was a human; she hadn''t be a vampire for a long time.


    Lucius understood this better than anyone else.


    Even after turning into a vampire, Lucius couldn''tpletely eliminate her human blood. Before being transformed, she was half-human.


    That was the reason she could walk freely beneath the sunlight, and she could even taste human food.


    Lucius was a little surprised by thepatibility of the bloodline called the dragon blood'' in her body.


    But most importantly, she harbored a human heart.


    For years, she had been living in this world as a human.


    Naiya was a good girl, a kind child. It was just her vampire heritage that would make her lose control. But when she encountered Lucius the monster, she had no kindness left in her heart.


    It''s just unfortunately, Lucius needed her kindness right now.


    Naiya''s kindness seems ridiculous towards humans.


    The humans couldn''t hold any longer. They needed a hero that could lead them to defeat these monsters invading their homes!


    "You want to protect these people?"


    Hearing Lucius'' voice, Naiya trembled. It was fear a fear felt by subordinates towards their higher-ups. Naiya didn''t want to displease him.


    If she saved humans, Lucius wouldn''t be pleased because he hated humans.


    "Don''t think of me in such a twisted way. I actually quite like humans."


    Indeed, because of their taste. Humans were just too tasty!


    "Do you want to save them? I''ll be troubled if they all died."


    It would be trouble if I starve without any delicious food, right?


    "You want to know how strong the power I gave you? Now is the best way to prove it. This time, you won''t be seen as a monster by humans. They will feel grateful for you instead!"


    A violet and ck greatsword appeared in Lucius'' hands. The weight of the two-handed sword was featherlike to a vampire. Lucius threw the sword upwards, and it stabbed into the ground in front of Naiya.


    Naiya looked at the greatsword and realized it was something given to her by Lucius.


    "It''s not for killing, but for protecting. You''ve been a very good girl, Naiya."


    "!"


    When she heard it, all the hesitation left her heart.


    No matter what his true intentions were, it seems like Lucius was encouraging her to save those humans.


    Naiya couldn''t stand idly and watch the scene anymore!


    She held the sword and shed the two beetles.


    Lucius looked at the sttered blood.


    Lucius smiled lightly.


    "Be a hero, little Naiya"

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    The number of city guard army in the Buried Gold City was still veryrge.


    But, numbers don''t guarantee a stronger power!


    Against the swarm of beasts, humans who were supposed to be more intelligent than those beasts didn''t choose to gather and fight together.


    Instead, only a few scattered guards and the mercenaries on the streets were fighting the beast!


    But the beast didn''t work alone; beasts of different species, personalities, or even those who were natural enemies had allied together to attack the city.


    They were like a swarm of butterflies, invading the human city!


    The human resistance was scattered in small groups. Sometimes, they faced swarms of beasts with numbers higher than their group members.


    After killing human knights who were too timid to pick up a sword, the beast threw aside the bones from the human they had just eaten and continued fighting.


    When the human armies arrived, they all scattered and fled, continuing to search for the lone human. Together, the beasts had destroyed the alchemical equipment used to protect the city walls.


    The tidal surge of beasts raging in the city seemed to be so organized that it felt unbelievable.


    Indeed, someone was directing their movement.


    That man


    is none other than Lucius!


    "Banshee''s control ability is really amazing." Lucius stood atop of the city''s tallest building, the Church of the Dragon!


    The pendulum was swinging below made a nging sound, as if to apany Lucius'' murderous symphony.


    Against the ughter, his figure looked like a shadow to the humans. Even if he stood in the most conspicuous position, no one would notice.


    The group of beasts inhabiting the Beast Forest was controlled by the Banshees from the Scourge.


    While the Banshees were under themand of their King, the Lich King! And the Lich King obeyed her master Lucius.


    "Let''s see how far you can resist. My lovely junior, can you make a difference to the resistance?" Lucius waved his hand as if he were conducting a grand concert.


    Little by little, he used the beasts'' bodies to tear down the city''s buildings, ughtering the civilians and turning the city into a sea of fire!


    The wild roar of those beasts echoed throughout the city.


    ..


    "Commander! The Second Regiment is wiped out! The beastpletely ignored us! They only aimed at civilians!"


    "Damn it! Is it possible that someone is controlling those beasts? How did the Second Regiment get wiped out?"


    Kensel spurred his horse to gallop through the ruined streets with hundreds of knights in silver armor by his side. The sound of horses'' hooves was heard in the streets.


    Kensel''s mission was to wipe those beasts, but they seemed to avoid him. Scattering as soon as they approached a group of beasts.


    <em>DAMN!</em>


    This feeling of wanting to fight while the enemy ran away drove Kensel crazy.


    While the human casualties continued to rise, when did exactly those beasts gain such intelligence in just over a hundred years?


    No matter what method he used, it doesn''t work. He used his maxed out taunting skills, but they were immune!


    <em>"WOOOOO!"</em>


    Suddenly, a roaring sound caught his attention. He lifted his face to see a two-meters tall, monkey-shaped beast had its arms around a terrified, crying kid above the spreading mes.


    This time, he won''t let it escape!


    "Lykov! Take 70 men and join the front line! Change of ns! Work together to kill the giant lizard-type beast that''s destroying the city''s defensive equipment!" Kensel entrusted the knight''smanding responsibility to the vicemander and pointed to the conspicuously huge beast in the city.


    After the vicemander received the order, knowing the seriousness of the situation, he didn''t say anything. And so, the silver knights were divided into two groups.


    Kensel and a dozen others caught up with the monkey-type beast that was jumping from roof to roof.


    Kensel took out a silver gun. After aiming it at the beast, he pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    An azure light shot out. In a split second, the light struck hard on the monkey''s body. The beast then grabbed the crying child in its hands and fell down.


    At the moment before it fell, Kensel''s figure above his horse suddenly disappeared while the steed hissed loudly. He revealed the power of a Level 5 Life Form and a Knight Commander.


    Kensel''s figure quickly caught the weeping child as he was about to fall to the ground, "It''s okay"


    Heforted the boy, and the knights who had followed him in his rear rushed over.


    "Take him to a safe ce!" After he handed him over to one of the knights, his eyes emitted a dangerous glow.


    Because just now, beasts had surrounded him. Hundreds of beasts of various shapes and sizes quietly appeared around him.


    They were fierce and soaked in human blood.


    They saw Kensel as prey, but they chose the wrong target!


    He was worried that the beast scattered around and killed the civilians. But now, they finally gathered.


    "You bastard! Come to me!"


    The golden cloak on his back fluttered as his de sliced through the air. The roaring dragons'' head on top of the cloak glimmered in the sunlight.


    Kensel was one of the strongest knights in the Empire. As a Commander Knight,'' he had no fear for these tiny beasts.


    The blood in his body began to boil; the power the Dragon God gave him made his speed and strength level up.


    Most of these beasts were Level 4 Life Forms and below. None of them were above Level 5.


    That was because the Banshees could only control the beast at Level 4 and below.


    However, Kensel was a Level 5 Life Form. This was the difference between an A-ranked and a B-ranked Espers.


    Golden light gathered on Kensel''s de. He lunged at the beast that pounced on him. And the violent wave of overflowed golden energy instantly swept through the buildings around him.


    Commander Knight''s power was too powerful!


    On a normal asion, he wasn''t allowed to draw his de in the city. But in this situation, he had no other choice!


    The beasts were wounded on different parts of their bodies after Kensel''s attack. Still, their ferocity remained as they lunged at him.


    Although it''s been a while since hest fought, the Knight Commander still remembered the feeling of killing his enemies! His rusty body gradually began to shed the rust from his body.


    Kensel was able to cut through a body of a huge beast with a single strike.


    The owner of the Beast Forest has not appeared yet. Only a few underlings showed up. But even these underlings could push humans into this situation.


    Kensel screamed as he shed the beasts, giving them no mercy, killing them with every sword swinging. As he destroyed the invaders, he didn''t notice a pair of scarlet eyes watching him all the time.


    .


    <em>Indeed, humans in this world are strong. </em>


    Lucius looked at the invincible Knight Commander in the streets below. He also looked at the knights who were gradually reorganizing their group and stopping down the beast swarms.


    <em>No, that won''t do. The hero hadn''t appeared yet, so the disaster can''t end now. </em>


    So Lucius had no choice but to use some lil old trick.


    <em>What is the best human emotion to exploit? Kindness! </em>


    A wolf-shaped beast with a struggling little boy''s body in its mouth ran in front of Kensel. The scent of blood caught Kensel''s attention. The human who would be the beast''s dinner looked miserable.


    "Stop it! Bastard!"


    He was a Knight Commander, and a knight''s duty is to protect the civilians, whoever they were. Kensel broke through the beast in a long stride. He rushed towards the giant wolf that was running fast.


    But he didn''t realize he had entered the territory of an even more terrifying beast.


    The beast was hiding underground. It''s always waiting for its prey to step into its trap.


    Kensel moved faster than the wolf. With a golden silhouette, Kensel instantly caught up with the giant wolf and tried to cut off its head. But an inexplicable sense of danger came all over him.


    His instincts were keen, but it was toote to dodge it!


    Suddenly, without warning, a sharp spike appeared from the ground! These spikes were far tougher than the beast ws, easily prating Kensel''s armor, piercing his abdomen.


    Kensel''s body was abruptly paused. And as a result, he saw the giant wolf open its mouth and swallow the helpless child.


    "NO!!!!" Kensel roared out in rage.


    The wound in his abdomen didn''t stop his movement. His de tore the giant wolf apart, but it was toote to save the boy.


    But before he could react, the ground was once again filled with deadly spikes he couldn''t dodge. Arge number of spikes pierced through his body.


    After grabbing the spike that almost pierced his head with his hand, he roared loudly. A golden wave rippled in the air, shattering the spikes. Kensel, soaked in blood, used his sword to support his body.


    Once again, beasts surrounded him.


    "Shit" Despite being injured, Kensel had no fear.


    He gripped his sword tightly and red at the beasts, "How dare you invade the Empire''s territory! How dare you ughter our people! I am Kensel! I swore by my name, Kensel Dodran, First Knight Commander of the Empire, that I will never let you step outside this city alive!!"


    Butas fate would have it, Kensel suddenly found himself in severe pain from his wounds.


    The spikes were poisonous.


    The blood flowing through his body kept pushing the poisoned blood out. But it meant he couldn''t move, or he would die!


    The beasts roared as they pounced again on Kensel, who had fallen to his knees, unable to movetrying to eat the delicious human flesh.


    Kensel gripped the hilt of his sword and slightly moved his feet. Instead of waiting to be eaten by the beasts, he chose to die with honor as a knight on the battlefield.


    Fighting beasts with his sword. A fate a knight should have!


    He would die on the battlefield.


    But not now.


    Just when he was almost surrounded by the swarm of beasts, he wanted to die to pay for his sins. A dark violet light shed in front of him!


    The light was like death''s scythe, clearing the boundaries between life and death. shing the approaching beast to death.


    A hero, wearing her ck hair in a high ponytail, soaked in blood. Her face, small and expressionless.


    Her Royal Highness, who Kensel once thought as a sickly and fragile girl who had no fighting ability, was standing in front of him with a greatsword in her hand. shing down ten beasts in one strike!


    The Empress is not weak, both body and soul!


    "Excellent opening."


    Lucius stood on top of the Church, looking down at the city below that was constantly being destroyed. Forgetting to direct the beasts to continue their attacks on the city.


    Although they looked like they were going to lose.


    Even though they no longer had the ability to fight the humans.


    Humans have heroes, and so do the beasts.


    "How long will you slumber underground? It''s time to show those humans true fear! Crypt Lord Athlone!"


    As Lucius led the symphony to its climax, it''s about time to write the final piece of the unforgettable murderous symphony.


    After that, the ground trembled.


    The ground gave out feeble grief, signaling that some menacing presence was about to appear.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Lucius had already done some rough scanning of this world inhabitant''s power when he controlled the beast to attack the city.


    The human beings who can enter the Order of the Knight are around Level 3 Life Forms. Level 1 is mostly babies and children. Lucius hadn''t seen any adults evaluated as Level 1.


    That meant, any random adult sent from this world to Earth, he can easily break world records. Of course, because Earth had no Espers.


    But life evolution is never-ending. No one can im to be the strongest. In front of the more powerful life form, they were nothing.


    "Struggle hard, my junior."


    Lucius turned his gaze towards Naiya, who was on the street. And at Kensel, who was soaked in his own blood.


    "Your Your Highness" Kensel was shocked by Naiya''s debut.


    With her delicate body, she instantly decapacitated dozens of beasts. Her sickly pale appearance contrasted her ability on the battlefield.


    "Are you okay?" Naiya waved her violet and ck greatsword in her hands. Wiping off the blood-stained the de.


    Kensel used his sword to support his body. The spikes had punctured his body. It''s not a light wound. But as the Commander Knight, he had to be stronger. If it wasn''t for the toxin, he wouldn''t be this worried.


    Spikes? Come to think of it, what creature wounded him? Kensel gazed at the ground, his heart beating fast with anxiety.


    "Your Highness, please leave this ce first. It''s dangerous!"


    Although she had shown her great power, Kensel couldn''t help but refrain Naiya from participating in the battle. She should be the one being protected by her knights.


    And his greatest fear wasn''t the beast, but people!


    Someone wanted to eliminate the Emperor''s heiress here in the city. There''s only one person he could think of. If they continue to linger here


    Just as he waited for Naiya''as answer, she suddenly raised her ck sword and aimed it at Kensel.


    <em>What did she want to do?</em>


    Kensel tightly gripped his sword as Naiya shed down her sword at him!


    The ck de was able to sweep across everything. Even it sent a ripple through the air as she waved the de. A sense of danger emerged in his heart. When he blinked his eyes, Naiya already shed her sword at high speed.


    Kensel only felt a cold wind brush his cheeks. A harsh roar came from his back.


    He instantly looked back.


    A giant wolf whose head was cut down in half was crouching on the ground. The freshly cut wound was bleeding out blood that kept streaming down like water. The giant wolf just tried to tear up the human in front of it.


    "You can''t continue fighting," Naiya said. Telling the truth about Kensel''s physical condition.


    He''s old, too old that his senses had dropped to the point where he didn''t even notice an approaching danger.


    The toxin in his blood is now eroding his body bit by bit. It would eventually kill him!


    After he saw the determination in Naiya''s scarlet eyes, he sighed.


    "It seems His Highness the Emperor didn''t make any mistakes in his choice"


    <em>No mistake?</em>


    <em>No, it''s a grave mistake.</em>


    Naiya thought to herself.


    The reason she bravely galloped to the battlefield was no other than she had a power in her hands. Naiya gripped her hands on the hilt of the violet-ck de. The steel reflected her scarlet eyes.


    A constant source of power kept flowing inside her from the sword.


    When she gripped the sword, she found herself stronger than everboth in strength and speed, and also her instinct.


    This is a powerful sword imbued with magic.


    This is a magic sword called the Arondight, Unfading Light of the Lake*.


    ording to Lucius, the one who once held this sword was a hero called the strongest Knight!


    So, she can''t waste this sword!


    "Take me to the front line! We can''t let those beasts wreak havoc anymore!"


    A knight''s duty is to protect the civilians. That Naiya can''t do anything about this.


    "I''m proud of you, Your Highness!"


    Kensel didn''t speak nonsense anymore. After forcing his body to suppress the toxin that slowly devoured his health, he led the girl towards the Order of the Knight''s frontline.


    Naiya felt the power emanating from the magic sword. It''s the power called guardianship.


    <em>But my precious little junior, I forgot to tell you''</em>


    <em>This sword wasn''t only known as the strongest Knight''s sword, but also the treacherous Knight''s sword that''s why it was called a magic sword. That was the most crucial thing.</em>


    Something he didn''t tell Naiya.


    The first thing she had to do was get down on the streets. They hadn''t seen the heroine''s act yet. The soldiers'' little act had to finish now, let them exit through the backstage.


    "Lord Commander!"


    After the First Knights who were surrounding the giant lizard saw their leader arrive, the vicemander quickly ran towards Kensel.


    The lizard was already lying on the ground dying, its body full of wounds. The moment its struggle stopped, the human could use the sword to stab into its eyes and end its life.


    "We''ve dealt with some beasts. All that''s left is to clear out the ones scattered in the streets." The vicemander told him the good news.


    The situation was under control.


    "Where are the civilians?"


    "Taking refuge in the back part of the city. We drew most of our men to defend them. The beasts won''t get there."


    Hearing this, Kensel sighed with relief. After watching a knight draw his sword and heroically in the giant lizard, he turned to Naiya at his side, "Your Highness, please don''t underestimate the Order of the Knights. The situation is now under control. There is no need for you to participate in the battlefield"


    But, Naiya cut his words.


    "No"


    A tingle of uneasiness spread on her consciousness.


    <em>It''s not over yet</em>


    <em>Underground</em>


    <em>Under the ground, something ising up!</em>


    "GET BACK!!" Naiya shouted to Kensel, but it was toote!


    Spikes again!


    Without warning, bone spikes emerged from the ground. They were so sharp that they could prate through everything.


    Once again, the blood-soaked Lord Commander was pierced in front of Naiya.


    Blood sshed and stained Naiya''s face.


    ""


    Naiya tried to swing her sword to cut off those spikes. But Kensel reacted quickly this time. He made a move that she couldn''t understand.


    A surge of golden luster emerged from inside his body. Throwing off the vicemander behind him far away, along with Naiya and the other knights.


    She didn''t know this old man was so powerful.


    Naiya''s body heavily hit the top of the wall of the building behind her. But her vision was crystal clear.


    "I hope one day you will be able to rule the world"


    Kensel held the spike piercing his chest. After finishing hisst word, he roared at the vicemander standing frozen at the side and at the First Order of the Knight''s members.


    "LISTEN UP! UNDER THE EMPIRE''S AUTHORITY, THE FIRST ORDER OF THE KNIGHT WILL BE GIVEN DIRECTLY UNDER HER ROYAL HIGHNESS!"


    The old Knight had served the Empire for decades. From the first time he held his sword and took his oath, he had intended to die holding it.


    A peaceful life had made his body old and rusty, his blood gradually bing cold.


    But at thest moment of his life, God had given him the opportunity to die in honor!


    Isn''t this how a knight should die in honor?


    "DEFEND EVERY INCH OF THE EMPIRE TO THE DEATH! DO NOT ALLOW THE ENEMY TO STEP CLOSER!"


    After Kensel gave hisst Order, a sharp spike burst out of the ground, piercing his brain.


    Ending the Knight''s glorious life.


    Naiya froze as she watched the scene. So were the knights of the First Order of the Knights. They had no time to fret, not even time to honor their fallen Commander.


    Because the real disaster had just started now!


    Everyone coincidentally covered their ears.


    The Earth began to tremble. Houses began to copse. As if doomsday wasing.


    The shrill hissing sound made their brains clogged with fears.


    Finally, the demon hiding underground appeared above the Earth.


    The sky turned ck as its huge body covered the sunlight


    The Crypt Lord looked down on the tiny human in the streets below. Opened his insect wings, calling out to its kind.


    Its shrill made the human tremble.


    Arge number of insects of different sizes attacked the city with the Crypt Lord as the center!


    "That what is that thing?"


    Just dealing with the beast''s swarm earlier already drained the Knight''s power. It was hard enough to control those beasts. And now, an entirely different powerful beast had appeared?


    The appearance of the underground insect was much more hideous than the normal beast. Everyone looked at the dense swarms of insects, shivering


    "GET BACK!"


    "DAMN! AN INSECT GOT INTO MY BODY UH!"


    "WHAT??"


    The knights ignored the small beetles crawling on the ground and invaded. They aimed for delicious and tender human blood and flesh and gnawed on these humans.


    The Knight, whose body was infiltrated by beetles, fell to the ground, struggled, but more and more beetles kept pouring into the Knight''s body.


    "Help me! There''s something in"


    He pleaded to hispanion around him.


    "They"


    But before he could finish his words, a beetle that had burrowed inside him crawled out of his mouth. More and more beetles also crawled out of the dead human body.


    The dense swarm of insects was feared among humans!


    Everyone retreated towards the back. But a pitch-ck figure with a slight scarlet glow stepped into the swarm!


    Now, she can only rely on herself.


    Naiya held the Arondight and burst into the swarm, surrounded by her scarlet glow, turning any approaching beetle instantly into dust and disappeared.


    Her whole life, she was always alone.


    Command?


    Of course she won''t listen to it!


    Just like that, Naiya pointed her sword towards the Crypt Lord inside the swarm of insects.


    A powerful force erupted from her feet. The Arondight shed with a violet-ck luster, cutting through the Crypt Lord''s huge body!


    But then, a sense of danger flooded her mind!


    Arge number of spikes suddenly emerged from the ground and attacked Naiya, who had already leaped mid-air. She relied on her superior strength to defy inertia, and her de cutting through the Crypt Lord turned towards the spikes underground.


    But her body was knocked by the unimaginable destructive force from the spikes.


    Shended on a dense swarm of insects. The insects rushed towards the delicacy that had fallen from the skies.


    Naiya tried to break free from the swarm by swinging her sword, but the ck insects were cut off by a golden light.


    At the time Naiya turned her head, she found herself standing among a dozen knights donned in silvery-white armor. The golden dragon pattern on the armor of their shoulders was clearly visible.


    "What kind of Knight let ady fight alone? For the Lord Commander!"


    The knights'' blood and armor were stained with blood.


    "Your Highness, please give the order!"


    "Attack"


    Naiya had no other order


    "Do not let them advance even one step!"


    A flesh wall but these knights simply couldn''t break through the swarm''s blockade.


    The number was outrageouslyrge.


    Even Naiya, who previously charged in alone, felt powerless now.


    They had no power to reach the beast. They could only watch the beetle pass through them to attack civilians on the rear.


    After all, Naiya couldn''t be a fully qualified vampire.


    This was also something Lucius had predicted.


    But that didn''t stop her from using her vampire power.


    <em>You know what? There''s something in this world called Despair."</em>


    Suddenly, Lucius'' voice rang inside her mind. Stopping her from swinging her sword.


    Time gradually slowed down. She could only hear Lucius'' voice in her mind.


    <em>You can call it a burst, or a small universe or something like that. Those knights around you are experiencing the same thing right now.''</em>


    "."


    <em>Humans are such ridiculous creatures, aren''t they? There are times when they''re willing toy down their lives to save those they didn''t even know.''</em>


    "."


    <em>This is kindness. Kindness is a powerful thing. Ah, little Naiya, you''re also a kind child. So you do have this power.''</em>


    ".."


    <em>You want to protect those civilians? Do you want to take revenge for that poor Lord Commander? Do you want to teach these monsters how terrifying humans can be?''</em><em></em><em></em>


    <em>You do want to teach these monsters a lesson, do you? Kill these monsters who are ughtering humans and treating them as food! You want to y them!''</em>


    Naiya was surprised to see the scarlet luster in Lucius'' eyes. He was excited, so excited that Naiya couldn''t help but feeling fearful.


    <em>Then burn it. Burn away your life your life from my hands for revenge. The power only a vampire could have. A vampire''s power is more than that.''</em>


    <em>I''</em>


    Naiya suddenly felt a more powerful power surging inside her. With Arondight''s power, she was so powerful to the point that a single wave of her hand could destroy the world. Her berserk power made her feel uneasy.


    She hesitated, but watching the knights around her fall down one by one under the swarm''s attack. She quickly changed her mind. She had no time for hesitation!


    The people around her were fighting for their lives to protect their city!


    She can''t allow more of them to sacrifice themselves.


    <em>Vampire''s power</em>


    From her pale skin, a scarlet luster emerged. Covering the Arondight with a scarlet luster.


    The unrestrained power broke free from the seal and surged inside her body!


    Suddenly, the insects around her burst into a rain of blood.


    She can do it!


    Naiya took control of the pool of blood. The insects that approached her turned into her weapon!


    She brought hope for mankind. With her new power, she rushed towards the Crypt Lord. Raising the purple-ck sword and writing the final piece of this Murderous Symphony with her own hands!


    <em>"Be a heroine, Naiya"</em>


    Lucius'' voice faded the moment she swung her greatsword.


    The de easily shed down the body of the Crypt Lord. Splitting the body into two from top to bottom!


    ..


    Time ticked slowly.


    At the next moment, the frozen time began to flow again.


    In front of the knights, the hideous monster, along with the swarm of insects, turned into a pitch-ck fine sand, drifting away.


    Thest ray of sunlight shone upon the humans. Those who survived fell to their knees, unable to believe they had survived.


    Naiya held her greatsword, maintaining her shing stance. Under the setting sun, just like an undefeated Valkyrie.


    "HER ROYAL HIGHNESS!"


    No one knew who started it, then the chanting among the knights became louder and louder.


    They didn''t know her name, but they were chanting her identity!


    "LONG LIVE HER ROYAL HIGHNESS!"


    At this moment, in everyone''s memory, she was no longer an obscuremoner. She had be the heroine who saved the city!


    "Heroine."


    Lucius squatted on top of the Church, looking at the devastated city below, and sighed. "Of course, the protagonist of the story had to make an outstanding debut."


    Naiya''s body finally copsed to the ground as she had used all of her strength.


    "Good performance." Lucius stood up, stretching his body. As if he was tired from ying a very interesting game.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" The Crypt Lord''s harsh voice sounded in his ears.


    "Ah, I''m sorry for troubling you, but your acting skills are very good."


    "If it weren''t for my King''s order, I would not have done such a humiliating thing!" The Crypt Lord''s voice was tinged with displeasure.


    "You''ve recorded your name in the history book" Lucius stretched out his hands, looking at the setting sky.


    "In a few years, the historians of this world will write this. Dodran the 22th, Her Highness Naiya with the strength of a whole army guard the city alone against the terrifying swarming beast attacking the city. Standing on top of the carcass of the beast like a Valkyrie'', or something like that."


    "That doesn''t make any sense!"


    "Of course." Lucius leaped down the Church to the ground below.


    "Because in a few years, there will be no human existence left in this world. Ah, it''s nightfall. Time to me to move, go, and appease my lovely junior."


    Lucius'' figure transformed into a bat and disappeared into the vast night.


    TL''s /wiki/Arondight

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    The destruction brought by this disaster is incalcble. The number of dead and wounded is estimated to be over 100.000 people.


    This was an outrageous number for a world that has never seen a war for hundreds of years.


    Lucius walked amidst the ruined streets, looking down at the humans who have begun repairing their city and lifting the bodies to bury them.


    The atmosphere was depressing.


    But How much Despair Points did he gain by over 100.000 deaths?


    Lucius waved his hand, and the semi-transparent system panel appeared. A menu is only visible to Lucius alone.


    "Death count is 270.000. Despair Points gained 130 points"


    Six digit death count, three digits Despair Points.


    The ratio was too low.


    However, Lucius had expected all of this.


    .


    "Lord Dragon is sheltering us. Everything will be fine."


    This was the most heard phrase on the streets. The priests of the religion were running all over the city, carrying out rescue work and treating injured people.


    In this world, the best doctors were these priests.


    What a horror.


    A world with faith is simply impossible to be drowned in despair!


    Lucius looked at a corpse that had fallen amidst the rubble. His body was burnt to a crisp, but he was holding a silver dragon w in his hands.


    This was their Cross.


    Death is not something horrific. They were all just returning to the arms of the Lord Dragon. That was what the humans in this world believed, so they didn''t die in despair.


    This kind of faith makes Lucius feel puzzled.


    He was killing for Despair Points, not for a massacre.


    Even if he mass ughtered the humans in this world, he wouldn''t gain much Despair Points, and their resistance would be fierce.


    Even if the whole Scourge Legion set foot in this world and wreak havoc, it would be a stalemate war.


    Powerful is one aspect they had. The other one was that most people in this world had the courage to end their own lives after being infected by the undead from the Scourge Legion.


    This is the power of faith.


    ..


    "How is Her Royal Highness''s injury?"


    "Not good. No matter what, the High Priest in this city couldn''t heal her wounds."


    The silvery knight hurriedly ran past Lucius. They were also responsible for repairing the city.


    As knights of the First Order of the Empire, this kind of thing was amoner''s task, not something a noble knight should do. But after such a brutal war, the new recruits had to taste the hard work of amoner.


    Likewise, a name resounded throughout the city.


    The name of a hero.


    Her Royal Highness who had saved the city.


    Naiya was no longer an ordinary civilian. She was a hero who saved their city.


    What a glorious title.


    But the price for such a glorious honor was huge.


    After confirming the number of Despair Points he gained, he turned around and walked towards the direction of the Dragon God Church.


    In an obscure corner where no one would notice, a scarlet light surged through his body. Then, his clothes changed into a priest''s attire.


    His ck trench coat was fluttering with the wind as he stepped into the busy church full of people passing by.


    In this world, the church served like a hospital.


    The doctors are always the busiest ones after a war.


    The priests were running back and forth. Some of the wounded ones were too weak to sit by the church wall. The blood scenting out from their wounds made him a little thirsty.


    <em>Disgusting</em>


    Lucius once again tore open a candy and bit it in his mouth. The sweet taste relieved his thirst for blood.


    No matter in which world, a holy ce like the church is not a ce that a dark creature like a vampire should step in! Yet, these people actually took in his junior into the church?


    Lucius'' figure disappeared as a ck shadow without anyone noticing.


    ..


    After searching for Naiya''s scent, Lucius went to the middle building in the back of the church.


    Above the corridor, ck shadows formed Lucius'' body. He stood in front of the door of a room that smelled like a library.


    This room must belong to some kind of archbishop or a priest.


    Naiya''s pained whimper was heard from inside the room.


    Lucius waved his hand and the door opened in response to his hand movement.


    There were all kinds of books piled up inside the room. Books upied every corner of the room, leaving only a bed on one of the corners. Naiya was lying on the bed.


    A blonde girl whose hair almost touched her waist donned in a white priest robe was sitting next to her. Much to Lucius'' disgust, her hands were pressing Naiya''s wound.


    <em>Damn it! Were these people using holy light to heal vampires?</em>


    <em>This is murder!</em>


    "Didn''t I order that no one is allowed toe in?"


    The girl''s forehead was overflowing with tiny sweats. After hearing the sound of the door pushing open, she turned her head and saw Lucius standing in the doorway.


    Although she looked young, she must be some kind of a high priest because an ordinary priest would certainly cower in her presence.


    But the problem is, it was Lucius she was facing.


    "Get lost," Lucius said indifferently. His scarlet eyes gazed at the young girl whose whole body was enveloped in holy light.


    "What What did you say?" She froze upon his words.


    "Don''t touch my junior."


    There were times when Lucius felt impatient. With a wave of Lucius'' hand, her body was controlled by an unseen force. It lifted her body and threw her towards the wall.


    <em>"Cough"</em>


    Her body crashed hard to the ground after hitting the wall. Even so, she tried to get up. The one lying on the bed was Her Royal Highness! And also, the hero that saved the city! No matter what, this strange man looked like he''s up to no good.


    The priestess slowly stood up. When she wanted to open her mouth, she froze when she locked eyes with Lucius.


    This time, it was no longer scarlet. But radiant gold!


    She felt there was a bell in her brain that kept ringing. She couldn''t move her body just from his gaze.


    "Kneel down."


    The cold voice carried a power she couldn''t deny.


    Suddenly, she felt her body be heavy. Eventually, she fell to her knees. She supported her body on her hands and knees. Her hands trembled as she found herself unable to get up!


    <em>Who the hell is this man?</em>


    But right now, she had no time to think about such things. The feeling of sticky blood was flooding her brain. Her consciousness gradually became blurred.


    After Lucius seeing the young girl who was struggling to get up from the ground, he didn''t bother her much longer.


    As the high priestess of the city, she was only a Level 4 Lifeform.


    After Lucius turned into a true vampire, an existence below Level 5 became his ything to y to his heart''s content. Once he gets bored, he can dismember them.


    Lucius walked towards the bedside and looked at Naiya, whose body was filled with an unnatural blood color. Her skin looked warm and healthy, which is good for humans.


    But, not good for vampires.


    Vampire''s skin has always been morbidly pale. It was a curse.


    But it was also a symbol.


    Naiya''s condition right now only means one thing. The blood in her body had gone berserk. It uncontrobly rushed from her veins and her heart.


    The blood in her body was given by Lucius. He also gave her a few drops of his True Vampire''s blood.


    The True Vampire''s blood wasn''t ingested by her body. It remained dormant inside her.


    After she activated her True Vampire power, her power did rise by a significant degree. But the price was her blood gone out of control under the true vampire''s bloodmand.


    Because a true vampire''s blood was higher than an ordinary vampire''s blood.


    Right now, her body was like a battlefield. The true vampire''s blood wanted to devour her real blood.


    And her body became bruised all over the ce.


    And now, she was enveloped by the holy light. This was as bad as dipping a werewolf in a liquid silver!


    If Lucius hadn''te, this ignorant woman would''ve killed Naiya with her supposedly healing light.''


    She was an important pawn. Thus, Lucius won''t allow any mistakes.


    "Idiot."


    It was Lucius'' final conclusion after figuring out Naiya''s physical condition.


    True vampire''s blood was certainly powerful. But he only fed her a few drops! She should be capable of controlling it!


    But she couldn''t


    Because the blood represented Lucius.


    As a junior, Naiya didn''t dare to resist Lucius even if she had to suffer this kind of pain.


    ".."


    Lucius'' hand gently pressed her forehead. Just like how easy he controlled the young priestess just now, Naiya was also his ything.


    A fragile porcin doll.


    "Long live our hero."


    After touching Naiya''s skin, Lucius suppressed the True Vampire''s blood and let it be dormant once again in her body.


    If she needs it, she can activate it again to gain more power. Yet, the cost remains the same.


    <em>What''s a hero without a power burst?</em>


    This can instantly raise her Lifeform level. Not much lower than Lucius himself.


    Vampires don''t have a lot of blood in their bodies. Most of the blood flowing wasn''t their own. Otherwise, they wouldn''t look ghastly pale.


    The blood that was inside his body was the blood he plundered. His own blood was buried in his heart, giving it a strong power.


    Losing some won''t mean anything to Lucius as he can gain it again from someone else.


    Lucius needed a strong pawn. The kind that could ovee anything in their path.


    Naiya had the spirit to be stronger. She only needed the power to push her.


    After the unnatural flush in her body faded, her breathing became calmer.


    Lucius gazed at her face and lowered his gaze.


    Now, her long hair was scattered on the white sheet.


    Lucius hated how she looks this way.


    Naiya''s long eyshes fluttered before her eyes snapped open. The first words she heard was Lucius'' voice.


    "Now, tie your hair up for me."


    A ck ribbon appeared in Lucius'' hand as he threw it towards Naiya.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Lucius watched as Naiya slowly sat up from the bed. She still had a slightly confused expression on her face.


    She finally remembered something. She looked around like a frightened cat.


    "The city is safe. The beasts have been repelled, Your Highness."


    Somehow, Lucius'' mockery calmed Naiya''s senses.


    "And you, on the other hand, is the hero who repelled those beasts."


    "I"


    Naiya was about to speak when Lucius threw over a light,cquered ck ribbon to interrupt her words.


    "Tie them up," Lucius repeated.


    ".."


    Naiya gazed at the ribbon in her hand. Her long ck hair scattered on the bed. It''s not bothering her, but why did he keep telling her to tie her hair?


    She wasn''t sure, but a scene of being burned by fire emerged in her head.


    Naiya took the ribbon, but the faint blood scent made her body tremble. She reached out and covered her mouth.


    She had used too much blood when she was injured. Now, she needs to replenish them.


    In other words, drink


    <em>Thirsty</em>


    <em>Really thirsty!</em>


    What''s this strange throbbing?


    Naiya turned her gaze to the priestess, who was kneeling on the ground beside her.


    <em>Devour her</em>


    The horrible voice kept swirling in her mind.


    Lucius certainly noticed Naiya''s craving for blood. After all, she''s a vampire. If she doesn''t consume blood, she''ll die.


    "Eat this." Lucius threw candy in front of Naiya. "You''re a life that dominates blood, not a life controlled by bloodthirst."


    Lucius is the King of Bloods. It''s impossible for him to be controlled by bloodthirst. But Naiya is different. The newborn vampire has not yet tasted the exciting taste of a virgin''s blood.


    The blood flowing inside a young woman''s body was like a drug for vampires. Once they tasted it, they can never forget it.


    Lower ss vampires would do anything for it. In order to such blood, they would even abandon their dignity, personality, and intelligence!


    Naiya is Lucius'' blood kind. He doesn''t want to raise this kind of creature that has no dignity.


    So now, Lucius is teaching her one thing!


    Vampires are the King of Blood! An existence that dominated the night! Blood is the vampire''s servant, not the other way around.


    This is the way to haveplete control over bloodthirst.


    For bloodthirst, he can control it. But what he couldn''t master is his bloodthirst for killing.


    Just like a few days ago, when Lucius was served a bowl of noodles by Mia. Obviously, pure nun''s blood taste would be 100 times better than ordinary humans. But Lucius was able to calmly chew on the noodles that tasted like wax.


    "I hate candy."


    Seeing the candy, she tossed it aside. Clenching her teeth to endure the pain.


    "Hate candy?"


    This was the first time she ever disobeyed Lucius'' order.


    This isn''t an ordinary candy. It can replenish her blood. If she didn''t eat it, then things would get messy.


    He wasn''t sure if Naiya, a vampire who never tasted human blood, especially a virgin''s blood, could still maintain her human posture in front of the people. She could be turning into a bloodthirsty monster.


    "I see. You just don''t want to remember Mia, right?"


    "."


    Naiya grunted in pain as she bit her lips in order to suppress her rage.


    "If you want to avenge her, then save yourself! Remember how painful it was when she died"


    <em>Mia</em>


    Naiya''s rage suddenly stopped when she heard that name. She took a deep breath. Lucius watched the scene with interest. Her bloodthirst gradually subsided.


    Naiya''s willpower was so strong that even Lucius felt a bit amazed. Her will power could surpass her vampire instinct.


    "And then get stronger," Lucius said, looking at Naiya, who had regained herposure.


    She had that kind of power. To be powerful, more than anyone else. Not just her own power. Her desire for revenge gave her the fuel to be stronger.


    Naiya''s raspy breath gradually calmed down. The strange sensation inside her finally disappeared.


    The first thing she needs to do is get out of the way. Naiya looked at the candy she had tossed.


    <em>What about you?</em>


    She raised her head, gazing at Lucius on her bedside, squeezing the ck ribbon in her hand.


    <em>What are you avoiding?</em>


    Lucius always hated her waist-long ck hair, and she didn''t want to do anything that makes him unhappy.


    She knew this. It''s an important rule for her survival. He had given her everything, so she didn''t ask much.


    After her body was rejuvenated, she tied her hair up into a simple ponytail.


    "Ah!"


    The priestess who were suppressed by Lucius finally gave up resisting. Her body hit the ground hard. Nervous, she was sweating profusely.


    "Hold onto your sword." Lucius nced at Naiya, who just stepped down from the bed.


    Naiya seemed to be worried about the priestess'' condition. But with Lucius by her side, she didn''t ask much.


    "Kill her?"


    Arondight was silently leaning against the bed. When its master picked the sword, the sharpness of the magical sword remained unabated.


    The sword was sharp. Very sharp that it made Naiya a little scared because she could easily sh off the priestess''s head in front of her.


    <em>If only Lucius would</em>


    "No. Didn''t I tell you? I''m a big fan of humans"


    <em>Killing intent</em>


    Once again, in the silent room, Lucius sensed a killing intent from the corner of the room, somewhere. The killer was unknowingly in position.


    Just waiting for the right moment to strike.


    Lucius stepped forward and walked to the priestess, who gazed at him with frightened eyes.


    "Naiya. Order. Protect her."


    <em>Protect protect her?</em>


    Naiya looked around the chaotic room.


    <em>From whom?</em>


    Just when she was wondering, Lucius squatted down, pinched the priestess''s cheek.


    She looked at Lucius''s golden eyes in horror. She was a devoted follower. She certainly understood what those golden eyes represented.


    It''s just that the golden color that should be holy emanates a light that one trembled to gaze into.


    "Don''t be afraid, beautifuldy"


    Lucius''s voice murmured in her ear. Slowly, the voice pierced her brain like a knife, taking away her sanity.


    "What you''ve seen is just a dream. When you wake up, everything will dissipate. Her Highness the Empress is a hero, isn''t she?"


    "Her Highness The Empress" The priestess''s eyes, originally tinged with fear, gradually changed to oblivion, reflecting the golden eyes.


    Vampires were a race that tempts humans to their fall.


    Lucius gave the priestess a small hint.


    "Her Highness The Empress"


    She murmured the name like she was possessed.


    "That''s right." Lucius smiled and patted her delicate cheek before standing up.


    "What did you do to her?"


    The scene of the priestess became like a puppet made Naiya shiver.


    "Nothing, just making her forget some bad memories."


    Lucius walked towards the only window in this room, through which the moonlight shone into the room.


    Before Naiya could rx, his figure turned into ss shattering and dissipating the moment moonlight shone upon his body.


    "Renewed your legend, Her Highness"


    Lucius disappeared in front of Naiya.


    .


    After he left, Naiya ran towards the fallen priestess.


    She was about to bend to help her. But then, that dangerous feeling suddenly emerged within her.


    As if a poisonous snake aimed its sharp fangs towards her, she had a cold feeling.


    Naiya instinctively held the Arondight in her hand to block the attack against her neck.


    Steels shed, sparking a tiny fire.


    "Who are you?"


    Naiya raised the magic sword and swung it. The books piled up around her flew and scattered like rain.


    In front of her, illuminated by the moonlight, was an existence shrouded in a grayish-white cloak.


    Wearing a metal mask looking like a skeleton. The figure holds a short de in his hand. After a few seconds, the ominous killing intent filled the air.


    At the same time, it also indicates his identity.


    <em>He was an assassin! And an elite one!</em>


    <em>But, who''s the target?</em>


    Her?


    Naiya had no time to reconsider as the figure moved fast. In a heartbeat, the sword already got close to her.


    The sword stopped mid-air, just before it pierced Naiya''s eyes.


    From within the ground, arge number of scarlet tentacles emerged, binding the figure''s legs.


    The speed of these tentacles was amazingly fast. If it weren''t for them, she would be dead already.


    Although the thing happened very fast, Naiya still can defend herself.


    The purple-ck de of Arondight prated into the assassin''s flesh, stabbing through his back. A lot of blood sshed.


    After she pulled out the sword, the assassin''s body copsed.


    It all happened so fast. After she killed him, she found her back covered in cold sweats.


    The adrenaline of almost being killed but managed to kill someone instead made her excited.


    Just after she drew her de, the door was pushed open.


    Arge number of priests and heavily armed knights donned in ck trench coats ran in, holding lighting devices cast from fluorite in their hands.


    "Lady Priestess? Is she alright? And oh! Your Highness!"


    They ran into the room. As soon as they entered the room, a blood scent emanated in the air.


    After looking at the corpse on the ground and at Naiya, who held a great blood-stained sword, they knew something terrible had happened.


    She held the unconscious priestess in her hands.


    "I"


    Naiya didn''t know how to exin the situation. But thedy priestess'' words made her silent.


    "He''s an assassin. That guy tried to kill me. It was Her Highness the Empress that saved my life."


    "."


    Naiya suddenly understood as soon as she saw an unnatural scarlet shed in her eyes.


    "So it''s those mourners''! How dare them!"


    Someone recognized the assassin''s identity. A number of people grew restless just from seeing the skeleton mask.


    But here she was, standing there unharmed.


    She was the one who killed this ghost'' that scared the people in the town.


    "Her Highness did this? So the rumors are true Your Highness, thank you for protecting our Lady Priestess. May the Dragon God shelter you."


    The priest and knights saluted her.


    "Her health is in bad condition." After entrusting the priestess to one of the priests, Naiya turned her head to look at the window from which the moonlight illuminated the room.


    <em>Is that you?''</em>


    <em>Of course, it''s me.''</em>


    Lucius never left. How could he miss out on such great pay?


    Right now, he was sitting on top of the church, admiring the moonlight. At the same time, the blood-colored silk thread and the rhythm between his fingers finally stopped.


    "Be even stronger, little Naiya."


    Lucius repeated the words that would never change.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    In an exquisite manor that overlooked the entire city.


    The light emitted by the dim fluorite illuminated the well-arranged study.


    On the desk, a goblet that looked stood out from the surroundings.


    A light red liquid swirled inside.


    The wine wasn''t expensive. It looked a bit too cheap for such a morous manor.


    After having a high status, after having enough wealth, what he got was just tiredness, sickly tiredness.


    6He had enjoyed the top-notch things. Now, he should try a lower one. In fact, it could still provide a different kind of pleasure.


    Or so Lissner thought.


    As the head of the Empire''s No.1 business family, Lissner felt his pte had been corrupted by those so-called famous wines.


    He picked up his wine goblet and walked towards the window. The Buried Gold City was lit up. The people were busy rebuilding their homes.


    "What''s wrong?" Lissner suddenly asked for the empty room.


    In the study, a figure silently emerged from the shadows and stood behind him. Wearing gray robes with the smell of sewer, a low sound of gears turning in a skeleton metal mask was heard.


    "Mission failed."


    A harsh sound was heard like nails screeching over steel. Making one felt chill just from hearing the voice.


    "I thought the undertaker''s'' target would never see the sun the next day?"


    Lissner''s voice was unperturbed. He still gazed at the city below, illuminated by the moon.


    "You''ve failed twice. Have your death inventory grown smaller?"


    "There''s a mistake in our calction." The rough voice sounded again. "There''s an unknown presence that was secretly protecting the target."


    "Protecting?" Lissner stopped swirling his goblet. "Who was it? Who in this world, other than the Saints, can deny your gift of death?"


    "Insufficient information. The undertakers were all killed in the dark. And the target killed them through the heart. But something certainly had interference before the death happened."


    "The assassination organization that made people scared frantically had lost their power?"


    Lissner finally turned around and looked at the figure so dark even the light refused to illuminate it.


    "How many years have you roamed this world? How many lives have you imed? But now, you can''t even kill a helpless young girl?"


    "The initial judgment was wrong. The target, Empress Naiya Dodran is not just an unknown daughter of the Emperor."


    A different emotion finally appeared in a rough voice. An emotion called anger.


    "From the information we had, she was raised by a Saint who had escaped the Court of Gods and possessed peculiar bloodthirsty symptoms but quickly disappeared after reaching adulthood. Now, the target was a knight maiden that had killed hundreds of beasts."


    "And whose fault was that?" Lissner spoke, unconcerned.


    "If you hadn''t failed in the first mission, that little girl would''ve died in silence. There won''t be a Her Highness'' anymore. No hero'' that saved this city, and so on. Now things are getting messed up. Naiya? Now I know her name, and so the whole city."


    Lissner ced the goblet next to the windowsill and looked at the crowd below, "The whole city remembers her name as well! Her Highness the Empress, Naiya."


    "Does the mission continue?" The other party ignored Lissner''s words and continued asking in a stoic manner.


    Even though the mission had imed 2 of their members.


    "Of course. Why shouldn''t we? You can even y a king, but I can''t afford the price."


    Coming out from one of the wealthiest people in the country, the price must be no joke.


    Lissner knew the undertaker''s reputation. No one knows where they came from. Nobody knows how many people they had, hiding in the shadows. People only remembered their metal skeleton masks and their names, "Undertaker" apanying grave news.


    Everyone can hire them anywhere. As long as they pay enough money, they can help them kill anyone.


    Anyone, even the current Emperor, Dodran XXI.


    Despite the fact that the price to assassinate him was much lower because of his illness and weakness, Lissner knew it was pointless. His death was only a matter of time anyway.


    Especially now, after an unknown sessor suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    But now, everyone knew her name.


    "The price will be raised from 100 million to 10 billion. If it''s unhindered, then"


    "Ten billion?" The numbers made Lissner frown. "Even if the whole city knew her name, raising it that high is simply too rude."


    That wasn''t a small amount. It exceeds his ie for a whole year.


    "The difficulty is not on the target, but to the person who has been secretly protecting the target."


    "Who exactly made you miss your targets several times? Was it the Lord of the West, Prince Lornd? Or was it Her Highness the Empress Regent, thete Emperor''s daughter? The Order of the Knights has been following the Emperor, so they won''t be protecting her. How many people in this world could stop you from killing someone? It''s only seven or eight, right?"


    "Today, there''s one more." He told Lissner without any concealment, "The person secretly protecting her possesses a scent concealing ability that was no weaker than ours. The undertaker having his throat slit without knowing it wasing."


    "An existence capable of assassinating you that sounds really creepy."


    "."


    Lissner sighed and continued gazing over the city, "How strong do you think that person is?"


    "The rank is at least above the 57th floor of the Tower of the Top."


    The Tower of the Top is a ce to judge someone''s strength. It was at the Capital. Legend said it was the Dragon God that had created the building. There were over 60 floors in total.


    Every time one passes a tower, they can have a power given by the Dragon God.


    Upon reaching the 50th floor, they will be the most powerful person in the world.


    Upon reaching the 60th floor, one would have a status of a Saint'' and will be called into the Court of the Gods, bing a god-like existence.


    "An existence that appeared out of nowhere possessed a power exceeding the Empire''s Order of the Knights?"


    Lissner felt something was amiss.


    "You know what? Earlier today, the Forest of Beast, which had been tranquil for over a hundred years, once again showed humans its horror. Her Highnesses and saves the day. Repelled the beasts to protect the city."


    "."


    "That''s why that obscure girl was famous." Lissner waved his hand to tell him to sit down.


    "I don''t think she can do this kind of thing. She''s too young. She wouldn''t have that kind of power. One of the beasts had killed one that had reached the 50th floor of the Tower of the Top. The Knight Commander, Kensel Dodran. That''s fine. You sell your lives for money. Then go ahead and sell it. I''ll give you 10 billion."


    Lissner looked at the figure that disappeared into the shadows and continued, "Find out who was secretly protecting her."


    After the silhouette disappeared.


    "Come in," Lissner spoke in a low voice.


    The door of the room was opened, and a person wearing a butler''s uniform walked in.


    "Pull out some of our funds into the city reconstruction. Don''t let the civilians forget the Crowell family''s name."


    "Understood, Milord." The butler retreated with a slight bow.


    "The people in the shadows? That''s really scary."


    Lissner drank the wine in his goblet in one go.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Buried Gold City, Sky Harbor.


    The alchemical airship is one of this world''s most important transportation. Apart from the magic train, the only way to travel quickly between two cities is with this carrier aircraft ss airship with a sci-fi appearance.


    Fluorite was the most important energy in this world. The airship was painted with gray paint; in the metal links, a faint blue light shone from time to time.


    Lucius wasn''t clear on how fast the airship could travel, but presumably, it at least had a simr speed with aircraft on Earth. And the number of people it could carry at one go is veryrge.


    Sky Harbor is the most important ce in every city.


    On normal days, the Sky Harbor in Buried Gold City is usually full of peopleing and going.


    Today, it''s unexpectedly quiet.


    Because a hero had sacrificed himself.


    Kensel Dodran, the Knight Commander of the Empire''s Order of Knight, had fallen in duty protecting the citizens of the Empire against the Beast''s attack.


    The silvery-white coffin was embossed with the Knight''s insignia, a roaring dragon''s head.


    Four knights donned in armor lifted the coffin and walked towards an airship.


    A line of knights donned in silver-whitey white armor raised their swords and paid tribute to the coffin, paying tribute to their deceased leader.


    He won''t be buried in this small city. He will be buried in the Hall of Heroes in the Capital.


    The solemn funeral ceremony was thick in the air, even after the coffin was carried inside the airship.


    The knights chose to stay in the city.


    They weren''t sure if the beasts would attack again as it would take some time before they could rebuild the city wall. So, the burden of protecting the city still falls on their shoulders.


    Therge airship doesn''t just carry a single coffin. There were a lot of retired knights and civilians who wanted to leave the city aboard the airship.


    And Her Highness, who had saved the city, was already sitting on the top room of this airship.


    This was arranged by the Divine Dragon Church. A token of favor after she protected their High Priestess from the hands of an assassin.


    At the same time, a rumor saying, "Her Highness saved the High Priestess from the Undertaker''s hands!" gradually spread.


    After this incident, Naiya, whose identity was mysterious before the incident, became the people''s favorite topic overnight.


    But this had nothing to do with Lucius.


    Right now, he was standing at the Sky Harbor ticket gate, in front of a young ticketdy, who immediately froze after seeing Lucius.


    Sky Harbor was one of the most crowded ces in the world. She had been working here for over a year. She naturally had seen all kinds of people.


    From the Northern Tribal Men with a toughness aura, the Lornd lineage in the West who were known for their elegance as a ticketdy, she should''ve been immune to it.


    But Lucius''s face made her mind feel numb.


    "Is is there something wrong, Sir?"


    After a moment of daze, she calmed herself down and showed a professional smile she should have.


    "The airship that will be leaving soon now has no sequence." Lucius pointed at the disy screen projected by a strange crystal.


    "Can you tell me the route?"


    Lucius intended to blend in with the humans. But even as a High Vampire, it was hard!


    The distance between cities in this world was quite far, except for a few cities.


    This was the reason why this world''s poption density was so low. There were Beast Forests separating cities from another, or an endless wilderness.


    All kinds of Beast inhabited the forest. If a human invaded their territory, even if they had been peaceful for over a hundred years, they would immediately tear apart the ignorant human invaders mercilessly.


    "Ah, about that. I''m so sorry for the passengers'' safety. I can''t tell you."


    If the route information was leaked, it would be easy to hijack the airship.


    There was a group called air pirates, specializing in intercepting alchemical airships in the middle of the voyage. So now, there were usually exclusive escorts aboard.


    In addition, the rumor said Her Highness the Empress also aboard the airship.


    She had some difficulty controlling herself; at the same time, she was vignt towards him.


    But when she met his eyes, her body froze.


    Scarlet an endless scarlet, filled her brain.


    "It''s alright, miss."


    Lucius'' voice carried a special rhythm. His slight smile was poisonous, "It''s okay. I just want to make sure. I just want to confirm what ces this airship would pass along the way."


    "Yes yes, of course. It''s entirely possible."


    Her eyes changed into a void. Her mouth repeated the words Lucius wanted to hear.


    Vampires could easily control humans. Especially a woman who had fallen for his look.


    Eventually, her expressionless face changed into an inexplicable frenzied smile. Her hands searched the desk below her before cing a stack of papers on the table.


    Lucius didn''t take those papers. But a drop of blood dropped on the paper. He smiled at the woman and said. "Thank you for your cooperation, beautifuldy."


    Lucius sped a gold coin from his hand to the table. He turned around and left the hall.


    The people in line behind him also stepped forward.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Eh?!"


    Hearing the person''s voice, she finally awoke. Her heart beats so fast that it made her flustered. Her legs went weak like jelly; she couldn''t stand.


    Lucius felt the skill of controlling humans through a gaze is more aptly defined as charm than mind control. Life controlled by love is the easiest topel.


    Very easy.


    Lucius rubbed his brows. He had remembered all the routes of the airship voyage.


    Leaving the crowded Sky Harbor, Lucius found an empty alley and walked into the shadows. His body disappeared into the darkness.


    Just after he disappeared, a figure wearing a gray trench coat suddenly appeared in the same ce.


    "He disappeared?"


    There was a hint of surprise in the rough voice.


    "No!" He pulled out the dagger from his waist, but it was toote.


    The strong blood scent filled his scent of smell. The killer''s instinct for killing intent perception should''ve been able to save his life!


    The dagger he held in his hand blocked something.


    A sharp de capable of decapitating him!


    "Don''t move."


    In the next moment, Lucius'' voice sneered in his ears. The Yamato de silently rested against the assassin''s neck.


    "Or else, you would suffer the same fate with your two colleagues."


    <em>Did he found out?</em>


    <em>When?</em>


    This was the first time he had been discovered by someone hiding in the dark!


    No matter how many people he killed in the shadows, those people didn''t have the chance to see who was doing it.


    But it was their specialty.


    A vampire''s specialty as the king of the darkness!


    "Who are you?"


    ""


    He didn''t answer; the feeling of Yamato pressing against his neck made his consciousness that had be a little agitated, instantly calm down.


    As an assassin, the moment you can''t keep your cool, then that''s the moment to meet death!


    "Ah, how stupid of me. Why would I ask an organization hiding inside the sewer and doing unseemly deeds? As if you have a name. Since you won''t say it, they rest in peace."


    Immediately after he finished his words, the figure suddenly turned into blood and disappeared in front of him.


    "!"


    Lucius''s hands were stained with blood. He looked down at the familiarity and smiled.


    Behind him, the blood formed the assassin''s body. The dagger in his hand shone like lightning towards Lucius''s brain.


    He did it!


    He felt the de pierced the man.


    No matter how many times, he still can''t get over the thrill of killing someone.


    The young man paid the price for his arrogance!


    The de stabbed into Lucius'' brain. The assassin prated the sword with full force.


    A momentter, blood flowed like water as Lucius''s body fell down. Blood flowed on the ground, the wound in his head looked particrly macabre.


    "Missiopleted."


    He drew out the blood-soaked dagger, and at the end of it, he carved another mark with nails iid with steel.


    It was the mark that represented death, a mark that had to be remembered with every gift of death.


    He scratched his hand across the bloodstain on the dagger but found that no matter how he wiped it, there was no way for the blood to be removed.


    <em>What happened?</em>


    He used his natural ability to control blood, a power that gave him a unique foothold in this world but it didn''t work!


    The blood, usually obedient like a loyal dog, was not responding to hismands!


    Becausethe bloods have found their true king!


    "Hahaha"


    A softugh


    The softughter that sounded a bit creepy to him suddenly echoed throughout the alley, eventually bing louder and louder.


    "HEH HAHAHAHAHA!"


    It moved


    With wide eyes, the target that should''ve been dead moved once again, and with an inexplicably excitedugh.


    "No it can''t be! You should "


    He started to back away!


    There was no way he couldprehend what was happening in front of him!


    Shouldn''t someone die after being pierced through their brain?


    This ismon sense!


    No man can defymon sense!


    But that only applies if he was a man''!


    "Dead, right?"


    Lucius''s body slowly rose from the ground. The corner of his mouth split into a smile.


    The shark-like teeth looked terrible, but the wound on his forehead was even more terrifying!


    "Ah, yes You thought by cutting off someone''s head. They would die. But how about this? What about now? The corpse that was supposed to die stood back on its feet. In front of you. Laughing, very excitedly."


    "Damn it!"


    He gave up the assassin''s calm way and raised his dagger. Trying to control the blood around him to kill the monster in front of him!


    Only the blood did not obey his orders.


    "I was surprised to find a human with the power to control blood. But <em>ah</em> prey can''t kill the hunter."


    "!"


    He began to feel fear because his vision was engulfed in darkness!


    Suddenly, thousands of scarlet eyes opened in the darkness, staring at him greedily as if they wanted to devour his body and his very soul.


    No, just to swallow them whole!


    "It''s perfect. I''ve been feeling very hungry."


    The blood flowing at his feet, the blood he used as a weapon, suddenly changed into a fierce beast. It opened its huge mouth and let out a chilling roar.


    "Eat it whole, swallow it along with the bones."


    ARRGHHH!!!!!


    The desperate sound echoes throughout the empty alley, with no one to hear. The human scream gradually disappeared, reced by crunching and swallowing sound.


    A minuteter, a thick blood scent filled the alley''s air.


    "I''ve enjoyed myself too much this time."


    Lucius waved his hands to dispel the blood scent. And the wound on his forehead instantly healed, "But I''ve got something interesting. The Undertaker?"


    Blood converging on Lucius; body, after a moment, it dissipated. Leaving a gray trench coat enveloped his body along with the symbolic skull mask on his face.


    "I''ve acquired an interesting identity."


    Like a ghost, the rough voice echoed through the alley.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    The underground world is filled with a gloomy smell of earth in every single ce.


    The deeper it gets, the smell of death bes more apparent, and the vampire''s nose was very sensitive.


    In this underground world where there was an undoubtful maze, Lucius turned into a bat.


    He wandered around for a fewps before trying to find the entrance to the underground world.


    The mineral spirits that were active in the underground world became so peaceful after the appearance of The Crypt Lord.


    The colonies who had no brains and act only by instincts seem to have the urge to follow The Crypt Lord.


    However, Lucius hasn''t felt enthusiastic about how the underground world residentsmunicate.


    The main reason was that the Scourge has settled in the underground world for more than two days.


    Now, this was the time for the army to go out again.


    Of course, it was only part of the army.


    The faint green light shone through the entrance of the underground world.


    After Lucius flew into the resident of the Scourge and changed back to his original form.


    He discovered that the underground world had beenpletely altered after the Scourge''s transformation.


    The original ck soil turned into dry grey, without any nutrients, a dead soil


    This was and called the barrennd.


    The magnificent Necropolis has been built, floating in mid-air, giving people an inexplicable pressure.


    Corrosion was all around.


    Ghouls and some abominations walked back and forth, carrying mineral resources to the acolyte building.


    Various iconic buildings of the Scourge have been established.


    The remaining corpses of the mineral spirits were enough for the squandering of the Scourge, which was the reason why it can be developed so fast.


    A city full of death and cold air.


    As a vampire, Lucius didn''t feel ufortable walking in this city.


    In the Scourge Legion, Lucius was not considered an outsider. And the undead with low IQ didn''t show hostility.


    "The King is in the Necropolis. He permitted you toe, so you cane directly."


    The voice of the Crypt Lord came from somewhere unseen. Its huge bodypletely upies a ce on this empty ground.


    Lucius could feel the somewhat unconvinced feeling of the Crypt Lord. After all, a stranger only coulde and leave their king''s room by his will.


    Lucius ignored the doubts of the Crypt Lord. He walked towards the magnificent Necropolis, the center of this gloomy tomb-style building.


    The Necropolis was not that big; the area was just a huge suspended building.


    Lucius smoothly walked to the entrance of the Necropolis.


    At the entrance, He found a dark corridor with green mes floating in the corridor space.


    Eerie, scary, cold


    If it was a human, He would have been scared by the scenery and wouldn''t dare to move. Luckily, Lucius, as a vampire, liked this atmosphere.


    Lucius walked toward the depths of the corridor.


    This corridor seems to lead to the depths of hell. The deeper it is, the lower the temperature and the heavier the cold air.


    After all, the Lich King lives in the deepest part of the city, so it''s normal to feel this way.


    She was the king of the undead.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a huge door, and Lucius could feel Arthas''s aura behind the door.


    Lucius didn''t knock on the door. Regardless of whether this is ady''s room, he doesn''t care. After all, as the Lich King, Arthas was not a normal person at all.


    So Lucius opened the door.


    But what he saw was entirely unexpected.


    After Lucius saw the scenery in the room, he suddenly had the urge to go to the next door!


    The room of the Lich King was flooded with eternal frost.


    The Lich King sat on the Frozen Throne and spoke a word full of domineering as human beings stepping into his realm.


    "I will let you live to witness this doomsday"


    Or something like that? Then she called on the rest of the team to assemble against the SS boss?


    It was indeed an SS.


    Arthas, who had not been seen for a few days, was sitting at aputer deskwearing white bear pajamas while her long silver-grey hair slumped on the ground.


    Her pale face and burgundy eyes stared at theputer screen in front of her, very seriously.


    The legendary Lich King was now fighting in the Scarlet Monastery with a group of level 40 Alliance fighters! [Team] [Luo Shui Tianyi]: Meow Jung, don''t do dead output anymore! SS will be dropped by OT! [Team] [Don''t tease and run]: Damn, leader, where did you find the mage girl? She''s too violent, right? [Team] [Luo Shui Tianyi]: OT it! Damn it! Really OT! The tank is on top


    Arthas looked at theputer screen expressionlessly.


    Arge number of Alliance humans, dwarves, and other characters were jumping around. Her slender fingers pressed the keyboard and mouse quickly.


    In just a few days, Arthas haspletely mastered the game.


    As the gorgeous skills were thrown out, SS strode towards Arthas'' character atst. And finally, Arthas''sputer screen turned grey.


    History finally repeats itself.


    The descendants of the Ashbringer will ruthlessly kill the Lich King.


    Although this Lich King was a weak level 40, but the person who controlled it was the real Lich King!


    After seeing her character die, Arthas was not angry. She wasn''t angry at all!


    "."


    Frostmourne appeared in Arthas''s hands. She wanted to sh theputer screen in two.


    <em>"Ahem"</em>


    A soft cough was heard in the room.


    She had formed several wild parties in a row, wading through the mountains andke toe to the tribe''s territory.


    As a result, it was destroyed by the Alliance group countless times. She was at her limit.


    <em>"Woo!"</em>


    After hearing this familiar voice, Arthas shivered. The fluffy cat ears on her head suddenly stood up as well, along with her soft tail.


    Frostmourne, in her hand, fell to the ground.


    Arthas twisted her neck stiffly and saw Lucius standing in the doorway, not knowing how to face Arthas.


    "LordMaster"


    Arthas was like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Lucius.


    "The speed of learning new knowledge is fast Very fast"


    Lucius nced at the room that contrasted with the deadly atmosphere outside.


    There were various clothes on the big princess bed and some giant doll. There are still some unopened packages piled up in the corners. The packages are written with two bigbels, "SF."


    Seeing this scenery, Lucius concluded.


    <em>Arthas, this kid has learned how to shop online!!</em>


    <em>Fuck in just a few days? Only two days, right?</em>


    With Lucius''s eyesight, he could see clearly. On theputer screen behind Arthas, his teammates were urging the mage girl to hurriedly go running the corpse and revived them.


    He also saw Arthas'' bear pajamas, which looks veryfortable to wear.


    Lucius came to a conclusion.


    Our great Lich King has turned into an Otaku!


    The NEET, Arthas


    Lucius suddenly felt bad.


    * Author''s note [Term exnation.]


    "OT" is a term in MMORP games simr to Warcraft. The copy is SS''s sense of hatred out of control. Tanks attract SS''s hatred in the front, and crispy jobs such as mages deal damage in the back.


    The reason why the team was wiped out is that the hatred can''t be controlled. "SF" Express.


    You can understand "NEET" as someone who always stays at home. Ahem, in the end, I am sorry to ruin the legendary image of the Lich King in your mind.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Arthas stood straight, and her tail also raised high as if she changed from a NEET girl to a soldier to be inspected.


    It''s just the clothes on Arthas wasn''t suitable for asions such as the military parade.


    Bear pajamas.


    <em>Can''t you be more naive?</em>


    Lucius didn''t know that his own Lich King had such a hobby.


    "Clothes."


    Lucius reminded her.


    "<em>Um</em>"


    Arthas did not have any impatient expressions on her face. But she quickly ran to the pile of figures, costumes, and all kinds of weird things. In the corner of the wall, she searched for the armor she had thrown away.


    <em>"Boom!"</em>


    The catgirl struggled to find a pile of armor among the pile of groceries she had piled up.


    The poor cat girl waspletely buried in the groceries pile that copsed; only the soft tail behind her showed up.


    ""


    Lucius reminded himself repeatedly that she was a Lich King who plunged the entire Azeroth continent into a disaster.


    The leader of the famous Scourge Legion, the Lich King!


    But now that Arthas is so clumsy. Lucius can''t imagine her as the Lich King who reigns over the world!


    She''s just like his sister.


    .


    Thinking of this, Lucius''s face turned gloomy.


    After shaking his head to dispel all the thoughts in his mind, he kept watching the poor little white catgirl among the pile of groceries, trying to find the clothes she should wear.


    <em>"Hmm"</em>


    After shaking her tail a few times, Arthas finally emerged from the pile of groceries.


    She took a deep breath and held the Lich King''s armor that exuded the icy luster.


    She nced at Lucius cautiously and found that Lucius didn''t show a reproach or angry expression. Then, she cautiously walked out of the grocery pile.


    "Put it on."


    Lucius saw Arthas standing in front of him. Just like a kid who made a mistake, not knowing what to do. Lucius spoke again.


    <em>"Un"</em>


    Arthas nodded and then just unbuttoned her pajamas with her hands.


    Right in front of Lucius.


    And Lucius kept watching Arthas doing that.


    As a Lich King who looks the same as an underage girl, her figure is not yet bloomed to the stage where she should be putting on ady''s underwear because Arthas''s chest was still slightly bulging.


    The pajamas fell off to the ground. Her fair skin was exposed naked in front of Lucius.


    Arthas didn''t seem to mind being naked in front of Lucius. Only when she was wearing some strange clothes, Arthas will show her girly shyness in front of Lucius.


    Although Arthas''s body was exposed to the air at this time, for some guys with peculiar taste, it was indeed breathtaking scenery.


    But for Lucius ah, the dead didn''t feel anything.


    The long silver hair was trembling slightly. Arthas put on the Lich King''s armor in front of Lucius, slowly, parts by parts. This heavy armor fits her petite body highlighting the Lich King''s majesty, who had be inaudible because of her appearance.


    After changing her clothes, she looked at Lucius nkly as if waiting for Lucius''s next instructions.


    "Gather all the gargoyles under yourmand. I need them to fight at the area of several kilometers."


    "Got it"


    Arthas responded that the gargoyles of his troops belonged to a rtivelyrge number of mediocre units.


    These creatures resembling bats were only one level higher than skeletons and ghouls in the Scourge.


    "I''m ready to go"


    Arthas nodded. But standing there again looking at the scenery in the room, looking a little uneasy.


    "Ar, as long as you can maintain the majesty of the Lich King at any time and can fight on the battlefield with a sword. I will not interfere with your private life."


    What Lucius needs is a Lich King who can deter the world, not a NEET girl squatting at home.


    <em>"Un"</em>


    Arthas''s ears trembled happily, and she ran to the door quickly. Lucius followed, but he was still half a step behind Arthas.


    In the territory of the Scourge. She was the king here!


    ..


    Walking out of the Necropolis, the undead creatures below came and went, revealing a strange sense of prosperity.


    After Arthas appeared expressionless and walked on the street, the undead all stopped to pay their respects.


    Lucius followed behind Arthas, feeling the prosperity from hell, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    Lucius couldn''t figure outmunication between the undead, although the legendary vampire excels at ck magic, especially necromancy.


    It''s because he specializes in the instinct of vampires, the blood control ability. In terms of ck magic, it can only be called slight dabbling.


    As an Alucard, he only believes in blood.


    Swallowing more blood can make them stronger. Therefore, now Lucius, walking in this world, was not weaker than any so-called Saint!


    He was a Level Sixth life form, after all.


    Gloom.


    The prosperity of the undead is endless darkness.


    Arthas stood still in the graveyard filled with tombstones and the smell of carrion.


    No one has died here, but human bones can be vaguely seen in the soil on the ground.


    The corpse was the continuous kic energy of this race, which was as important as oil to humans.


    After this cemetery, several cave-dwelling demons used silk thread to put the collected ore resources into an ominous building and then quickly left.


    Arthas stood in front of this building and nced at Lucius


    After Lucius nodded, the Lich King pulled out his Frostmourne, and the sword representing death and frost pierced the earth full of bones.


    Then the cemetery began to tremble, and the soil where arge number of corpses was buried trembled one after another, strange stone creatures looking like bats emerged from the soil.


    These stone statues have a life Hidden under the rigid exterior is a bloodthirsty heart.


    There were about a few hundred gargoyles; each had the power between the Level 3 and Level 4 life form.


    Arthas waved Frostmourne, wanting these gargoyles to show their true posture in front of Lucius. But Lucius made a gesture to calm Arthas down.


    If it bes a biological form. It''s not easy to carry.


    "Is it okay to give theirmand to me?" Lucius nced at these gargoyles.


    "Yeah." Arthas looked like she was thrilled to be able to help Lucius.


    After that, soft but gloomy energy was transmitted to Lucius''s body. For a while, Lucius felt a connection with these gargoyles.


    The Lich King gave himself control of this group of dark creatures!


    "One more thing, Al."


    "?"


    "Let the undead creatures under yourmand calm down." Lucius is now confirming to the system the limit range that the Stargate opened here can transport.


    "Calm?"


    Arthas nced at the undead under hermand. Their appearance was hideous and terrifying, but now they were doing their task in an orderly manner.


    The dead do not know what exhaustion is; you can order them to repeat one thing for a lifetime.


    "I want to bring the coffin b to this world. The pure arcane energy in it may cause some intelligent creatures in your legion to feel uneasy."


    In particr, the Crypt Lord who constantly monitoring him from the mound.


    Lucius actually could felt that the huge body of the Crypt Lord was on the soilyer above.


    <em>Are all the top leaders of the Scourge Corps Lolicon? I didn''t have any strange thoughts about your king, so what are you looking at?!</em>


    ""


    <em>Coffin b?</em>


    Arthas thought about who Lucius was referring to.


    It seemed that after thinking of it, Arthas hummed.


    "Let''s start with this. Xerath''s appearance may cause the Scourge to riot because he''s too mboyant and never knows how to hide his aura."


    "Husbando" Arthas suddenly uttered a word that made Lucius feel a little horrified.


    This time it was Lucius''s turn to think. After reading the memories of nearly tens of millions of people in the Dead River, he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Sure enough, the Lich King''s power to learn was too strong.


    Lucius didn''t know what to say and finally began tomunicate with the system.


    Xerath is a Level 7 life form.


    The strongest existence since Lucius''s contact with the system.


    The small Stargate has no energy to let such a powerful creature pass through.


    Finally, under Lucius''s several bargains, the system upgraded Stargate once for one million Despair Points.


    In the center of the city that Arthas had just named the Necropolis, the only Stargate that seemed extremely holy than the gloomy tones around it finally changed.


    The Stargate spreads slowly, and the azure blue luster bes more and more intense.


    After the final upgrade, it had the size that could amodate an aircraft carrier going out sideways anding in sideways.


    An existence that was also shining with azure blue light suddenly rushed out of this Stargate.


    "I have answered your call, summoner! They will die on my hands!"


    This strongest mage from the ancient Shurima, after being sublimated into a spirit body. The underground world was flowing with reckless arcane magic.


    The strong arcane energy swept away the gloomy air in the ground!


    The azure blue light illuminates the entire underground world, and the undead creatures begin to be irritable and restless.


    ""


    Lucius knew that this would happen. When he turned around again, he found out that the Crypt Lord had emerged out of nowhere, protecting his king behind him.


    <em>I said I''m not a lolicon! Don''t look at me with those eyes!</em>


    Lucius saw a vignt look in the eyes of the beetle.


    "Who''s that for?" Lucius pointed to the sky that exudes hundreds of millions of watts of brilliance.


    "Takedown that electric bulb for me!!"

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    After a while, the crypt lord was sted back into the mound he was living by Arthas.


    This pitiful beetle got out of the ground and then got in again, and the super-light bulb on the sky that Xerath made to illuminate the world finally converged andnded at the cemetery under Lucius''s order.


    These poor ghouls and abomination. At the moment Xerath appeared, they were frightened to their bones.


    Fortunately, the Lich King was sitting here, and after a shortmotion, these undead spirits went to do their own tasks.


    Under the look of Arthas'' expectation, Lucius also ordered the Lich King, who had only be a NEET, to return to the Necropolis and continued her fight with the big SS of the Scarlet Monastery.


    He didn''t know if the wild party that revived Arthas''s corpse have left or not.


    But teaming up with the real Lich King <em>tsk tsk</em> If they knew it, what kind of expressions they would make?


    None of this matters to Lucius.


    Xerath was floating in front of Lucius. His body was full of arcane energy. The scenery of the underground world had already been incorporated into his mind.


    He didn''t ask much. The small electric sparks from time to time on his body represented what he was thinking.


    He was thinking about what his master wanted him to do when summoning him.


    "Xerath, what''s your fastest flight speed?"


    In front of Lucius, a blood map was formed.


    The thing simted by blood was nothing but the airship that took off from the Sky Harbor from the Buried Gold City and headed towards the Capital. The speed of the airship was fast. Now, it has passed through two cities.


    The distance between the two cities on this world was like the distance between the two cities on different provinces on earth.


    "Me?"


    There was a thunderous sound from Xerath''s body. The clear blue luster gleamed in the restrained metal covering his whole body, "The speed will not be slower than any transportation tool built by humans in your world! Summoner"


    Xerath should be referring to the earth.


    In other words, this man wasn''t just a walking turret, but can also be a human-shaped rocket when necessary?


    Lucius didn''t know how much the seal on Xerath had been broken. But after knows the speed, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Do you want to see the scenery of another world?"


    A bloody ball floated beside Lucius. This is Lucius''s Dead River, and the transformation of the systemes with the ability to contain inanimate objects.


    The blood-colored brilliance shed. Hundreds of gargoyle statues ced in the cemetery disappeared. All of it was packed into another space in the Dead River.


    "As long as this world has the qualifications for me to explore!"


    Xerath has a nearly fanatical pursuit of knowledge! As long as all the knowledge rted to arcane arts, he will always absorb them


    His fascination with arcane and magic has reached a point where ordinary people cannot understand.


    For him, exploring new worlds is to get in touch with new magic


    "I won''t let you down."


    At present, what Lucius knows of the world''s energy was a power simr to magic. Lucius was not clear about the specific structure.


    After all, he was not omnipotent. His magic proficiency was far inferior to the ancient spirit in front of him.


    "Yourmand is my track!"


    Lucius saw Xerath''s body shing light and flint everywhere. Suddenly he felt that if he put that light bulb out, he predicted it would illuminate the world.


    Lucius hates the light, especially the brilliance that could expose himself from the darkness.


    ""But I have a request. You should converge, hide Without my order, I will not allow anyone in this world to perceive your presence."


    "Why the mortals of flesh and blood should be afraid But I will follow your instructions."


    Xerath concealed the arcane energy that he radiated all the time. If it wasn''t for Xerath standing in front of Lucius, Lucius would even think he was just a coffin b


    "Very good."


    Lucius''s figure was shed by red light and then turned into a small bat. He pped his wings and stopped on Xerath''s shoulder.


    "Fly, ancient witch spirit! See this world right now!"


    "As you wish!"


    Xerath''s figure suddenly trembled. The arcane energy under his feet began to gush out and finally burst out. Suddenly the surrounding scenery quickly retreated in Lucius''s eyes!


    The ancient witch spirit rushed out toward the upper soilyer in a straight line!


    On the ground, the Magical Beast Forest.


    The forest that had been silent for hundreds of years suddenly began to rage.


    The beasts in the forest roared in terror. Birds flew up from their resting trees. Arge number of birds gathered to cover the sky.


    Then the soil on the ground was suddenly lifted up! The azure luster dazzled in the eyes of all the Beasts!


    They haven''t figured out what happened, and the ray of light disappeared.


    "Higher!"


    Lucius, who was a little bat, stood on Xerath''s shoulder. Now Xerath''s body like the shape of his coffin when he was sealed in.


    Only the end is powered by terrifying arcane energy gathered here.


    Lucius''s body was covered with a faint blood-colored film. His bat''s feet were also the same.


    Otherwise, with Lucius''s current body weight, he would be flown off by the winds with Xerath''s current traveling speed.


    ""


    Xerath traversed the Beast Forest near the Buried Golden City and flew towards the direction Lucius pointed at an astonishing speed.


    The clouds gathered in this sky glowed light red under the sunlight.


    Xerath passed these clouds through. Continue to fly forward.


    Finally, Lucius saw his goal


    The alchemy airship


    The alchemy airship was heading from Buried Gold City to the Capital.


    It was like a giant whale made of steel, traveling through the sea of clouds and mist The tail emits a dark blue light as the driving force. It drove forward quickly.


    "Xerath."


    Lucius, who had be a little bat, jumped on Xerath''s shoulder. Almost blown away by the wind, Xerath reached out and held Lucius, who had turned into a bat, in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, summoner?"


    Xerath looked at the cute little bat in front of him and continued to speak in a low tone.


    "Don''t you think such sunny weather is not suitable for bat activities?"


    The sun in the sky was shining on Lucius.


    Bats and the sun don''t match each other.


    Xerath knew what Lucius wanted to do; he stopped flying fast, just floating quietly in the air.


    Lucius flew to Xerath''s shoulder so he could cast the spells.


    "Let me show you what real magic looks like, summoner!"


    Lightning running through Xerath''s hands!


    The clouds, which could have passed through the soft whiteyer, became unusually dark!


    They are rendered grey and be more and more gathering together!


    Within these clouds, destructive lightning filled the sky!


    The clear weather has be harsh, and the sky is no longer dominated by humans. Indeed, it has taught humans what power is!


    In the thunder and lightning clouds created by Xerath, the airship has no way to breakthrough.


    Another beam of lightning shed in Xerath''s hand.


    "Such an old magic" Xerath let out a sigh, and suddenly the airship stopped slowly in the clouds.


    This giant whale wandering in the sea of sky encountered a predator even more terrifying than itself!


    The rain was pouring down the sound of thunder and lightning was piercing.


    Lucius looked at the airship shrouded in dark clouds. He left Xerath''s shoulder and flew towards the airship!


    The pitch-ck little bat looks so small in this dark cloud-shrouded environment. But this bat turned into a human figure at the moment lightning pierced it!


    Xerath discovered that it was not Lucius''s appearance. Instead, it''s a figure with a skull mask covered in a grey cloak!


    Humans couldn''t fly; the grey cloak was shaken by the wind. The figure fell quickly into the sky!


    "Presenting the man of death"


    The eyes of the skull mask shed with scarlet luster. And after making a salute gesture in front of Xerath, He turned and glided down toward the airship!


    At the same time, in the dark night, hundreds of bat-like demons appeared in the air.


    "Visiting"


    The rough sound was masked by the crackling sound of thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    On the bridge of the airship.


    The crowds in imperial costumes are busying and going the image projected from the unknown crystal shows a dangerous crimson red.


    "What happened?"


    Standing on the seat in the center of the bridge, a middle-aged man with white hair and a thick beard, the captain of the <em>"Farewell Tempest"</em> stood up. Frown tightly, looking at the dark clouds outside the window.


    The lightning shes from time to time were particrly infiltrating.


    "Commander, didn''t you say that stormy weather is absolutely impossible for this route?"


    "This Master Captain The weather in the sky is supposed to be less than the sea''s unpredictable weather"


    "Supposed?" The captain red at the middle-aged men sitting on the front control panel.


    "But the weather in this area seems a bit strange. The thunder and lightning clouds were instantly formed out of nowhere"


    One of them wiped the sweat overflowing from his forehead.


    "Heh, is it possible that anyone can do anything to the sky?"


    As the captain, he spent almost all his life on this airship. From the young and ignorant Sky Harbor handyman, he achieved the current captain position. His experience of sailing in the sky was better than anyone present.


    "Raise the height above the thunder and lightning clouds! Don''t let the guests be frightened! Her Royal Highness is among them If something goes wrong, your whole family will pay for this crime!"


    "Yes Of course"


    The operator below responded repeatedly.


    The reason why they were so nervous was probably this The world originally thought of the girl who inherited the title of Emperor out of sheer luck.


    But now, she was like a hero after the incident at the Buried Gold City. The people began to support her as well.


    The captain said nothing about this. But the other party was a supreme emperor, second only to the presence of the emperor. If he didn''t entertain her well, he can''t continue living in this world.


    "Ship Master Captain! The airship''s power furnace seems to be broken?!"


    "What?" The captain was shocked.


    Sure enough, the moment the voice fell. The airship suddenly stopped in midair. The resulting inertia almost fails to make the captain fall to the ground.


    <em>Damn it! Why did I run into any bad luck today!?</em>


    The captain nced at the worsening weather outside the window and made a decisive decision.


    "What is the maintenance department doing? They are obliged to repair the power furnace within ten minutes!" The captain shouted.


    "No response!" The correspondent replied weakly, "We''re unable to connect to the maintenance department! They have not responded"


    The area of this airship is huge. The people responsible for maintaining the airship live on the lowest level of the airship.


    Themunication method is also through which special crystals are used to call and give orders.


    "No response? Damn"


    The captain''s inner anxiety began to grow stronger and stronger.


    <em>What a coincidence, everything was too coincidental! When it was hit by thunder and lightning clouds, the airship''s power furnace happened to malfunction!</em>


    Intuition made the captain continue to speak out themand loudly, "Transfer the screen of the monitoring crystal to the restroom of the maintenance department! Now"


    <em>Is it an air pirate? The barbarians who invaded the sky</em>


    The captain remained calm. The voice was so sonorous and powerful.


    "Yes I understand!"


    But when the correspondent adjusted the picture to the maintenance room, a strange silence fell on the bridge.


    Blood


    Every corner of the screen was covered with blood where a few dark creatures are squirming. Human limbs fell to the ground


    They were eating human flesh and blood!


    Eventually, a monster finally realized that something was peeping at them, and it jumped over.


    In the end, the scene ends with the sight of hideous blood-stained faces rushing up.


    The dead silence was finally broken by the captain''s order.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight! Arm the guards! Protect the passengers the airship is invaded by unknown creatures! Alert level one! Run! Quick!"


    "Ship Captain something seems to be dangling over the ss!"


    A timid driver pointed at the ss that was struck by rain and lightning. The sky was so gloomy that it made people breathless.


    "Boy! I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense now! Get out of this airship if you''re afraid!"


    The captain wanted to continue the order, but the cold breath representing death hit his whole body! His body froze, a dagger pressed against his neck.


    Trembling, his eyes slowly looked aside


    A pair of scarlet eyes shone in the darkness.


    "Ship Captain! Behind you there is a ghost!"


    The captain did not answer his men again because his head had fallen to the ground with the bloom of blood.


    A figure in a grey robe stood in front of everyone.


    "The time to gift death has arrived"


    The harsh sound echoed in the bridge.


    Lightning pierced the sky, illuminating the inside of the bridge The metal skull mask and the scarlet eyes with deep sarcasm were reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    This was thest view they saw in their lives.


    The dagger lifted slightly. The bodies of more than 20 people in the bridge were cut, torn Blood spurted all over the steel ground.


    No one survived; they were not even qualified to have the thought of running away.


    They were already dead


    Lucius stood on the bridge, smelling the blood in the air. The gloomy sky was the best habitat for Lucius.


    Raising the blood-stained dagger in his hand, Lucius walked towards the control panel step by step. His grey trench coat was fluttering along with his steps. The shabby corner was stained with blood.


    Lucius picked up a small and exquisite crystal based on the memories of the people who had just been killed.


    This crystal can transmit any information to every corner of the airship.


    <em>What should I say?</em>


    <em>You have been kidnapped! Everyone will die!'' or something?</em>


    <em>No</em>


    Lucius did not forget the identity he yed, a member of the Undertaker. The frightening Assassin organization in this world, a mortician who gave the dead thest dignity.


    Assassin, murderer, killer


    These were Lucius'' identity.


    And not a butcher! Robber! Executioner!


    Kill only one person, give death to the target, and leave! This was what the assassin should do.


    Now, the assassin''s target is the life of the Her Imperial Highness, Naiya Dodran.


    So the ughter or something Let''s talk about it then.


    Lucius spoke in a soft voice.


    "Good evening, citizens of the empire, please don''t panic about this storm. The airship will survive this storm safely. Our destination is not far from here Tonight, it''s a wonderful night, so please enjoy this wonderful night!"


    After saying everything, the crystal in Lucius'' hands fell to the ground shattered


    In this room with only corpses, it should have been silence, but a discordant voice sounded.


    The scarlet eyes turned sideways and looked at a human being on the ground who had survived and was about to escape.


    "Send Mourner No Don''t kill me!"


    He felt fear, not because of the corpses on the ground but because of the existence of standing in front of him!


    The ghost that everyone fears.


    It''s just fear had no way for him to hold his own life.


    The dagger cut through the silent night. And once again added a touch of scarlet to the darkness.


    A dagger pierced the brain of the surviving human, nailing his body to the wall behind!


    The blood flowed down the wall. The expression of fear was frozen on his face forever.


    "What a wonderful night."


    There was an inexplicable excitement in the rough voice.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Hypocritical.


    Naiya is now in an environment filled with a hypocritical atmosphere.


    Since Naiya inherits the emperor title, the attitude of the people around her has made the girl who has been living with Mia in the small vige very ufortable!


    The civilians at the Buried Gold City saw Naiya with an attitude of respect and worship.


    But, here


    Naiya only felt the abject of hypocrisy!


    Naiya belonged to the highest-level guest of this airship and was arranged for a separate room.


    Now, it''s time for dinner. Naiya has to go to the restaurant to find some food to see if she can suppress the vampire desire in her body.


    Just as she walked into the restaurant, a group of nobles surrounded her. As aristocrats, they all want to have a good rtionship with the new Her Royal Highness.


    Once she arrives at the Capital, the Royal daughter whose identity appears even more noble would be great to have acquaintance with.


    "Your Majesty, I will never forget your gantry after seeing it."


    It wasing from a nobleman about the same weight as her height with a disgusting smile on his face.


    "What is the purpose of your visit here?"


    What can I do in the restaurant?


    "Ah, your Royal Highness, my daughter admires you very much"


    Behind a group of middle-aged nobles, some younger girls were hiding behind. All of whom are about the same age as Naiya and looked at Naiya''s with a strange look.


    In the battle of Buried Gold City, Naiya''s name seems to be a little closer to a hero.


    But if they really had witnessed Her Royal Highness shed the beasts with a magical sword, not one would ever forget it.


    Including some aristocratic girls with young hearts.


    Your sister! She was also a girl!


    Naiya felt the hot gazes of those nobledies. It makes her ufortable.


    Naiya''s appearance was stunning, with her hair was tied up. She was full of indescribable heroism.


    Coupled with the jet-ck men''s clothing worn by her and the icy cold temperament, she was the object of every man and woman''s envy.


    "That I''m sorry."


    Even so, Naiya was able to maintain her sanity at this time. She stepped back slowly to leave the restaurant. Naiya really can''t bear this kind of atmosphere.


    These noble''s faces were full of smiles called profit.


    This abrupt way of contact makes her unsure of how to face it.


    "Your Royal Highness, please don''t leave so quickly. It''s a rare asion toe to a restaurant. What do you want to eat? I will treat you."


    "No I''ll do it!"


    Naiya looked at the nobles who had the urge to fight. After shaking her head, she politely refused. Immediately rushed towards the other side of the cabin.


    "Wait. Your Royal Highness!"


    The nobles who were tossed by drinks and money behind him struggled to keep up with Naiya''s speed.


    After turning a few corners, Naiya easily left those people out of sight.


    "Haaa"


    Naiya suddenly realized that the creatures called noble was so terrifying.


    When she was poor with no identity, those nobles always looked at her with a pretentious attitude and disdain. But once she became the superior Empress status now they chase her like hyenas, hoping to tear a piece of meat from her The meat that can benefit them.


    This world is so realistic.


    When Naiya felt that she was relieved, the sound of hurried footsteps came again.


    <em>Left? Or the right?</em>


    Naiya nced around this luxurious wooden corridor and found that there were sounds on both sides.


    And it''s those lingering guys!


    There was no other way; Naiya nced at the door behind her, opened the door, said, Excuse me,  and then walked in.


    The door was closed.


    Naiya nced at this normal airship room.


    Theyout of the rooms in the high-ss cabin is simr, just like the rooms in the 5-star hotel.


    Naiya just stepped into this room and closed the door gently.


    But soon, she was attracted by the subtle humming in this room. It was a very tiny singing voice, so tiny that it was unnoticeable.


    But once the singing voice appeared, Naiya''s restless mood waspletely calmed down. She did not dare to make any more noises for fear of disturbing the singer.


    It''s not an extravagant song; it was a very ordinary song where the singer gently hums an unknown nursery rhyme, just like a mother''s luby before bed, soothing her inner restlessness and anxiety together.


    This was more beautiful than those grand concerts in the theatre.


    Naiya looked up and saw the figure sitting on a chair by the window.


    <em>Where was this singing voice came from?</em>


    "Ah is there a guest here?" The chair turned around.


    Naiya now realized that it was a wheelchair, a tool for people with physical disabilities.


    Sitting on that chair was a petite girl. Maybe she was cold, she wrapped a grey scarf around her neck. The thick scarf covered her chin, only showing her small nose.


    The long grey hair of the same color as the scarf scattered down.


    Just like a dark elf appeared in front of Naiya.


    It was just because of the dim light, Naiya couldn''t see the skin on her eyes clearly.


    Only when the lightning shed, Naiya saw clearly that the skin on the girl''s forehead was covered with wounds. The hideous color was ipatible with her delicate skin.


    <em>Maybe she suffered misfortune or something.</em>


    Naiya watched her sitting on a chair. Her weak feet were wrapped in ck stockings.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    For this girl who looks much younger than herself. Naiya felt it was impolite to break into the room and was about to push the door to leave.


    "It''s okay, but are you the Royal Highness?" The girl''s surprised voice made Naiya''s movements paused.


    "It''s really Her Royal Highness!"


    Listening to the girl''s voice with surprise. Naiya suddenly had a strange thought.


    Was the reason she be like this was because of the Buried Gold City incident? Wouldn''t that mean that she didn''t protect her?


    In that incident, Naiya unknowingly pushed the responsibility for civilian injuries to herself.


    "Call me Naiya. I''m really not used to be called the Empress."


    Naiya turned her head and looked at the girl sitting in the chair, slightly apologetically.


    "It''s really you, Your Royal Highness!" With a gloomy expression on her face, she put on a smile. "No, Sister Naiya"


    "Then Because this is the first time we met, my name is Sta Ve"


    Seeing Naiya said her name, the girl also spoke her name in an educated way.


    "Sorry. I can''t pay my salute to you because of my physical condition, Your Royal Highness"


    It can be seen that she was the daughter of a noble.


    "It''s okay." Naiya shook her head.


    "Really?!"


    <em>"Um"</em>


    Naiya saw Sta''s innocent smile. And for a while, she didn''t know how to face it. The cold expression on her face melted slightly.


    "Sister Naiya is really such a gentle person," Sta murmured.


    <em>Gentle? At what point?</em>


    Naiya was a little helpless. But she still felt a little concerned about the wound on the girl''s body.


    Maybe it was because of Naiya''s thoughts and her worried look; Sta still smiled, "Well, Sister Naiya, don''t worry. These injuries happened to me by ident a few years ago."


    "ident?"


    Naiya suddenly felt that the girl in front of her looked familiar.


    As if buried deep in her brain, Naiya finally figured out the true identity of the person in front of her.


    "The first singer?"


    Naiya suddenly remembered the identity of the grey-haired girl in front of her.


    This is a very long memory. When Naiya was still wandering alone, she was fortunate enough to have heard the singing of this grand singer once.


    For a world without war, the entertainment industry was so popr


    "Actually, I like dancing better than singing."


    Sta smiled, exchanging this sentence for Naiya''s silence.


    Because this girl can no longer dance on the stage anymore, her legs and with her burned skin on the forehead this was her reason for retiring at the peak of her career.


    "Don''t mind this, Sister Naiya. Would you like to sit with me? I really want to take a good look at the hero who saved this city."


    Faced with Sta''s request, Naiya could not refuse.


    Naiya sat opposite her Sta didn''t feel inferior because of her body condition. Instead, she took the initiative to find a cup and teapot to pour a cup of ck tea that smelled good for Naiya.


    "By the way, Sister Naiya, do you really want to inherit the throne?"


    "Well"


    <em>Everything was arranged; it''s not like I can say no.</em>


    After Naiya took a sip from the teacup, she nodded.


    Her life was no longer under her own control. Now Naiya was just following the orders of a certain person.


    What he tells Naiya to do, Naiya will do what she was told to do. Even if she was told to kill the girl with a pure smile on her face. Naiya won''t hesitate.


    "This is Sister Naiya''s dream!?"


    To be an emperor probably, was everyone''s dream. Everyone wants to be her.


    But Naiya was different. All she wanted was revenge. She was relying on the strength that the man gave to herself.


    Sta sighed when she saw Naiya shook her head and said nothing.


    "Sure enough, Her Royal Highness is gorgeous! Sta feeling charmed by you!"


    <em>"Pffft"</em>


    After hearing these words, Naiya almost choked to death with a mouthful of ck tea!


    <em>Fuck, how many times do I have to say, I''m a woman!</em>


    But listening to Sta''s sincere tone, Naiya didn''t really want to me her.


    So far, after Naiya became an empress. She was the only person she has met that feel real.


    Probably because of her young age.


    "Sister Naiya. Do you want to hear my dreams?" Sta put her hands together and pressed them to her chin as if admiring Naiya''s profile.


    "What is it?"


    Naiya suddenly felt like she had returned to her time in the Church. There was a group of children who depended on her.


    "I want to stand on the stage and dance again No matter what I have to exchange it for."


    <em>No matter what you can exchange it for?</em>


    Fate is really tricky.


    But she was strong.


    "You can stand up again."


    "Ah, really? Thank you, Sister Naiya." Sta''s eyes narrowed as she answered with a smile.


    "Yeah" When Naiya was about to continue speaking, the airship shook suddenly.


    <em>What happened?</em>


    After Naiya finished drinking the ck tea in her hand, she immediately ran out of the room. She wanted to see the situation but was worried about the helpless girl in the room.


    "Sister Naiya, it''s okay. My housekeeper is going out to get my dinner. She should be back soon. You can go out to see the situation!"


    Naiya chose to believe in Sta. After Naiya nodded and thanked her, she ran towards the corridor.


    The door closed.


    For a while, Sta was left alone in the room.


    But suddenly, in the darkened room, a grey figure emerged.


    The metal skull mask gradually emerged from the shadows. At the same time, the blood-stained dagger was aimed at the delicate figure sitting on the wheelchair.


    The scarlet eyes exude a cold luster.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    The scene in the airship hall was simply a mess.


    Arge number of jet-ck creatures smashed through the windows and fluttered with their wings. Tearing every human being seen in front of them with their ws.


    The guards on the airship also belong to a certain knight order.


    It''s just that this knight group can''t y any role in front of these creatures!


    Like a falcon hunting rabbits on the ground


    Human beings were defenseless rabbits. They ran, but the results were the ck creature''s ws prated the back of their neck and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Chief! My Lord Chief!"


    Because the broken ss rain and hurricane swept into this hall, the guards became a mess


    When these creatures had broken through the window, they were slowly tasting wine and preparing to enjoy the night time.


    Who would have thought this would be hisst night?


    This group of creatures was intelligent. After they wiped out the most threatening human beings, they started hunting and killing humans in the hall. Whether it is the high-ss hall where the nobles gather or the room where the civilians are located below. This airship has been surrounded by the monsters hiding in the shadows.


    They surround the airship, and together with the thundering lightning, they brought endless fear to mankind.


    This night was long.


    It was so long that people tremble all over.


    As the leader of everything, Lucius silently hides in the shadows. The dagger in Lucius''s hand has been stained with enough blood. Now, as an assassin, Lucius only needs to wait for the target to appear and then take her head


    Watching human beings scattered and fleeing.


    In this silent night, they were like lost hares who need guidance.


    The only thing waiting for them, in the end, is death.


    Nobody wants to die, right?


    But someone needs to stand up against the monsters in the sky. It''s just that the guards fell one by one, and the screams of human horror No one would stay sane.


    At least humans will not.


    When he came, Lucius smelled his familiar aura. The aura of the same n with a war intention!


    Lead the ignorant hare to escape from the falcon''s talons!


    The purple-ck sword cut off this chaotic situation in an instant!


    A stern cry made everyone who was shrouded in fear stunned.


    This was not the painful cry of human death, but those bat-like monsters!


    The gargoyle cries of pain.


    "They are not strong!"


    An icy cold voice sounds very clear in this noisy environment.


    Naiya held the Arondight and shed the flying gargoyle in the hall into two. Against'' her sword, the gargoyle in front of Naiya was easily in down.


    "Her Royal Highness!"


    Someone recognized Naiya''s identity.


    "What''s with this airship?"


    Another gargoyle died under Naiya''s sword, clean and neat. The gargoyle''s body was fragile and vulnerable. After killing these ck monsters easily twice in a row, the fear of the crowd was slightly diminished.


    This was the sky. Thousands of meters above the sky!


    Human beings have a lingering fear of the sky because a human can''t fly!


    If this airship was attacked and fell, it was their biggest fear.


    "The airship has lost the power to move forward and can only be suspended in the air There was no response at all when we contacted the bridge!"


    A knight of the guards answered Naiya''s question. The knights who had lost theirmander instinctively took Naiya, The Empress, as theirmander.


    Protecting the princess has always been the knight''s most important duty, but no one would see Naiya as a delicate princess in need of protection.


    There were two extremely miserable gargoyles on the ground. It is the best example of Naiya''s strength. The one in front of them was the Empress, who will surely rule the world in the future!


    ""


    The gargoyle is still invading non-stop, and Naiya swinging her sword to resist. She looks at the people who were scared and looked like they were expecting something.


    After thinking about it for a while, Naiya has finally done well on her responsibilities as an Empress. An Imperial Highness whomands soldiers to gallop on the battlefield instead of hiding in the pce, ying with dolls, and waiting for the prince to greet her.


    "Where is the windowless room in this airship?"


    Another gargoyle fell under Naiya''s sword. There was no blood. After this group of monsters died, they turned into stones and shattered. But more and more gargoyles poured into the airship from the window, and rainwater sshed into the hall.


    "It''s the storage room!"


    "Take refugee there! Also, is there a guard in the civilianpartment below?"


    "Yes"


    "Give them the same order! Now, execute it immediately!"


    There was a certain sense of decisiveness in Naiya''s voice. With more and more casualties, if she hesitated, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The young Empress gave orders. There was no way for these knights to defy, and there was no need to defy, the scene gradually became orderly with the resistance of the knights.


    Naiya, she seeded!


    As long as these gargoyles fly into the hall, it will only be a matter of time before they will all be killed.


    The human was much stronger than these monsters.


    The gargoyle pouring into this hall had no resistance at all in front of the regrouped human knights. They have wings and belong to the open sky, and this small room in the hall was not suitable for them to hunt.


    Of course, most of the gargoyles were flying above the airship. The outer structure of the airship was destroyed by storms and thunder, and lightning.


    <em>BOOM!</em>


    There was a violent explosion on the nks of the airship, and the sharp teeth of these gargoyles seemed to bite something that shouldn''t be bitten.


    The airship shook violently, and Naiya could hear the screams above the airship.


    Fortunately, the airship did not fall. In the endless darkness., It''s like a dying giant whale that keeps wailing feebly.


    Naiya understood that if the monsters were allowed to continue like this, the airship would fall sooner orter.


    It mustnd safely!


    Then the first thing they need to do is let it move again.


    Naiya was trying her best to think about how to save those humans from the air crash.


    Death has quietly focused on Her Royal Highness


    Lucius hiding in the shadows, a few drops of blood dripped around. The blood slowly formed another person''s body, exactly the same as Lucius''s current appearance.


    A member of the frightening assassination organization "Undertaker", "Mourners"


    He became a member of Lucius''s Dead River so Lucius can use the method of burning his soul. Let the mortician who gave the deceased thest dignity reappear in this world.


    Assassinate Her Royal Highness.


    Lucius didn''t n to do it himself.


    Because even if Lucius suppressed his power, killing his junior is too easy!


    Vampires can indeed hide their breath, but the desire for blood may make Lucius so excited to forget what hiding is. Even if it was only a little, Naiya could notice it.


    Then, the concept of fighting will not exist. It bes a punishment.


    Even if Lucius wiped Naiya''s neck with a dagger, she would not resist the punishment from the older generation to the younger generation.


    This was not controlled by anyone but a decision made by the girl. Her life belongs to Lucius; if Lucius wants it and he cane and get it anytime.


    In the next battle, it was almost impossible to hide his killing intent. So, Lucius had to let the real mortician y the role.


    The moment the assassin master''s figure appeared in the shadowed corner.


    The light on the ceiling that was about to go out exploded at this moment.


    This hall was swallowed by darkness, and the shing lightning outside was a light that humans could not use to see clearly


    Naiya''s scarlet eyes were shining in the darkness because of the blood. She didn''t stop swinging the sword because for the vampire, this darkness has no effect at all!


    Only after Naiya killed a gargoyle, she felt the killing intent


    Richer and purer than this group of monsters, just like her own killing intent!


    Naiya wanted to resist, but the other party had been preparing for a long time! Culling the prey is just a matter of blinking an eye!


    The "Arondight" de made an ear-piercing sound, sparks sshed in the darkness, and a dagger struck the purple-ck sword, pointed at Naiya''s neck.


    But under the resistance of the purple-ck sword. The dagger stabbed to the side, stabbing Naiya''s shoulder.


    The dead''s reaction speed was far less sensitive than the living. This was something that can''t be helped.


    The mortician died, and his body can''t keep up with the speed of the living one. But as a top assassin, he was more than enough to fight the Empress face to face!


    In life, he had passed the 53rd floor of the Tower of the Top.


    Naiya, who was given the power of the vampire and coupled with the magic sword''s power, was still inferior to one of the strongest people in this world.


    It''s just everything was not that simple!


    Another lightning shed across the sky.


    The metal skull mask of the mortician was illuminated for a short while, and there was a numb silence in the mask''s eyes.


    The dead to the dead


    This iconic dress made Naiya understand who she was facing.


    The other person''s goal is her


    Naiya didn''t say much. The blood that was dormant in the body belonging to the vampires began to gradually boil, and her heartbeat became faster and faster.


    The numbness on her shoulders also began to dissipate.


    The dagger was smeared with poison. It''s just that there is no threat to the toxins that work on the vampires'' blood. Unfortunately, these venoms were absolutely fatal to humans, with blood flowing in their bodies!


    But Naiya controlled the blood in her body topletely repel the pitch-ck toxin inside her body.


    The sensation of blood boiling made Naiya''s eyes grew more scarlet, and the instinct of vampire hunting was stimted. The characteristics of "Arondight" made Naiya''s power and speed grew stronger!


    The short dagger waved in the hand of the mortician. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Naiya. The dagger was stained with dark red blood. His goal was to sh Naiya''s neck directly!


    There was no killing intent; the dead won''t have any killing intent.


    But Naiya has it!


    Arondight has powered Naiya''s strength and speed, which was already too strong to be described by ordinary people, to a perverse level.


    Naiya directly reached out and grabbed the arm of the mortician, and threw the body to the ground with her tremendous power!


    Instinctively, after the mortician got up at the moment hended, he was greeted by Naiya''s sh. The purple-ck great sword was like a light sword in her hand, and the light of the unrelenting light was almost connected all the time.


    Naiya hit the mortician several times.


    He relied on a small dagger to blocked Naiya''s sword that wanted to divide him in two. The steel ground sank because it couldn''t bear this force and tended to copse.


    Naiya''s power and speed were at the same level as the mortician.


    <em>I can win!</em>


    <em>Even if the enemy is a mourner, I can win this way</em>


    This is the first time Naiya has defeated a powerful enemy while maintaining her sanity!


    It''s just that the reason why the mortician can be a mourner was not only because of his speed and strength. At the same time, he also had that strange blood maniption ability.


    The dagger was overwhelmed and shattered by the sharpness of the purple-ck sword, and Naiya cut off the arm of the mortician with her sword!


    Naiya did not feel the sound of the de piercing into the flesh, but the feeling of blood sttering!


    Naiya stared at the guy standing in the dark, like a ghost, her eyes widened.


    Blood floating around his severed arm. It seems to have obeyed his orders, floating quietly


    <em>This</em>


    Naiya''s hand holding the sword trembled.


    This gesture of using the blood of all things for himself, in Naiya''s mind, a person appeared.


    Naiya stopped her attack, but the other party won''t stop!


    The blood hit Naiya''s body like a heavy hammer, and Naiya hit the wall behind.


    <em>Why can''t I swing my sword?</em>


    Naiya looked at the man surrounded by blood


    When the figure ovepped with him, Naiya couldn''t swing down the sword in her hand.


    The mortician is a puppet; yes, he was dead. But behind him, it was Lucius who controls his every move. So he represents Lucius''s will!


    Naiya finally realized it, deprived herself of everything, and gave herself the existence of living in this world.


    Fear Naiya instantly saw those yful scarlet eyes in the eyes of the mortician.


    <em>Is it him? Is it him?!</em>


    The skull mask concealed the entire face of the man in front of him.


    It was just an intuition that made Naiya feel that the person in front of him was Lucius.


    Naiya, who had sold her life to Lucius, was not qualified to wield a sword at her superior. Naiya was stiff and unable to move for a while.


    Even if she is was now called as her Royal Highness by humans. Had a superior identity, Naiya still knows exactly what identity she should have!


    In front of that man


    This was loyalty as a descendant.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    It was miserable.


    Lucius observed the fear of Naiya''s face in the dark.


    What Lucius needs now was not Naiya''s surrender. But to stand against the representation of darkness, the evil mourner and kill him with a Valkyrie''s might.


    To create another legend that will enable future historians to write down in the legend of history for the great Empress of Dodran!


    It''s just as a junior, Naiya was not qualified to swing a sword at Lucius.


    She needs courage, so Lucius will give her the courage to kill him!


    Even if this courage will make Naiya out of control!


    "Gotcha"


    The mortician''s voice was still harsh. The trembling Empress in front of him was nothing more than a cold corpse after she died.


    The numb gaze of the mortician met Naiya''s horrified eyes, and he drew out a dagger again. The severed arm was reorganized by blood.


    Seeing that, the sh of a dagger gradually approached her. Naiya felt her brain was nk and her body weaken. She didn''t even have the power to hold the sword.


    "Die with that little girl!"


    But when the mortician said this, Naiya reacted.


    <em>Little girl?</em>


    <em></em><em></em>


    <em>Who?</em>


    <em></em><em></em>


    Suddenly, the figure of a weak grey-haired girl sitting in a deserted room looking out the window humming an unknown song appeared in Naiya''s mind


    Naiya smelled her scent on this guy''s dagger.


    On the dagger stained with dark blood. Yes it was her bloodthe girl named Sta whose dreams were standing on the stage again and dancing.


    Naiya even remembered the quiet smile on her face when she made her a cup of ck tea.


    "Whatwhat did you say?" Naiya''s lips trembled. She was unsure of this fact.


    "Killed her."


    In the rough voice of the mortician, the undeniable facts were spat out coldly. But his unpleasant voice carried an inexplicable sense of pleasure.


    His hand stroked the de of the dagger as if recalling the sweet fear of the girl before she died.


    "She didn''t need to die."


    The mortician said in a regretful word, but no regretful tone was heard, "But that little girl was naively enough to call you. My existence Exposing my whereabouts is taboo. So I killed her."


    <em>It''s my fault</em>


    Naiya''s eye''s widened.


    The scene of heavy rain in the vige consumed by mes appeared in front of her eyes.


    It was a simr scene to now.


    The mortician stood in front of Naiya. Keep talking like ying with his prey before killing it.


    "But it took me some time to kill that little girl. I originally nned to cover her mouth to keep her silent. Then let her die like that, but she was foolish. That girl bit me! She broke free. The wheelchair she was sitting on fell to the ground."


    The mortician showed his fingers as if he wanted to show Naiya that the girl was struggling before she died, "She fell on the ground and looked pathetic, you know??"


    "She can''t move her legs. She crawled towards the door with her hands like a worm on the ground. That dying look and struggling look really great! The feeling of stepping on her is also wonderful. I heard that. When the little girl''s bone broke, did she make a cry of pain? You can''t hear it, right? Because at that time, you went somewhere, leaving her alone."


    "Stop talking" Naiya whispered.


    Guilt lingered her whole life. She couldn''t protect the children Mia entrusted to her. They were all dead. Now, she failed to protect again


    Naiya felt the speed of her heart beating faster and faster, and her body was hot, just like being thrown into the volcano.


    A violent killing intent came to Naiya''s mind.


    "Now it''s your turn, insolent Her Royal Majesty! Just like that little girl before she died, after her neck was cut, she watched her blood spill from her body, and died with a desperate expression on her face!"


    Blood emerged from the hands of the mortician, and the blood forms a sword.


    "Stop talking" Naiya held the Arondight in her hand tighter and tighter.


    "You can''t save anyone!"


    This sentence suddenly struck a warning bell deep in Naiya''s heart that was absolutely forbidden to touch!


    It appeared again the scenery in the vige, the vampire blood rioted in Naiya''s body.


    Her teeth became sharper, and her eyes turned into beast-like golden vertical pupils!


    "STOP TALKING!"


    This roar was even higher than the thunder.


    Naiya lifted the purple-ck sword, and she moved so quickly that the mortician couldn''t catch a glimpse of her.


    When he reacted again, the mortician realized that the giant sword had prated his abdomen!


    "DIE!!"


    Naiya''s words were no longer faintly cold, but a violent roar like a beast was in despair.


    The Arondight prated the abdomen of the mortician! After thrusting his body into the wall fiercely, Naiya pulled out the sword in her hand again but the mortician''s body turned into blood and wanted to escape this terrifying beast again in this way.


    It''s just all in vain!


    Now the blood in front of Naiya is also her weapon!


    Under the gaze of the scarlet vertical pupil, the king''s order was given, and the people must submit to the king.


    The blood in front of Naiya once again formed the body of the mortician. Naiya did not hesitate and directly cut off the head of the mortician with a sword, ending the dead person.


    The lights suddenly lit up at this moment.


    Naiya gasped, and at this moment, her body lost all strength, and she could only use the sword to support her body so she won''t fall.


    The feeling of hypoxia in the brain made Naiya''s vision blurry.


    Looking at the headless dead body in front of her, Naiya realized just now she had fallen into a violent state again.


    It was brief, but it does exist.


    Everything in the hall seemed to be safe again, no gargoyles, no thunder.


    Only raindrops through the windows and wind blow into the hall.


    But the people in the hall hadn''t gone yet. They had witnessed the fighting posture of The Empress


    And after seeing clearly how terrifying the enemy fell at the feet of Her Royal Highness. They even forgot to escape because it seemed that as long as the Empress was in front of them, they were safe!


    In fact, it was easy to make someone admire you.


    Now Naiya has left the impression of a hero in the hearts of those present.


    Lucius has been hiding in the corner. He really wants to apud


    But it wasn''t for the brave emperor rather for his descendant who was growing fast and surprised Lucius.


    Naiya''s aptitude was excellent, beyond Lucius''s expectations.


    "Sta"


    However, Naiya ignored the praise from the people around him. The Empress panicked. She ran out of the hall in a panic and ran to the cabin.


    <em>Continue to harbor your pitiful kindness</em>


    Lucius closed his eyes and disappeared from the hallpletely.


    <em>This way, you can be stronger.</em>

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Since the moment Naiya was taken care of by Mia. She has been acting as a sister, taking care of the younger children in the Church.


    But


    Naiya failed to fulfill this responsibility, Even when Mia personally entrusted it to her. In the end, Naiya could only watch them as the sea of mes swallowed them with the Church.


    Naiya stumbled towards the room in the memory.


    <em>Lord Dragon God If you really exist, please bless that child!</em>


    Naiya prayed in her heart. This was the first time in her life that she prayed to a god.


    She has no choice but to pray!


    Because of the excessive speed and body injuries, Naiya couldn''t control her body and fell to the ground when she turned the corner.


    She immediately supported her body and walked towards the door of the familiar room.


    Blood dropped at the door of the room.


    Naiya''s heart sank. She wanted to reach out and hold the doorknob, but she was shaking and couldn''t turn it away.


    Naiya was scared.


    She was scared of opening the door. She was scared if the scene the vige reappeared in front of her again.


    At that time, she was powerless. She could only watch this happen. But now? After making a deal with that man How could she still so ipetent?


    Naiya pushed open the door.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, blood scent permeated her nostril. For the vampire, the taste of blood represents food. But for Naiya, it was a sharp sword, not some kind of delicious food.


    A sword that can prate thest glimmer of hope in her heart.


    "STARLA!"


    Naiya pushed the door open, and the scenery in the room yed in her mind.


    A small pool of blood piled up on the floor in front of the door, and the petite body fell to the ground weakly, reaching out to the doorway, trying to touch the door. Only to be cut off by a sharp de.


    <em>Don''t</em>


    Naiya can''t ept this reality.


    Obviously, she has power But the reality can''t be changed, no matter what.


    This feeling of powerlessness made Naiya almost copsed.


    A soft cry pulled Naiya back from the brink of copse.


    "Sister Naiya?"


    Naiya suddenly raised her head and looked at the bedside and found a petite body hiding in the dark, sitting on the bed holding a pillow looking at her with fear.


    She was frightened just now, but Naiya didn''t say anything and ran over. She hugged the girl named Sta, a girl so fragile as if she was hugged tightly, her tiny shoulders would shatter.


    "Thank god thank god You''re okay"


    Naiya kept repeating this sentence, tears falling from her eyes. Naiya didn''t expect that she, the one who didn''t even have the right to control her own life, would be able to get any redemption the power she gainedes with a price. But she didn''t want the scene in the vige to happen again.


    Not this time!


    Lord Dragon God seemed to have really heard her prayer.


    Naiya could feel Sta''s breathing and the speed of her heart beating. Although very tiny and slender, she was still alive.


    This was better than anything else.


    "Sister Naiya, it''s okay."


    Sta stroked Naiya''s back. After being surprised at Naiya''s aggressive behavior, she revealed a sense of relief. Just like a motherforting a child.


    Obviously, there was a big age difference, but there was no sense of contradiction at all.


    "Are you hurt? Somewhere in your body?" Naiya wiped away her tears and grabbed Sta''s hand, still afraid of the cruelty of that terrifying assassin.


    "No, I''m fine, Sister Naiya."


    After Sta shook her head, she saw the face of Naiya close at hand. She pulled the scarf around her neck indicated that there was no problem.


    Naiya did not propose to inspect her body so recklessly because, in a casual nce, just now. Naiya found that Sta''s skin surrounded by the scarf was also burnt and looking a bit painful


    Not only her forehead, but Sta''s whole body may be covered with this kind of twisted scarlet skin.


    For a woman such as herself, she definitely does not want to show that in front of others.


    And neither does Sta.


    Naiya sat on the bed and saw Sta. Sta shrank her neck like a squirrel and raised the corner of her scarf again, fearing that Naiya would peep into the ugly part of her body.


    After Naiya calmed down, she politely leaned back a bit. After getting back her sanity, the young vampire sniffed the smell of blood in the air. It was definitely Sta''s blood.


    Then why can this little girl, who seems to have no resistance, escape from the hands of a top assassin master?


    Moreover, Sta didn''t have any wounds on her body, yet there was a pool of blood on the ground


    "That that Sister Naiya."


    Aware of Naiya''s doubts, Sta weakly raised his hand, "Actually, I have a special ability"


    <em>Special ability?</em>


    Naiya turned her head to look at Sta and found that after the grey light overflowing from Sta''s hand flickered on the wheelchair by the window. There was a girl who looked exactly like Sta.


    It''s just that her expression was numb, like a puppet.


    But Naiya felt the blood flowing from human beings on this doll?


    "Illusion?"


    "It is yes? It''s kind of like that I think" Sta was a little uncertain.


    The illusion didn''tst long and disappeared. At this time, Sta''s forehead overflowed with a lot of sweat, and she was gasping for breath.


    It seems that using this power was burdening her very much.


    <em>A little girl Can she fool a top assassin with this cheap trick?</em>


    Naiya couldn''t be sure, but she would rather believe it was true. Because more than anything else, Sta is still alive.


    Just when Naiya was thinking about it, a soft grumbling sound suddenly sounded in the room. Sta''s face turned red. When she heard it, she lowered her head. That was the sound of her stomach. Using the ability required all of her power. Sta hadn''t eaten anything tonight.


    "I''ll get you some food right away."


    "But Sister Naiya, those people outside the airship, they still need you to direct them, right?"


    As a singer, Sta''s hearing was very sensitive. She can hear that the scenery on the airship has be a mess after the gargoyle attack.


    "But your body"


    "It''s okay I brought some snacks, but.. <em>um</em>, there is actually one more thing."


    When Sta said it, an anxious emotion appeared on her face, "The housekeeper who helped me out to find dinner has note back since then. I am afraid that something happened to her. Sister Naiya, can you go find her for me?"


    "How would I recognize her?" Naiya knew the urgency of the situation now. After finding the housekeeper, she can let the housekeeper take care of her.


    "If Sister Naiya met her, you would know." Sta smiled. The kind of smile Naiya couldn''t understand.


    "Okay then," Naiya once again chose to believe in Sta. Noble born family always had a housekeeper wearing uniforms. It will be easy to spot them in the airship.


    "Be careful."


    The gargoyle disappeared after Naiya beheaded the mourner, but there were windows in this room.


    Seeing that Naiya was still not at ease, Sta raised her small fist, "I''m also fine, Sister Naiya."


    Grey energy overflowed in Sta''s hand, and her level was definitely not weaker than any gargoyle.


    She''s not weak.


    In the end, Naiya walked out the door in a panic to help the guards calm the passengers.


    Only after Naiya left, the scene of Deja Vu appeared again.


    Sta was sitting on the bed shadows stretched out from Sta''s body, but another figure quietly appeared in the room beside Sta''s figure.


    It was a ghost that hase back from the dead, wearing the grey tattered trench coat and the skeleton metal mask.


    The de was shining with silver-white light once again aimed at the girl sitting on the bed.


    The mourner arrived.


    But what he gave was not death, but


    "So slow, mortician. Not only did you fail the mission this time, but you were alsote to bring me dinner."


    The girl changed. Her original weak and innocent appearance faded. The faint amber eyes were shining brightly under the light.


    "Obviously, the target is in a poisoned state, but you failed If you continue like this, then kill yourself in front of me."


    "You can only pay back when you died, right? Die"


    She repeated the sentence, and an innocent smile appeared on her face again.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Killers, assassins.


    They are hiding in the darkness, dance with the de, reaping a life.


    Lurking, concealed, and one hit kills, this was their code of action.


    As long as the dagger is in hand, in the shadows behind the light, they were there.


    The mourners were undoubtedly the top-ranked among the assassins, and none of their targets can survive. No one can refuse the death they presented. As long as something sharp is held in their hand, everything can be cut off!


    In short, the task of the assassin is roughly the above points.


    "Now as a terrifying assassination organization of the empire, one of the top members of mourners, the famous mortician is now."


    Holding a small tray, he stood beside a young girl in a wheelchair. The mortician put the tray on the table in front of the girl. After that, the assassin, who should not be able to leave his hand, ced the only small silver spoons and silver knives in his hands that could be his weapons on both sides of the tray.


    At this moment, the assassin shed hisbat clothes like a loyal old butler. He was standing in front of thedy he served.


    "Oh, it looks very good."


    Sta looked at the various delicacies ced on the tray and showed a pleasant smile, "You''re good at this. I give you mypliment, mortician. "


    The cold and faint murderous aura on the assassin in front of her seemed nonexistent. She couldn''t wait to pick up the silver spoon and picked up a cup of brightly colored ice cream and ate it heartily.


    When every spoonful of ice cream poured into her mouth, the corner of her eyes smiled happily, like an innocent child.


    Although her appearance is like this, her heart shouldn''t be described as innocence''.


    It''s doesn''t suit her at all.


    The person standing next to her was an assassin, not a housekeeper who really took care of her life. He was an assassin. So, it''s not his ce to remind him what should and what should not be done. Because he was not the parent or rtive of the girl in front of him who was smiling happily


    The girl in front of him was the immediate boss of the assassination organization "Mourners" that has frightened everyone on the road!


    The Master of the mortician!


    Even if one said it out loud, no one would believe it.


    "Sure enough, this tastes the best."


    Sta licked the corner of her mouth as if she was really sucked in the deliciousness of sweets, and she didn''t care about the assassins standing beside her. Probably because the ice drenched ice melted too fast, a small part of it fell on Sta''s other hand, and the small icy kes melted on her hand.


    While Sta was thinking about what to do, a clean white towel was ced on Sta''s hand and gradually wiped off the dirt on her small hand. Sta followed the hand covered in the grey-white trench coat and looked at the metal skeleton mask.


    For some reason, sheughed, squinted, and smiled happily.


    Without saying anything, Sta continued to enjoy her dinner. Metallurgical steaks, a specialty of the Buried Gold City, paired with special sauce extracted from the underground rock formations, plus the South Sea Country''s salt. The scent of appetizing aroma slowly diffused in the room.


    Sta held a small silver knife to cut it. Her movements were so light and slow.


    The mortician waited silently


    One tall and one short, one sitting and the other standing, an assassin and a singer.


    The two seemed to have a special tacit understanding, and only the crispness of the cutlery could be heard in the room.


    .


    Sta finished eating all of her dinners.


    She raised her head, and the corner of her mouth was stained with the unknown sauce and slightly hooked as if waiting for something. The assassin''s body also moved, and his hands that were supposed to be holding a knife to harvest human lives took a white napkin.


    Gently, almost to the point of stroking.


    He wiped the sauce around Sta''s mouth little by little.


    His movements were very skilled It seems that he had done this many times and was very familiar with taking care of this young girl. Obviously, he has done this kind of thing many times. Very much that it almost turned into an instinctive action.


    After wiping the corners of her mouth, he silently took out the teacup, made a pot of hot ck tea, and served it in front of Sta.


    After eating ice cream, then eat some hot food. If she doesn''t drink some hot water, her stomach will feel ufortable. He knew that because he was so familiar with all the little girls. Ice cream''s temptation was more than that of delicious food.


    Ice has no taste. Only coldness enters the heart, so all the little girls like it.


    All the girls do


    Sta held up the teacup with one hand, and when her fingers touched the cup of ck tea, Sta''s naive attitude faded. Her amber eyes shone with brilliance.


    She took a sip of the ck tea elegantly, ced it on the table, looked at the man with the metal mask, and said lightly, "You are not the mortician."


    Her smile remained the same, and she continued, "If this is myst supper I am very satisfied."


    "What a surprise."


    Finally, the man spoke. It was not the harsh and harsh voice of the mortician but a very smooth and soothing voice. It was Lucius'' calm voice. When Lucius was not excited by blood, he was very calm inside.


    "I don''t think there was something wrong with my disguise. Or do you have the ability to see through all of this, Saint Sta Rocuer?"


    Sta heard the different voice from her own subordinates, and she knew that his subordinates might have been really dead. But Sta didn''t show any sign of panic. She just smiled faintly.


    "Because the mortician is an assassin. An assassin won''t behave so gently. I think this gentleman must have a girl you loved very much in your home. I can feel it by your hand''s tender caress. The girl that felt that tenderness is such a lucky child." Sta said and sighed.


    <em>Tender</em>


    This word was not suitable for a person with blood on his hands.


    "Well, this is the end of the boring role-ying game:"


    The mortician''s body was surrounded by blood, and Lucius stood in front of her for a moment, "However, if yourst dinner could satisfy you I am truly honored Your Excellency the Great Saint."


    "How much do you know about me?"


    "Everything"


    After being exposed, she still did not say anything. She was an excellent pretender, and her inner emotions will never show up on her face. Therefore, with this talent, she can stand on the stage and receive others'' attention.


    "Should I call you the genius Saint, Sta Ve, who shocked the world a hundred years ago? Or should I call you Sta Ve, a singer-songwriter who this world remembered a year ago? Oh No, I should probably call you'' <em>soul changer</em>, the one who touched the taboo. Or a hundred years old woman, or a 12 years old singing prodigy?"


    "You have many identities, don''t you?" Lucius slowly said, "But there is only one identity I am most interested in, and that is the second youngdy of the Empire''s Second Commercial Family, the head of the Underground Dark Chamber of Commerce, Sta Ve."


    In front of Lucius, Sta didn''t have any secrets.


    As long as there is blood, no one has a secret in front of Lucius.


    Whether it is her past and present, as long as she still remembers, Lucius can turn all her memories into his own.


    "Then what do you want to do, Sir? This dinner of yours is no way to buy the life of a saint." Sta replied to Lucius, without any trembling.


    Lucius smiled, "What I need is your identity as a businesswoman. Being a businessman, then you have to deal with the transaction, right?"


    "Oh?"


    Sta''s amber eyes tended to be yellow rather than light golden, but they still looked very noble.


    She looked at Lucius, who was sitting across the round table.


    When she was young, she had fantasized about the boy who appeared in her dream countless times, invited her to dinner, and finally healed her legs. She let herself return to that much-anticipated stage again. But Sta knew that this was just an arrogant fantasy The cost of escaping from the Garden of the Gods was huge. Even if she builds the "Mourner", a huge money-gathering machine, she cannot acquire enough resources to heal.


    The body burden brought by her soul''s conversion.


    The body is breaking down day by day, and one day her soul will disappear from this world forever. Just like the saints who flee the Garden of the Gods in the past, pay their due price.


    Nothing can heal this dying body.


    Sta understood. Lucius'' calm and confident smile gave Sta a sense of inexplicable expectation.


    Lucius took out a ss bottle. The liquid in it was pure red. So red that it was impossible to find any other colors.


    These sticky reds erupted with great vitality tumbling in the bottle as if it was about to break through the bottle at any time.


    Sta was attracted


    She can be sure that the contents of this bottle can definitely bring new changes to her dying body.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "It can make you break from the cocoon and reborn."


    Lucius pushed the bottle of liquid to Sta, "Let you turn into the world''s most eye-catching Royal Highness, once again performing on the highly anticipated stage, your soul is eager, isn''t it?"


    The liquid in the bottle has a magic power magic power that makes people unable to look away.


    The touch of red seemed to swallow the soul of the person watching.


    To be precise this bottle of liquid really wants to swallow up all life.


    "Whatwhat is this?" Sta had never seen something so attractive to her in her life. Both the elder selves and the younger selves were attracted by the liquid containing the breath of life almost pouring out.


    It''s just that the magical liquid does not represent salvation but destruction.


    "The name is just a code name, and I can only tell you if I open this ss bottle and let the liquid scatter into the air"


    Lucius paused when her amber eyes were glimmering with a trace of eager curiosity It seems that she wants to know what this bottle of liquid is.


    <em>What will happen?</em>


    Lucius smiled slightly, and with a gentle smile, he came to the girl to offer cold words so as not to frighten the young soul of thedy in front of him.


    "The whole airship will be hell, the hell you can''t imagine "


    "H-hell?"


    It seemed that this world also has the reincarnation of life and death. Sta deeply understood the meaning of the word hell. The ce where human beings were reincarnated and reborn after suffering.


    To rebirth from the cocoon, you must first suffer the pain of being burned by the hellfire.


    <em>Turn the airship into hell?</em>


    <em>What the hell is this?</em>


    "Perhaps it is a dinner for all the demons. Anyone on the airship will be a demon, and human beings who have not be a demon will be in their hell."


    Since Sta knows the meaning of hell, then she must also understand the creature like the devil.


    The liquid in Lucius''s hand was not a magical healing potion. It has no therapeutic effect, just destroyingand it is also not suitable for the definition of a potion.


    It''s a virus, the cklight Virus.


    It can transform humans into monsters that only know how to hunt.


    The walking dead! A zombie!


    It makes their desire for blood rise a hundredfold, but at the same time, it also gives these humans unparalleled power.


    The bottle of the cklight Virus in front of Lucius was nothing more than a bottle of a virus he offered. But Its content was higher than before Absolutely pure, without any other ingredients.


    As long as a few drops spread in the air, this airship will be a paradise for zombies.


    "The existence that tempts humans to be demons must also be demons?"


    Sta put away the slight surprise in her eyes and once again brought that kind of leisurely posture to face Lucius.


    A bottle is no less dangerous than a nuclear weapon virus, just like a ss of water that you can drink at any time.


    Sta didn''t question the authenticity of Lucius''s words because Sta could tell that if Lucius wanted her dead, she would be dead long now, killed by her own subordinate.


    Because the mortician no longer obeyed her orders, from the moment he stepped on the airship, the top assassin master was nothing more than a puppet to the man in front of her.


    Killing her was nothing more than a finger''s move.


    But he didn''t.


    He might be the strangest man Sta has ever seen in her life.


    Madness and sanity coexist.


    The sentence she said to Lucius, I am very satisfied with myst supper.'' was not a joke. After realizing that her subordinates no longer obeyed hermand, Sta really enjoyed it with the thoughts of thest dinner. She thought the food was poisoned, or the man would manipte the dead self in the same way as the mortician.


    But he just stood aside like a loyal butler taking care of hisdy, waiting silently, while he wiped the corners of her mouth The young soul in Sta could only use two words to describe Lucius at that time.


    <em>Lucius</em>


    <em>A big brother</em>


    Sta has no eldest brother. She had never felt the feeling of an older brother''s love, no matter whether she was older or young, because she was very good at acting, at her old and young self. But at that moment she did feel a feeling of being loved or being doted on.


    It''s a pity that this kind of love was not for her. It''s just a whim for the man in front of her.


    How could she believe that the man in front of her was a kind and gentle brother? Not to mention the massacre, just him killing the mortician was enough to make Sta realize that Lucius was no less than the mortician murderer!


    It was difficult for Sta to imagine how many people''s blood had stained on his slender white fingers under Lucius''s gentle smile.


    During the period when the mortician was a subordinate to Sta, a total of 172 people were assassinated. How about Lucius, who easily killed the mortician? Two hundred? A thousand?


    Sta didn''t know, but she could be sure that Lucius''s words were true. As long as he opens the ss bottle in his hand, this airship can instantly be a trembling hell!


    Lucius was very familiar with the properties of these liquids This means that Lucius must have turned something into what he calls hell.


    With just one drop, a city can be destroyed.


    This is where the man''s madnesses from


    As long as Lucius wants, any ce can be hell!


    So he is the devil!


    The scariest demon ever!


    Sta took a deep breath. She found that she was trading with the devil now.


    <em>What does he want?</em>


    <em>Soul? Or the body?</em>


    He mentioned her chamber ofmerce earlier. Is it possible that this demon alsocks money recently?


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to call me a demon." Lucius thought and answered, "Many people know me, and many people havee into contact with me. They call me various names, executioner'', ughterer'', fallen one'', madman'', demon'', bastard''. But than these names, I prefer the name Vampire''."


    "All of them are nderous names; it seems that your reputation is not very good, Mr. Devil."


    Sta still chose a familiar name.


    "What''s good from reputation? When the guys shouting at you these names are all turned into dust or a bunch of walking corpses without brains, everything bes meaningless. What can the so-called glorious and stalwart name bring? "


    What Lucius was referring to was his own earth, and those who hate him were eating their own kindred, other human beings.


    But now they are all dead, desperately dead.


    This world must be the same.


    Although Lucius said lightly, it was as indifferent as chatting after taking a sip of tea.


    Sta was still aware of the killing intent contained in Lucius''s words and the unwavering emotion. As the leader of an assassination organization, Sta was able to perceive the emotional changes hidden by anyone around her. In front of people who have been wearing masks for a long time, she can easily guess what other people''s expressions look like behind their masks.


    <em>This man</em>


    Sta didn''t know who those guys'' referred and how many people they represented. She just faintly felt that Lucius was hiding a terrifying n.


    For this n, he found her.


    "Mr. Devil is really a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune. Then since Mr. Devil is so indifferent to fame and fortune, what do you want to ask me for in a deal?" Sta continued to ask. She was as calm as Lucius, even though now her life was in the hands of Lucius.


    As long as this negotiation breaks down, her life may be like a petite flower, young and beautiful, but Lucius crushed it.


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes scanned Sta.


    She is beautiful at least if no one can peek beyond her hideous skin.


    Sta definitely a girl who makes people''s minds of course, those of a young girl.


    The perverted uncles were usually those who were attracted to Sta.


    If the current Naiya was the kind of sharp de that makes people worship and shout in front of her, the mighty Empress, long lives the Valkyrie, and so on Then Sta was probably the delicate beauty that needs to be carefully guarded in the palm of her hand, just as she thought.


    The first singer, her appearance is definitely worthy of this title.


    ""


    After seeing Lucius''s undisguised gaze, Sta pulled her scarf to cover her face. It seems that Lucius was really the kind of uncle who has some perverted habits. Coupled with the previous action when he wiped the corners of her mouth


    Doesn''t he really have this kind of lolicon attribute, right?


    The pervert is not terrible; the terrible thing is that this pervert is a little too powerful! You can only be at his mercy.


    Unfortunately, Lucius is not that dishonest. He is Lolicon, yes, but only his sister.


    "If it''s my body, I don''t think it can arouse your interest."


    Sta still knows herself. Maybe she looks beautiful, but only she knows how horrible she looked under this thin clothing.


    "Then what do you want?" Sta suppressed her naive thoughts; the older side took the upper hand and looked at Lucius without fear. "If it is my soul, then it''s almost the same with killing me. What''s the difference? I don''t think I need to do this kind of transaction."


    What she wants from Lucius was the opportunity to stand on the stage and dance again.


    As the first singer, not a soulless walking dead.


    It''s just that the bottle of potion on the table in front of him can make Sta regain a new life while also turning her into a walking dead.


    "Indeed, the soul is a good bargaining chip when dealing with the devil."


    Lucius didn''t want this dying soul that had no use at all, "But unfortunately, the acquisition of the devil is not only as simple as the soul so your soul is first pledged to your own body."


    Lucius pointed to his forehead and touched the thing hidden behind Sta''s amber eyes


    That was intelligence.


    She has been thinking about how to leave safely and how to get the most benefit.


    But before Lucius''s powerful force, everything was in vain.


    It''s just that Lucius needs her intelligence.


    "What I want is your people. There, I said it. What I am most interested in is your identity as a businessman, the person in charge of the underground chamber ofmerce. This is a long-term transaction, not just this alone."


    Two more bottles of the same ck light virus solvent appeared in Lucius''s hand, but the two bottles were slightly lighter in color and less infectious.


    "Do you want these things to flow into the underground chamber ofmerce?" Sta was startled, looking at Lucius as if there was still stock.


    "Don''t think of them as bad beings." Lucius pushed the three bottles of cklight viruses to Sta, "They can evolve your bloodlines and give you more powerful strength! And rebirth! And if the injection is minimal, you will not lose your mind, and you will continue to live like a normal human This way of exchanging power is very cheap, isn''t it?"


    Sta was silent.


    Indeed if humans in this world want power, they must let the blood of the Dragon God flowing in the body be purer.


    The potion in front of her seems to be able to achieve this effect.


    It''s just Lucius said that the person who injects this potion would eventually be a demon a man-eating demon.


    Power will lead to corruption! Bing stronger will make the desire stronger as well.


    After one injection, most of them will choose the second or third time!


    Because of this power is too cheap.


    <em>So what''s the final result?</em>


    <em>Maybe getting stronger is a good thing.</em>


    <em>What about the result of letting these things flow into this world?</em>


    Sta didn''t dare to continue to imagine because these powers had tempted her. She was eager to stand up again. Simrly, these things can give her the strength to stand up.


    Even if she ended up bing a demon


    "Who are you?" Sta was silent for a while and finally asked. She could imagine the scene where the capital was chaotic because of these magical potions.


    This man did not seem to do any good, except that more people died in the chaos.


    "Didn''t you say that I am a demon?" Lucius answered her with a smile.


    "Let humans fall, turn them into the same existence as yourself, and then turn this world into hell, the demon is that kind of creature."


    Sta was truly moved this time, even if her older soul upied her body.


    "Then Sta Ve, the person in charge of the underground chamber ofmerce, the seconddy of the Ve family, are you willing to ept this deal from me? This will bring huge benefits to your family and revitalize your family; then, you can once again be the number one singer that millions of people strive to watch! A very cost-effective deal, isn''t it?"


    "What if I refuse?" Sta suddenly said, she suddenly wanted to see this man who was always smiling calmly, emerging an angered expression on the man''s face, or a stiff smile.


    Unfortunately, he did not.


    Because as long as humans in this world have desires, whether it be the desire to be stronger or to be rich, or to have a status, Lucius can give it.


    There were as many substitutes for people like Sta.


    "Then I have to ask Miss Sta to sleep. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will let you forget that you have nightmares tonight. Nothing more."


    The leader of the "Mourners" organization was still useful to Lucius.


    "Please don''t say such cold words with such a gentle smile"


    "Aren''t human beings such creatures? A smiling mask, a cold de in his handUse a pious side to conceal the ugliness in your heart."


    In fact,pared to this aspect, the vampires were more honest than humans.


    Maybe many people imagine that the vampire was an elegant noble race. But when you watch them crazily eat the blood flowing out of human internal organs, that image will definitely be ruined.


    Don''t be surprised; this is the nature of a vampire.


    Bloodthirsty nature.


    ""


    Sta was speechless, and she reached out to the bottle of cklight virus that exuded a coquettish color at this time, which already represented her inner thoughts.


    Lucius was right. There were not a few human beings with beautiful appearance and ugly heart. At least Sta thinks that she is this kind of person She wants to stand up, stand on the stage again, and dance onest dance under the eyes of the public. No matter what the price she paid


    Even if she personally opens the door to hell and bing the key to Lucius'' hell or even turning into a demon.


    After Sta held the bottle of a cold cklight virus, her small hand trembled slightly, "How long can I maintain the human body?" Sta asked Lucius.


    "It depends on how loyal you are to your gods."


    The blood of the Dragon God flowing in the human body in this world is an absolutely powerfulpatibility agent. It can even make the vampire and humans blood coexist in the body of a little girl.


    Although the asional rampage, it''s a miraclepared to those half-vampires who failed to convert before bursting to death!


    The same goes for the cklight virus


    That''s why Lucius didn''t run the cklight virus in this world.


    Because the concentration is not enough.


    After exchanging a bottle of cklight virus from the system, he handed it over to the Mother Virus, Yuri, to process it. Now, the bottle sits in Sta''s hand.


    But just scattering the cklight virus in the air won''t be enough to turn people in this world into zombies instantly. The blood of the Dragon God flowing in their bodies was gradually killing the violent cklight virus.


    But how can the thin blood soothe the fragility of the virus?


    As long as the amount is sufficient, they will be more terrifying existences than zombies!


    Itpletely exposed whose blood was flowing in their bodies. Just like the knight in the mine who was caught by Lucius for experimentation, he turned into a hideous worm.


    The term "breaking cocoon and bing a butterfly" is really appropriate for Sta.


    Maybe after watching the cklight virus outbreak, she would be a dancing butterfly of course, it would be the harmful ones.


    "Are there any other side effects?"


    "Your sense of taste will change."


    Lucius handed the unfinished cup of ck tea on the table to Sta, as if he had be the loyal butler again, "You will never taste any deliciousness in human food. Whether it''s ice cream or steak, it tastes like mud in your mouth. You will only feel satisfied with one thing, which is human flesh and blood Before the injection, enjoy the taste of ck tea for thest time."


    "It''s cruel."


    For a young girl who likes to eat sweets, this was indeed a cruel thing.


    Sta took the ck tea that Lucius handed to herself, drank all of it, and carefully tasted the taste.


    After that, she was no longer confused, and instead, she was determined to go for herself.


    Do things at all costs.


    Just like Naiya.


    "Can you push me to the mirror?" Sta pointed to a floor mirror in the corner of the wall.


    "Of course, I can."


    Lucius pushed Sta''s wheelchair, and the figure of the young girl was reflected in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, and Lucius was looking at her behind her.


    Facing Lucius''s gaze, Sta didn''t mind anything. She took off the long scarf around her neck, exposing her neck and chest covered by dark red skin to Lucius and gradually stripped off her clothes.


    Exposing her delicate body with a hideous scar.


    "The birthmark left by the reincarnation of the soulisn''t it scary?" Sta said mockingly.


    "Don''t you know that there is something called contrarianism?" Lucius uttered a rareint.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Under the angel''s appearance, there''s a devil''s heart hidden."


    "That''s you, Mr. Devil?" Sta looked through the floor mirror and looked at Lucius standing behind her.


    "Well, that''s not what contrarianism means." Lucius shook his head, "If you don''t hurry up, Her Royal Highness will be back."


    ""


    <em>Her Royal Highness</em>


    When he mentioned the name, Sta''s hand holding the cklight virus trembled. She almost dropped the cklight virus onto the ground.


    Lucius saw her struggle.


    Do the two little girls already have feelings? Whether it''s friendship or lovethis is definitely a nice touch to the drama that wille out afterward.


    Setting such as Dragon Quest or Demon King is too boring


    But if the Demon King is the hero''s girlfriend, it will be interesting.


    Lucius found the brave man, and now the devil is in front of Lucius.


    In the end, Sta''s desire to stand up again defeated her reasoning. She pierced the silver-white needle into her scarlet skin The ck light virus in the bottle found life and became violent. No even needing to push, it rushed into this girl''s body like crazy!


    The butterfly transformation began.


    Sta began to cry out in pain, fighting against the virus that wanted to erode her soul. It was not a good thing.


    Lucius had already taken out Yamato.


    In fact, Lucius forgot to say one thing.


    How can the destructiveness of the cklight virus let it dormant in the human body peacefully? This group of liquids represents destruction, and the first step into the body of life is destruction and assimtion!


    If she can''t even survive the first wave of erosion, the cklight virus will immediately turn her into a monster.


    If she survives, the cklight virus will be lurking in her body and looking for a chance to attack again.


    .


    Lucius haspletely separated this room with blood.


    If Sta couldn''t resist the attack of the cklight virus, then Lucius would have to cut down the head of the demon king personally.


    The only thing that happens for a broken toy is being thrown away.


    Lucius likes to dismember the broken toys before throwing them away.


    <em>Let me see the potential of people in this world and the so-called greatness of the human mind.</em>


    The de of Yamato reflected Sta''s painful face and the neck, whose skin gradually became delicate.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Time was passing by.


    Lucius subconsciously took out a candy, torn open the package, and threw it into his mouth.


    The smell of blood filled the air, which aroused Lucius''s desire for killing. As a vampire, Lucius was born for this So, to suppress his instinct, Lucius had to use sugar to suppress the desire to kill.


    Sure enough, sugar is a good thing.


    Lucius bit the candy, sat on the bed, put his hand on his chin, and watched the ce where the strong smell of blood made people breathless.


    Sta''s body disappearedpletely, and the disgusting muscle tissue covered the corner of the room. These muscle tissues are alive; they are constantly squirming, giving birth to a new person.


    The cklight virus was really too destructive, even infected this room. It feels like a Song of Saya. The cocoon''s appearance is so ugly, but the life it breeds was beautiful; the cocoon that breaks into a butterfly.


    The scarlet silk thread was connecting Lucius''s five fingers. Blood has surrounded the whole room.


    While restraining the cklight virus from spreading to the outside world, it was also confirming that the creature that appears if the cocoon cracked is a monster, not a beautiful young girl.


    The blood will bind the monster''s body for the first time, and Yamato de will chop off its head with a single sh.


    The dark red muscle tissue was squirming, and it kept squirming, which already covered the room all over with the muscle tissue.


    Only one ce remains the same, the bed where Lucius was sitting.


    "The sad thing"


    Yamato mmed into the cklight virus infection spreading on the floor.


    The muscles flinched.


    Taking the de of Yamato as the dividing line, one side was scarlet like hell, and the other side is still a room familiar to humans.


    Lucius continued to stare at the cocoon that gave birth to life.


    "It''s almost time."


    Lucius''s hand was on the handle of Yamato de and stood up from the bed.


    Put the sharp de of Yamato de into the scabbard, and then slightly pulled out a part.


    sh?


    Lucius also doesn''t know what his posture is called now. The moves have no meaning to Lucius, but in order to burst out the stronger power of the de, he must use the de and scabbard together.


    <em>Throbbing.</em>


    It begins! The birth of a new life.


    A powerful force filled the entire room.


    This allowed Lucius to bite the candy in his mouth and swallow it. Because there was no longer any need to suppress in front of theing thing, there was no need to suppress his killing intent!


    There was a roar heard in the room, and the scarlet mist suddenly erupted centered on the cocoon and swept every corner of the room. All the ces where the mist touched were assimted into infected bodies of the cklight virus!


    This wave of destruction and madness also swept over Lucius. However, an even more terrifying killing intent would wipe out all the unstable factors in the room like a storm!


    In the space filled with scarlet mist, the blue luster shed by.


    It seems to divide this space into two.


    The mist was cut off by the de of Yamato, revealing the contents.


    "Is it the so-called contrast cuteness?"


    Lucius retracted the de, and the ugly muscture and internal organs were everywhere in the room. But in this terrifying and hideous scenery sits a gray-haired young girl


    Her legs sitting on the ground are still entwined with scarlet muscle tissue, forming an amazing beauty with her delicate skin.


    The world filled with blood and filth; she''s the only pure thing.


    But no one would have thought that this elf-like girl was the source of the hideous scenery around.


    There is no scarlet scar on Sta''s skin anymore.


    "There is no doubt that Sta has a new life."


    She, who had just been awoken, still had a slightly confused expression on her face, looking at the ceiling in a daze from the pure amber eyes.


    <em>It seeded</em>


    Sure enough, the willpower of the saint cannot be underestimated.


    Or is it that human determination cannot be underestimated?


    Lucius didn''t care much about this.


    Sta had gradually recovered her consciousness.


    "I''m"


    Sta looked down at the newly formed skin on her shoulders and body. Any girl would be jealous of it. The dying body was flooded with a force that Sta couldn''t even imagine, The power of life.''


    Sta suddenly had the illusion that she can do anything.


    Her long-lost power is back again!


    Just when Sta was pleasantly surprised, a pale hand appeared in front of Sta. She looked up along this hand and found Lucius looking at her in a congrattory gesture.


    "It feels great to give up the dignity of human beings and soul in exchange for power, isn''t it? Sta Ve."


    Sta stared at Lucius for a few seconds, and her elder soul forced her to smile, "It''s really great." She gently took Lucius''s hand and stood up with her feet for the first time.


    Sta wasn''t familiar with her new body and couldn''t help falling into Lucius''s arms. Lucius hugged the petite body, and the calm smile unconsciously appeared on Lucius''s face again.


    "The power you possess reached the saint? It''s really scary"


    "Well, I am a saint," Sta raised her head, did not break away from Lucius''s embrace, but took the initiative to reach out and put his arms around Lucius''s neck. Her amber eyes and Lucius''s scarlet eyes stared at each other, "This is the power that could make me do anything I want in this world! No one canpete with me! "


    After saying this, Sta''s smile remained the same, but her little face was stained with blood.


    Lucius''s blood.


    The dark gray power surged in Sta''s hands, and she cut off Lucius''s head in a hug gesture so easily. Arge amount of blood spewed out, and the headless corpse fell in a pool of blood.


    Sta''s smile became even more cheerful. She looked at the fallen corpse and licked the blood of Lucius on her fingertips with her tongue out, "Even if it is Mr. Devil, there is no way topete with the saint, right? What a big mistake Mr. Devil, your blood tastes delicious. "


    After being converted by the cklight Virus, Sta unintentionally epted human blood''s taste, which is more delicious than anything.


    He was right. People who ept this power will only be demons, man-eating demons.


    "I hate it when people point at me." Sta looked at the expressionless head on the ground, "Since your blood tastes so delicious, what about your body? I''m hungry. Give me another perfect dinner, Mr. Devil"


    Her smile was very innocent. If the bloodstains on her body are excluded, it will really make people think that she was a lost little angel However, beneath the appearance of an angel, what was hidden was the heart of a devil.


    Sta didn''t know how long this and the virus could sustain her life, but she didn''t intend to believe in Lucius from the beginning.


    She can fight for everything on her own. Believing in the promise of the devil is foolish! So, Sta killed this guy. No matter how terrifying he was, he was now just a dead body without a head.


    "Dinner time."


    Sta walked toward Lucius.


    but


    "Yes Dinner time."


    Suddenly there was a voice that didn''t belong to Sta in the room.


    Her pace stopped.


    Lucius'' voice!


    <em>What happened?</em>


    Sta widened her amber eyes and looked at the body that should have fallen to the groundmoved


    The body without his brain moved, struggled to get up.


    "How could this be?!"


    Sta was sure that she absolutely killed Lucius just now, both the soul and body. The power of the saint absolutely does not allow any mortal to deny it! Unfortunately, the reality in front of her says otherwise, and the body that should have died moved again.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Dark gray energy burst out in Sta''s hands, twisting the struggling corpse into pieces, including Lucius''s head.


    <em>In this case there shouldn''t be any resurrection, right?</em>


    Of course, it will be resurrected again!


    "Why do you want to escape?" Lucius''s voice caused Sta to tremble and beg.


    <em>He should be dead, right?</em>


    Sta was sure that she tore Lucius''s soul first and then shredded Lucius''s body.


    <em>How can he survive this way?</em>


    But Lucius'' voice was exceptionally clear, as if whispering in her ears.


    No, it''s is in her ears!


    Sta stiffened, her heart beating violently, and slowlyslowly looked at her side


    <em>Monster!</em>


    Sta gritted her teeth and almost wanted to scream out; the torn guy appeared unharmed in his body. She subconsciously wanted to stay away from Lucius,


    "But why you want to escape?" Lucius grabbed Sta''s neck and mmed her young body against the wall behind him.


    <em>"Cough"</em> Sta gasped in pain, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Her neck was firmly grasped by Lucius''s hand and pressed against the wall! Sta struggled feebly but didn''t have any ability to resist Lucius''s powerful force!


    <em>Who is he?!</em>


    In Sta''s sight, Lucius''s eyes bloomed with terrifying killing intent. Yamato de was held in Lucius''s hand, and the de pointed at the delicate skin of this young girl.


    "Dinner, Miss Sta Ve."


    Lucius looked at Sta, who was still struggling, with a pitiful gaze. Yamato de cut Sta''s skin little by little. From the arm to the neck, scarlet bloodshed on her newborn skin, dripping on the ground, blooming one after another.


    Flowerposed of the cklight virus,


    "But the main dish is you" Lucius said slowly, "Where should I start eating? Hand? Foot? Neck? Or is it your fast-beating heart? I can''t decide"


    Sta grunted in pain again.


    Because the de of Yamato pierced Sta''s heart, nailing her body to the wall. More blood sshed down, these scarlet liquids, cklight virus raged in them. Her blood is the virus.


    "Who would eat zombies"


    "Because your body is not human anymore! You''re a monster; you don''t even have the qualifications to be food! Do you think that a person who had abandoned human dignity and soul can kill me?"


    Lucius continued to look at Sta, who was losing the sparkle in her eyes, with a warm smile.


    But what Lucius did was cruel.


    "You want to continue struggling?"


    Lucius saw Sta''s hand weakly stretched out as if to catch Lucius. The feeling ofcking oxygen made Sta close to copse But she doesn''t believe that someone can''t be killed. Eternal life does not exist in this world!


    <em>Just invade his soul!</em>


    Sta stretched out his hand to grab Lucius''s head.


    <em>Just touch his soul and smash it!</em>


    The power of the saint broke out. With the help of the cklight virus, at this moment, Sta''s hand moved fast towards his forehead that Lucius could not even have the speed to react.


    <em>Kill your soul!</em>


    Sta invaded Lucius''s body.


    But when Sta blinked, she found himself standing in a space flooded with blood.


    <em>Where is this?</em>


    Sta scanned the surrounding scenery.


    <em>Shouldn''t I see Lucius''s soul? Why did Ie to this empty space?</em>


    But, Sta found that her foot was suddenly caught by something, and she lowered her head to take a look.


    What Sta stepped on was not blood at all, but one of the humans being contaminated by nosebleeds! Because it is too dense, it is like a river of blood.


    <em>What happened? Isn''t this where the soul of that guy should be? Why?</em>


    Sta stared nkly at the world made up of scarlet blood.


    The soul of desperate death filled the whole world. This is no longer a description of hundreds or thousands It''s hundreds of millions!


    <em>These are his souls?</em>


    Sta was torn.


    <em>These humans who screamed in a desperate scream were torn by him. No these were all humans killed by that man!</em>


    <em>Hundreds of millions desperate souls gather here.</em>


    Sta saw the real hell today, and the struggle seemed futile as she began to fear Lucius. The fear has taken deep roots in her heart


    "Idiot."


    Lucius threw Sta''s unconscious body on the ground and wiped off the bloodstains on Yamato''s de.


    This girl actually peeped into his Dead River. The despair and massacre of hundreds of millions of people would probably drive this young girl crazy. Fortunately, after Sta woke up, she didn''t go crazy. The willpower of the saint was still quite strong.


    However, Sta immediately hid in the corner of the room, looking at Lucius standing there in horror, holding her head and trembling.


    "If you don''t want to be one of them, just do what you should do, honestly:"


    Seeing Sta''s fear, Lucius felt that there was no need to worry anymore; she wouldn''t betray him.


    Fear is something necessary to control a human being, even a monster.


    "I know."


    The young girl holding her head and squatting in defense answered Lucius with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    "Does Mr. Devil likes watching girls change clothes so much?"


    Sta recovered her former indifferent appearance and sat on the bed.


    The room has changed back to the original scenery, and Sta, who was naked, feels that this is not what ady should behave like.


    "No, I am not interested in children''s bodies, and you are no longer human."


    Lucius leaned at the door and watched Sta, who was putting on the white inch shirt slowly. He took out candy from his pocket, opened the package, and bit it in his mouth.


    <em>Not human</em>


    Sta stopped with her hands buttoning her clothes.


    She has indeed abandoned her human identity now.


    "Then Do you want to continue to monitor me here?"


    After Sta put on the shirt, she stepped with her feet on the ground. Once again felt the feeling of standing on her feet; the excited expression on her face shed


    "Monitoring? Do you think it is necessary?"


    "No"


    Sta was silent for a while, and yet she still dares not to look at Lucius''s scarlet eyes again.


    The scenery in the Dead River has left unforgettable traces in Sta''s memory This made Sta realize what she was dealing with. Not one person. Lucius was simply a collection of the grievances and killing intent of hundreds of millions of dead.


    Such horrible things should not exist in the world, but unfortunately, he happened to be right in front of her.


    Fortunately, Sta''s self-regtion ability is strong enough. She now has only one emotion towards Lucius, and that was fear. No matter how she died, she did not want to be one of the hundreds of millions of dead people.


    Sta is a saint, the most powerful existence in this world. She doesn''t expect anyone to save her. After selling her soul, there was no chance to redeem it again.


    "Then what does Mr. Devil want to do?"


    Sta''s surface was still very calm. After putting on her clothes neatly, she picked up the big gray scarf on the bed, covered her neck, and sat on the wheelchair again.


    Even if your body recovers, you still need a reason to tell others why you recovered, right?


    Sta couldn''t tell the truth about what happened tonight. If she told the truth, it would not benefit Lucius and her.


    The interests of the demon and the devil are the same.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Lucius didn''t believe that Sta would be a loyal and obedient girl. She was a ruler, a person inmand, and what hides under her childish appearance was her heart that has experienced hardship.


    The leader of an assassination organization.


    Now, Lucius needed her identity.


    "Empress Naiya, I think you know her too well."


    ","


    Hearing Lucius mentioning Naiya, Sta''s indifferent expression finally became a little stiff, but it was still suppressed, "Mr. Devil is very interested in the lucky child who suddenly appeared? The Empress, who suddenly appeared in just a few days, is called a hero. It just feels amazing."


    Speaking of Naiya, Sta''s words suddenly increased.


    "Really? What do you think of Her Royal Highness?"


    "Same as me," Sta answered truthfully.


    "As you?" Lucius looked at the skinny young girl sitting in a wheelchair with long gray hair scattered down.


    Naiya doesn''t look so weak, right? After several cycles of life and death, her aura haspletely turned into a sharp sword out of the sheath.


    "Well a powerful and beautiful puppet."


    Puppet.


    Did she know his rtionship with Naiya?


    This was also a good guess; it''s just that Sta didn''t seem to notice it.


    "I am a puppet controlled by Mr. Devil. And the Empress She may be controlled by something called kindness or justice. She was an ordinary child, at least before being named the Empress or hero. She has her own life, and not everyone will enjoy the life that thousands of people admire. She doesn''t like this, so it can be seen that she is just a puppet whose actions are controlled by the title of Her Royal Highness."


    If you have something, you must give up something else.


    "You seem to understand her very well," Lucius said with slight sarcasm.


    "Please don''t question my human perspective. Everything she does was forced. The real her is just a girl who wants to be with her family and having an ordinary life by herself."


    What Sta said was quite right.


    If none of this happens, Naiya will spend her life with that nerdy nun without any regrets because that''s the life she would have liked.


    But fate does not allow it.


    "Then what the hell does Mr. Devil want to do to the Empress?"


    Sta pulled her scarf and tried to conceal the sweat that overflowed from her palms. Her hands began to tremble again.


    "Kill her"


    This was Lucius''stmand to Sta.


    ".."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so surprised?"


    Lucius saw that Sta remained silent for a long time and stopped speaking, "Aren''t you doing this before I came? Your organization, "Mourners," was the first to target herthe Empress Naiya Dodran. Offering 10 billion chips to buy her life. As the one nned all of this, your surprised looked was a bit too strange."


    "I established the "Mourners" organization just to find a way to heal my body."


    "So now that your body is healed, this organization is disbanded?"


    "No, the Mourners'' will never be disbanded."


    "Then why do you hesitate?" Lucius looked directly at Sta''s eyes as if she was once again forced into desperation by Lucius, "Is it because of your cold heart feels the long-lost warmth from Her Royal Highness?"


    ""


    "This is also a bargaining chip." Lucius continued, "After the airship hasnded, the Mourners'' will still be effective on Her Royal Highness, even in Central City! You are still a Sta Verner! Don''t forget your identity. Hiding in this corner of the world, the saint thirsty for a cure of your body relies on the money of assassination organizations and underground chambers ofmerce to find a way to heal your body. The script is written like this."


    "Is it your script? Mr. Devil?" Sta finally spoke.


    "To my script called World Destruction Project."


    Of course, Lucius is not so nasty, just cooperating with the girl''s question.


    "Understood."


    Sta didn''t know where her hesitation came from. At first, she wanted to kill Naiya, so why was she hesitating just now? Is it because the prey has been taken away by others, and she feels angry? No, that couldn''t be right.


    Sta really didn''t dare to show any anger towards Lucius.


    "Be a good girl so you can continue to live." Lucius threw candy at Sta.


    <em>Really? Consider me a young girl? Isn''t this just a humiliation?</em>


    But Sta found that Lucius seemed to be sincere.


    She didn''t pay attention during the conversation just now. But when she looked up, she found that ever since Lucius entered the door, he hadn''t stopped taking candy.


    <em>"Goo"</em>


    Sta suddenly felt hungry when she saw Lucius ate the candy in his hand.


    <em>Didn''t you say that I will only be interested in human flesh and blood?</em>


    "Eat it! It will make you feel better."


    Of course, what Lucius gave to Sta was the candy exchanged from the system made of processed human souls. It means the taste is definitely what every monster will like.


    "The Empress who cares about you wille to see you soon You don''t want to treat her as food, right?"


    "Wait"


    When Sta spoke again, she realized that Lucius had disappeared in front of her.


    At the same time, the door was opened.


    "Has your housekeeper returned?"


    Naiya nced at the finished food on the table and at the lollipop Sta biting, which was like dessert after a meal.


    <em>Kill her</em>


    Sta felt the sweetnessing from the tip of her tongue and Naiya''s words, "Well, she has returned, Sister Naiya."


    The innocent smile bloomed on the young girl''s face again.


    .


    A glimpse of moonlight suddenly prated the window.


    The dark clouds had disappeared unknowingly, and the Farewell Tempest bid farewell to the storm''s invasion and drove towards the central capital at full speed.


    The passengers on the airship will also remember the name of Her Royal Highness that rescued them.


    Central City isn''t far now.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    The central capital.


    The center of the world thergest city! The city where the Emperor of past generations resides in. It was also the most prosperous city in the world and the center of all cultural exchanges.


    The most iconic building in the central capital is the Tower of Top in its center. The tower that countless people in this world want to conquer! It represents glory and power.


    The color of the top tower is white, and anyone has the right to enter here to prove their strength.


    There were a lot of people in the central capital, so every day, there is an endless stream of adventurersing to visit under the Tower of Top.


    It''s just that there seem to be more people gathered under the Tower of Top today. And they are mostly women, young women


    This was a rare view at the Tower of Top. In most worlds, men are more powerful than women. Therefore, most of the strong people in the world are men. Except for the existence of those feminists in the Night Ball''.


    These girls were not dressed like adventurers and explorers who wander around in danger all day long, nor were like knights stationed in the various parts of the empire They wear gorgeous dresses and carefully arranged their long hair. Put light makeup on their face by themselves, or the maid who brought their parasol shielded them from the sun in the sky.


    A group of noble girls now gathered in a ce where a group of warriors should stay.


    The season now was in early summer, and the sun was scorching. But these noble girls don''t seem to mind.


    The knights nearby who challenged the Tower of Top next to the adventurers sighed when they saw the scenery. There is only one situation where this kind of scenery appears. That is when the heirs of the empire''s firstmercial family came to rechallenge the Tower of Top.


    There was no window at the bottom of the tower. The giant gate covered by light is safely ced at the bottom of the tower.


    This tower has its soul. After each challenge ispleted, the challenger can choose to leave the Tower of Top. The next challenge will continue with the previous level. And the number of floors of the challenger will be disyed in front of the glow of the giant gate.


    Today, on the fifty-fifth floor, Roman numbers hang high in front of the gate.


    Everyone was surprised.


    In the past year, there has finally been an existence that has broken through the fiftieth floor!


    After the fiftieth floor, it was proof of the strongest person in the world.


    It''s just the age of the challenger; he looked no more than neen


    "It''s Lord Meyer!"


    "Lord Meyer hase out"


    The noble girls below saw the figure walking out of the Glory Gate. No matter what their parents taught them to be a properdy, they waved their handkerchief at the figure, hoping he could take a look at them.


    Meyer Crowell, the ck-haired teenager, walked out of this Glory Gate with a long spear that was the same dark as his hair color He was utterly dark, and even his eyes were pitch ck that could not be absorbed by the light.


    His eyes scanned the challengers surrounding the door.


    All the people who were in sight took a step back and made way for him. No one dared to offend, let alone mentioning him as the heir of the Crowell family.


    He broke through the fiftieth floor of the top of the tower at the age of neen. In history, only the genius "Soul Controler" Star Crowell, who was also the Crowell family, could be qualified to be his match.


    <em>Sure enough, the excellent bloodline will only be better The Crowell family will have another saint.</em>


    Everyone was whispering.


    He walked straight down the road that the crowd gave way and slowly stepped down the stairs. Ignoring the crowd''sments and left the Tower of Top area.


    Everyone unanimously breathed a sigh of relief; the pressure this guy brought was too much.


    He turned a few corners and walked to an old man dressed as a butler.


    "Master Meyer, Master Lissner is back."


    "Father? Does he have something to do with me?"


    "Yes Master Lissner told you to go over now."


    ""


    There was no means of transportation. His figure disappeared in front of the old butler.


    He walked towards the family with thergest house in the city. Except for the pceparable to the inner city, the Crowell family''s residence belongs to the most magnificent ce in the entire central capital.


    Because they were rich


    As the first business family, they were richer than the Emperor.


    ..


    In the family chamber, Lissner was the only one standing there.


    This chamber is veryrge, and the pictures drawn on the chamber walls record the rise and fall of the Crowell family.


    Lissner looked at these murals, there were still many nk spaces, and the history of the Crowell family needs him to continue writing.


    "Meyer."


    Perceiving the breath of his heir, Lissner didn''t look back.


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    Meyer walked into the hall, without any weapons in his hand, and fell on one knee. On the ground, he lowered his head. Even if the man was his own father, he is also the patriarch of the family The rules must not be broken.


    "How long have you been practicing with Lord Don Quixote, the First Knight of the Empire?"


    "Three years." Meyer gave a short answer.


    "Three years Three years."


    Lissner turned around, with an uncontroble surprise on his face. Didn''t his father want his child to get ahead? Now he did it. Lissner couldn''t even imagine what he had achieved.


    "In just three years, you have been able to break through the fiftieth floor of the Tower of Top! This is something that even your instructor can''t do! I''m very satisfied. But once cannot be too confident."


    "I am the best"


    Meyer answered his father. He raised his head and looked at his father, "In the Imperial Royal Knights Academy, even the third-year seniors who are older than me, or the fourth-year seniors can''t make three moves with me! I don''t think there is anything wrong with being confident."


    He has the quality to be self-confident. He simply can''t find an opponent at his own age. Even he could defeat several Imperial Captain Knights.


    Gives him some more time, and he will surely be able to conquer the top towerpletely.


    Lissner knows his son''s pride may be a good thing, but it may also be a bad thing. He was too good. He has never been defeated in his life and has not suffered any setbacks His self-confidence built in this way may bepletely copsed because of a single failure.


    In fact, Lissner never thought that his son would be defeated by anyone of his simr age in a long time.


    Because when he was at Meyer''s age, he was still troubled by how to break through the 40th floor of the Tower of Top!


    His son was a genius It''s just that the trip to the Buried Gold City made Lissner feel a little uneasy.


    The Empress


    "Meyer.. failure and victory coexist. don''t deny yourselfpletely because of one failure"


    "I never thought about failure."


    Lissner looked at the firm eyes of his son and finally sighed, "Go and do your thing, Meyer. You are the pride of the entire Crowell family, don''t let the Crowell family name be disgraced."


    "Understand, father"


    Meyer left.


    "Are you still aware of it?"


    Lissner was going to visit the Emperor in person and exin why Her Royal Highness suffered various dangers along the way.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Lissner, the head of the firstmercial family of the empire, walked up the steps leading to the pce where the Emperor lived with awe and respect.


    On both sides of the road, heavily armed knights stood straight with their spears.


    The sunlight reflected the brilliance of the silver-white armor, and the immovable stances might even make people think they were statues.


    The atmosphere here is solemn and was not allowed to be vited. But when Lissner stepped on thest step and wandered into the magnificent building, the darkness enveloped the room.


    The atmosphere became sluggish. Because no matter how awe-inspiring it looks on the outside, it still can''t conceal the fact that the Emperor''s time was running out.


    Age and disease made the legendary Emperor looked very tired.


    "Your Royal Highness."


    Lissner stepped into the center of the hall, knelt down on one knee, lowered his forehead, and did not look at the person sitting in front.


    "Stand up, Lissner Crowell"


    The tired voice sounded a little weak, and the Emperor showed his true side in front of Lissner without reservation. Different from the majesty in the outside world.


    When Lissner was allowed to stand up, he looked at the Emperor sitting on the throne with snow-white hair. He seemed to be no more than thirty years old, but on the slightlyzy face, he looked at him. The courage that makes Lissner not daring to look straight. He is now like a lion waiting quietly for death, squinting his eyes. Still able to do his best to make thest fight.


    Once upon a time, the Emperor whose sword''s de ruled the world now no longer had his original sharpness


    When Lissner was looking at Emperor Dodran XXI, a pair of equally sharp eyes also fixed on Lissner. Lissner instantly felt that his whole body was frozen; no matter where he fled, he could not avoid it.


    "Long time no see, Lord Don Quixote Knight," Lissner smiled at the knight stood beside the Emperor.


    The young man wearing jet ck knight armor and the same jet-ck short hair nodded. With the power of the 59th floor of the Tower Top, he has a battle power not weaker than that of a saint.


    If Emperor Dodran is the ruler of this country, then this First Knight was the sharpest de in the hands of the ruler.


    A sword that can pierce through anything.


    No one knows the origin of the First Knight. He appeared to the Emperor''s side quietly more than ten years ago when the subjects discovered the existence of this knight. He was also the one who had broken through the Tower of Top''s 59th floor in one minute, breaking the super record of his ancestors who were breaking through the Tower of Top in 762 hours.


    No one in the world was not shocked. Since then, he has been inseparable from the Emperor.


    With this sharpest sword in his hand, no one dares to offend the Emperor''s majesty. He was not a saint, but his presence was beyond the existence of a saint.


    Because he was his son''s mentor, Lissner was fairly familiar with him.


    After Don Quixote nodded to Lissner, he walked to the Emperor''s side. There was no ce for him to speak. As the Emperor''s weapon, all he had to do was to kill the enemy.


    "Lissner How long have I known you?"


    It was not an inquiry between a subject and the Emperor, but a discussion between old friends.


    Lissner and Dodran XXI were indeed old friends.


    "27 years, Your Highness, when you and I were both the chief students of the Imperial Royal Knights Academy, we fought in the arena for Minael, Her Highness the Empress. In the end, you won by a single sh of the sword."


    "<em>Heh</em>, you shouldn''t mention the embarrassing thing that I met with you."


    "Yes," Lissner''s tone remained as t as ever when he mentioned these old events.


    "Do you still hate me?"


    "There are grievances, but hate?" Lissner shook his head, "It''s just that I am not as strong as you, and I was defeated. Losing is a stage in my life that I must go through. That fiasco made me grow very fast."


    "As a result, he has grown to be the patriarch of the family who canpete with the Imperial Royal Family?" Dodran continued to say without any scruples.


    The character of the Emperor is like this. If he hadn''t been an emperor so as not to affect the majesty of the royal family, he might wander the world and talk badly. As a result, he provoked many enemies when he was young, but Dodran was so talented at convincing those revenge-seekers that he was not suitable for being a star emperor.


    Lissner had also heard Dodran''sin about this. His greatest wish was to be an explorer, mercenary, travel to every corner of the world, and then soak in different styles in every region of the world.


    Although Lissner suspects that Dodran''s original purpose was to make a big harem, not a mercenary, however fate did not allow this noble-born Emperor to be such a vulgar profession as a mercenary.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand" Lissner continued to answer indifferently.


    "Lissner, don''t pretend you don''t know what I''m talking about! When I got Minael back then, you are still thinking about her, right?! Now your curse is fulfilled! Minael and my heirs all passed away because of the riots of several monsters."


    Lisner was silent for a while. He felt that it was not the time to speak with the Emperor because whatever he said would put him at a disadvantage.


    Perhaps God yed a joke and identally misced Lissner and Dodran''s soul during the reincarnation. Compared to this man, Lissner had the qualities of a good monarch.


    "What''s the matter with your please allow me to make a sad expression'' look?"


    Dodran continues talking with a full mouth. Even when he was sick and older, it did not let him stop this habit.


    "I "


    Lissner''s expressionless face changed when he heard this. He was speechless.


    "Now it''s a serious question, Lissner!" Dordran looked directly into Lissner''s eyes, "You can choose to remain silent now, but every word of yours will be a testimony! A word of warning for you. People don''t die until they die. During the time you went to Buried Gold City, what did you do?


    <em>It''s over</em>


    Lissner should have rushed to meet with Emperor Dodran before the Council of Ministers today. Because in the presence of all the subjects, the Emperor will show the majesty of an Emperor!


    He was now at the state of a mouth full. This is what makes the great Emperor terrifying.


    "I just went to buy some Buried Gold metallurgical wine," Lissner replied.


    "You are the head of the Crowell family. Why would you personally go to the city to buy a few bottles of wine? Are you lying?"


    ""


    <em>I won''t speak.</em>


    ""


    Lisner chose to remain silent again.


    Seeing Lisner''s silence, Dodran was powerless and leaned back on the chair.


    <em>Does Lissner know?</em>


    Dodran calmed down his inner feelings and once again became the calm Emperor, "You are the first friend in my life and the first opponent I face. But I don''t want you to be an enemy."


    "Your Royal Highness, I don''t want to be your enemy at all"


    <em>I just want to kill you.</em>


    Lissner doesn''t dare to be an enemy of the royal family, as long as the strongest knight was by his side.


    "You don''t want to be an enemy of me?" Dodran couldn''t help it again, "You should know that I have a lovely daughter, right?"


    "I heard the news a few days ago, and now she has be your sessor, Her Royal Highness."


    "Then tell me what kind of hardship my daughter has encountered on the way to recognize me as her real father! It is no different from 91 hardships, okay? Let''s not mention the Beast attack incident at the Buried Gold City. The key is that the damn ghosts of the Mourners'', the group of assassins like the Dark Brotherhood, has been eyeing my daughter several times in a row."


    Lisner couldn''t understand Dodran''s full mouth and continued to be silent.


    The Royal Family''s intelligencework was not much worse than the Crowell Family. When the Crowell Family knew things, the Royal Family must know first!


    "The attack on the airship was also a Mourner''. The incident at the Buried Gold City may also be themotion caused by the mourners" Dodran stared at Lissner closely.


    "I don''t think the price of the life of an Empress'' will be so low. At that time, at that ce, you were the only one who could afford the price for assassinating the Empress. So the truth has always been only one, right?"


    "Your Majesty, your reasoning has never been right"


    "Damn! Did you mean that I didn''t find the culprit of the Minael''s Underwear Missing Case''? Don''t mention it! This case has not been settled until now. Now that Minael has passed away let it disappear in the long river of history."


    <em>How can it be possible to find the culprit! Because the culprit is you?!</em>


    <em>If it had not been for the face of the Royal Family, you would have been guillotined for stealing the underwear of the daughter of the Grand Duke.</em>


    Lissner really burst into tears when he was young.


    When he was still young, he was taken to the female student''s dormitory to do something unbelievable. Lissner was dragged onto the thief boat, so he didn''t dare say that he was an insider.


    "Now talking about the Emperor. We are both old stretchers; stretchers face his own heart, right? Lissner, don''t worry. If you admit it, I will take care of the past in the name of friendship. Just copy your whole family, but not kill your whole family. This is already a very benevolent choice. As a guy who offends my own daughter, there is no way to extinguish the anger of being a father."


    Hearing these words, Lissner thought carefully not to say something wrong in front of the crazy Emperor.


    "Your Royal Highness, if you insist on thinking that I am the murderer, please give an order. I won''t makeints, but please let my children go." Lisner did not avoid it but chose to ept punishment.


    Seeing Lissner''s calm face, Dodranughed, "I really can''t condemn you to death. But don''t underestimate the anger of the Emperor who was used by a daughter. Lissner, let me tell you a wise word. Before execution, you must have the consciousness to be killed''. The murderer will be killed before they have the good sense to never, ever try to challenge the lineage of the Dodran Empire, for the empire that this great Emperor did not even overthrow in the first ce, you are far from qualified."


    An emperor overthrows his own empire?


    Lisner knew that it was that teenager who rebelled against the royal family for his own freedom. But in the end, somehow, this naive and frivolous boy grew up overnight and put on the Emperor''s new costume.


    In front of the crowd, in front of the attention of everyone in the world, he ascended to the throne and unified the world.


    "Understood."


    After Lisner promised, he was allowed to leave.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Hindered, but Naiya was now exhausted.


    This powerful Empress also has times of exhaustion.


    "Is Sister Naiya okay?"


    Sta wanted to reach out to help Naiya''s but found that she won''t be able to stand up in front of others.


    "I''m just a little tired." Naiya waved her hand to indicate she was okay.


    "Then you must go to rest."


    Sta looked at Naiya with some concern. This was a good time, but she seized it because it was the Sky Harbor within the airship scope.


    "What are you standing there for?" Sta said to some of the First Knight members of the Empire who have been following Naiya.


    Naiya nced at them. Some of them carried the spirit axis on their shoulders. That was the spirit frame of their leader and were n to go back to resume their duty.


    Some people were sent to protect Her Royal Highness.


    Sta is also considered a well-known existence in the Empire. The identity of the seconddy of the Ve family is enough to crush them.


    After the knight nced at each other, a female knight finally walked out of the crowd.


    After the airship defence''s night, Naiya has already weighed Valkyrie''s image in the heart of this warrior. Everyone doesn''t dare to offend her.


    "His Royal Highness has already arranged the residence. So Your Royal Highness can go to rest first, don''t worry."


    The messenger who appeared out of nowhere saw this scene and said a feasible implementation n. He didn''te to wee her because the Emperor was talking to the head of the Crowell Family.


    "Of course, Miss Sta can alsoe."


    The messenger was smart enough, and after knowing that Naiya only believes in Sta, he took Naiya and Sta to her temporary resident.


    The building was located in the inner city of Central Capital City, the most important city in the Empire.


    This building wasrge.


    In the corridor full of Western European architectural style, she found her room.


    ..


    The sun shone through the windows.


    By Sta''s order, the female knight drew the curtains, and after Naiya undressed andy on the soft bed, she stood aside and did not leave. She is responsible for protecting Her Royal Highness, even if the young girl in a wheelchair looks so harmless.


    If only she knows that this harmless little girl can pinch her to death with a finger.


    "Sister Naiya, you look like you haven''t slept in a long time."


    Sta found that the corners of Naiya''s eyes had faint dark circles, which were the enemy of a girl''s beauty.


    <em>Sleeping</em>


    Naiyay on the bed and recalled the incredible things she experienced these days. Now she bes so tired. The vampires mostly sleep during the day and move at night, but after careful calction, and since meeting Lucius, Naiya had not slept once.


    No matter when and where she was in constant danger of the enemy. And also the danger that Lucius brings among them. The excitement makes Naiya restless.


    "Well, is it safe here?" Naiya asked. She couldn''t close her eyes when she was in a dangerous situation for a long time.


    <em>How could it be safe with me?</em>


    Staughed, "It''s safe here. It is the inner city of the central capital, where the His Royal Highness the Emperor resides. No one will threaten you. So, Sister Naiya should have a good night''s sleep. Wake up when you''re ready."


    "Then you should go home first, Sta. Your family should be worried about you."


    Naiya was not a spoiled nobledy. She doesn''t need someone to take care of her.


    "Then see you tomorrow." Sta seems to be looking forward to it.


    "Yeah, see you tomorrow." Hearing Sta''s reply, Naiya was relieved.


    She nced at the female knight standing next to the bed, "Send her back"


    "But, Your Royal Highness"


    "This is an order."


    "Understood."


    Being ordered by Naiya''s, the female knight did not dare to resist. While pushing Sta''s wheelchair, she walked towards the door and called for someone to take her ce.


    Finally, the room quieted down.


    Naiya only wore a thin shirt. Her consciousness gradually became hazy. She felt the same, just like what happened in the past few days.


    Even if she wakes up, it would still be the same nightmare.


    Naiya closed her eyes and dozed off until the sunlight on the windowsill gradually turned red when the sun went down.


    .


    Naiya''s long eyshes trembled, she opened her own eyes.


    "Are you awake? Your Royal Highness?"


    A soft voice rang in Naiya''s ears. Naiya immediately sat up from the bed with reflex and looked at the things in the room with fear.


    However, the figure making the voice continued to do his things


    He dressed in a ck tuxedo and white silk clothing, walked gracefully to the window, opened the curtains to let the embers of the setting sunshine into the room.


    "If you are hungry, we will prepare ck tea and some strawberry cake"


    The cup was lifted. The liquid in the teapot flows into it, and the intense fragrance of tea fills the room. The exquisite pastries on the table make the girl stared at this elegant figure and ced the teacup in it.


    He walked over behind the table and started to unbutton her shirt that had be wrinkled in sleep. The smooth skin was exposed to the air, leaving Naiya froze.


    "Soon, Her Royal Highness will need to attend the Ancestral Prayer Meeting of the leader the Church, so please put on these clothes first. "


    After that, the man wearing the white silk suit gently took out a few luxurious clothes, and his skilled hands helped Naiya wear the clothes.


    "What''s wrong, Your Royal Highness?"


    After putting on the shirt, the figure realized Naiya''s stunned expression.


    "You Who are you?"


    Naiya stared nkly at this elegant man with a smile in front of her, wearing a butler uniform.


    "Ah, I''m sorry! I forgot to introduce my identity to Her Royal Highness."


    He gave a slight noble salute and stood by the bed. The orange sunlight refracted into Naiya''s eyes through his dark, broken hair; the gesture was enough to make some young noble maiden indulge in it.


    "I am the exclusive butler, Lucius Alucard, who will serve you in the future. May I ask if you have anyints about me?"


    <em>Is this guy a split personality?</em>


    The first time Naiya saw Lucius''s appearance. The butler''s behaviour was gant. But after seeing Lucius, Naiya trembled. She suddenly felt that she was unworthy.


    <em>Was it he that will serve her in the future, not the way around?</em>


    <em>This is a conspiracy, right?</em>


    <em>The biggest conspiracy ever</em>

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    "What why you will be my butler?"


    Naiya didn''t think about it. Lucius''s identity could not be as simple as a butler.


    "I just took the identity of the butler that the Emperor temporarily asked to take care of you, or more appropriately, I rece his existence."


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes carried stunned feeling while looking at Naiya, "Do you want to know the details of the process?"


    <em>Rece someone''s existence?</em>


    Naiya carefully pondered the sentence. She trembled after thinking it through.


    This seems to be more terrifying than killing someone.


    <em>How did he do it?</em>


    In Naiya''s heart, Lucius''s image has always been shrouded in darkness. When Naiya unlocked the first floor, she found that more doubts appeared.


    In short, if you want to summarize Lucius''s image in Naiya''s heart, then it was incredible.


    The power to give oneself is incredible but also extremely dangerous.


    For example, now.


    "Yes, do you know the specific process?" Lucius saw that Naiya had been silent and continued to ask.


    "No I think."


    Naiya''s cold expression immediately softened in front of Lucius. Regarding Lucius''s terror, Naiya felt that she had only peeped at the tip of the iceberg.


    "Then, your Royal Highness, please wear a formal dress. The funeral of Captain Kenser is your first public event."


    "I wille by myself."


    He bowed his head and put on her clothes, "Then, please follow me."


    Lucius walked to the door of the room and opened the door for Naiya.


    Naiya walked out of bed.


    After arranging her messy long hair, she walked carefully. By the door, when she saw Lucius, she was still stunned for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Lucius still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Nothing!" Naiya immediately walked to the front like a frightened cat.


    After walking a few steps, she still secretly nced back at Lucius at this time.


    There was no other reason. He was too professional. If she hadn''t seen Lucius''s terror, Naiya might really think he was a professional butler. However, this should be just a roley he thoughts was interesting.


    Lucius''s attitude towards this world only gave Naiya a feeling.


    <em>Spectator</em>


    Possessing such a powerful power, possibly even stronger than a saint. Lucius is unknown to this world and has never been integrated into this world.


    It has always been like this.


    If youpare this world to a chessboard, the yer who ys chess now is Naiya, who entrusts everything to Lucius at the expense of herself. And Lucius was the spectator directing Naiya from the side, telling her what to do next.


    Naiya doesn''t know where he came from and when he will step into this world holding the chess pieces. It''s the part Lucius that makes Naiya really scared. She was afraid of what the world will be like when Lucius takes over the chess game.


    <em>My purpose was to seek revenge on the saint. So, what does he want to get when he gave me the strength?</em>


    Naiya didn''t ask much, and she just yed a good role as Her Royal Highness ording to Lucius''s script.


    Other than that, Naiya had no other choice.


    In fact, when Lucius came to Central Capital, he thought for a long time, whether to continue to hide in the shadows or to find a new identity to walk in the world. After careful thinking, Lucius chose thetter.


    In the memory of the mortician, the news that there was a strong person behind Her Royal Highness to shelter her has long leaked out.


    The patriarch of the Crowell family knew it first, and sooner orter, the Royal family learned about it.


    Maybe when walking outside, Naiya only needs to build an image of an undefeated Valkyrie. But Lucius, who has absorbed the memories of hundreds of millions of people, understands it deeply. No matter how powerful she is, she won''t be worshipped if she had no personality charm.


    The German Third Reich leader, Adolf Hitler, is the representative of personality charm higher than his own strength.


    Ordinary people will always admire people who are stronger than them.


    So Lucius needs Naiya to be stronger instead of leaving an impression of a little girl who could do nothing but wield a sword among those nobles with thousands of years of history in the central capital.


    It was a great sacrifice as an Empress.


    It''s just a pity that Lucius discovered that Naiya was really the same thing.


    Killing the enemy with a sword until she kills the saint has be Naiya''s purpose of living.


    So just in case, Lucius chose the most suitable identity to stay with the Empress.


    Learning is a simple thing for Lucius. For those nobles and their temperament. Lucius will mobilize some of the Dead River whose souls can be possessed. The skill of disguise is an essential course for vampires. It''s a pity that his junior was far from qualified. She can only use a cold expression to disguise her true heart


    Naiya was walking ahead, and Lucius was always half a step behind Naiya.


    Lucius could see that Naiya was ufortable.


    As the Elder, Lucius should''ve walked in front of Naiya. This thing made the young vampire quite nervous.


    "Rx," Lucius said softly.


    Naiya just answered with, "<em>Hmm</em>"


    The Elder''s majesty was like this. Lucius''s image of controlling everything had taken deep roots in Naiya''s heart. It would take time to change. But Lucius feels that there is no need to change.


    Just like that, this should be a very unusualbination of the Empress and the butler, but it reveals a strange atmosphere.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    The female knight who sent Sta home was guarding at the end of the corridor in the room where Naiya lived. After seeing Naiya walking, she half kneeled in front of Naiya, lowered her head.


    Saluting is essential.


    "Rise."


    When Naiya met an outsider, she hadpletely restrained her cowardice in front of Lucius. The girl has be a majestic Her Royal Highness the Empress.


    "Yes, the Emperor told me to send you and your butler to attend the funeral of Captain Kensel in the cemetery behind the inner city immediately."


    The female knight nced at Lucius behind Naiya and then continued.


    <em>Kensel''s Funeral</em>


    The appearance of the middle-aged knight who looked a bit sloppy appeared in Naiya''s mind.


    He had died as a victim.


    Human life is so fragile.


    Naiya nodded. Following the female knight, she walked toward the royal cemetery.


    <em>The sunset scenery is most suitable for a funeral, isn''t it?</em>


    This is not just a funeral.


    It was also an announcement of the existence of an Empress.


    Lucius raised his head and looked at a few dark shadows flying in the sky, "This world''s morning also have crows."


    The crows, for Lucius, is the second mascot next to the bat.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Human funerals were always something that Lucius can''t understand Because the funeral and coffin for humans was a ce to sleep forever. For Lucius, it was just a bed to sleep on.


    Vampires like to sleep in the coffin because they are already dead, and the coffin will let them feel more sense of belonging than a bed.


    However, as a strange one, Lucius did like to sleep in the coffin with his sister when they were children. But when he grew up, he stayed away from sleeping.


    To collect Despair Points, he rushed around, forcing Lucius to transform himself from a nocturnal creature into a tall human figure who can attack at any time, 24 hours a day.


    Fatigue is useless for Lucius.


    To resurrect his sister, Lucius has already forgotten what it means to feel tired.


    Once dead, the vampire will die and turn to ash, disappear in the sun, no need for a funeral at all. But standing in this cemetery illuminated by the light of the setting sun, Lucius felt that he hadn''t done that yet.


    Organize a funeral for his sister.


    It''s just now for him; the funeral was no longer necessary. Because a funeral is for mourning, and mourning is an emotion for people who will never see their beloved ones again.


    Soon after, he will be able to meet his sister. There is no need for the funeral; he doesn''t need to mourn. There are only hugs to meet again.


    <em>Not far from now!</em>


    Lucius stood next to Naiya and lowered his head slightly.


    All the people around him wore ck and white uniform dresses, and this world also seems to have this tradition.


    In this cemetery, a group of men in silvery-white armor carrying a coffin with a golden dragon head roaring mark on their shoulders slowly walked towards the tomb dug by a Priest in front.


    The setting sun is the best setting for this scenery. The sky seemed to be echoed with inexplicable sadness for the gant Commander''s tribute. Kensel''s prestige in the City made almost every nobleman attended his funeral.


    These people standing in the cemetery represent the order of the entire central capital. These noblemen maintain the order of the central capital, and a random person may be the identity of the grand duke who is in charge of the country.


    Theye to the capital to pay respect for Kensel.


    But when these nobles stood on both sides of the road and watched, a figure appeared, making them obey.


    Almost at the same time, they knelt on one knee on the ground, lowering their heads lower.


    Besides the great priest who held the ceremony, the one who came was His Royal Highness.


    From Lucius''s point of view, he may seem majestic and dignified, but the exhausted soul in his old body can''t be hidden.


    Lucius did not kneel, nor did Naiya.


    After Naiya followed Lucius as a vampire, she would not abide by the rules of this country even if the Emperor appeared.


    As Naiya''s butler, Lucius had to cooperate.


    The Emperor only nced at Lucius and Naiya slightly.


    After nodding to his daughter, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, he walked to the tomb. He knew exactly what he was doing now.


    "Everyone, please."


    The Emperor''s voice was calm, and an inexplicable majesty spread from it.


    The jet-ck figures stood up neatly. As the patriarchs of the Empire''s famous families, of course, they were bothered by their majesty.


    As the only young girl standing in the group of people seems out of ce, even if Naiya keeps her face cold, she still feels that everyone''s eyes are staring at her.


    "<em>Hush</em>. His Royal Highness is about to speak."


    Lucius whispered in Naiya''s ear. His scarlet eyes responded to those rude gazes. For some reason, feeling Lucius was behind her made Naiya feel a lot more confident.


    <em>Her Royal Highness should maintain her due majesty.</em>


    Emperor Dodran did not mention his daughter. After the priest held a funeral ceremony and Kensel''s coffin was put on the ground, The Emperor finally picked up the eulogy that no one knew who written in and spoke slowly.


    "First of all, I felt deep grief for the bravery of Commander Kensel Dodran. He was an excellent Commander. Under his leadership, the Knight''s Order led the Empire into a long peace. When he passed away, it made me understand that I lost an uncle, the Empire lost the best knight, the people lost a great hero, but I didn''t know why"


    When Emperor Dodran read this, he suddenly stopped reading.


    If you look closely, you can see that Emperor Dodran''s hand was holding the text tightly, and the death of his uncle has made the Emperor''s heart uneasy


    Lissner was in a ck and white suit among the crowd, seeing Dodran''s appearance, secretly said a bad thing.


    "Everyone"


    Emperor Dodran put away the speech and nced over the nobles'' presence with outstanding empire status and power.


    "How many years has this formic speech been said? This text was also read at the Empress'' funeral, right?"


    "Butthis is the rule." The great priest cautiously reminded Emperor Dodran from the side.


    "I am the Emperor!" Emperor Dodran threw this speech to the great priest.


    This made the officials below who knew the true face of the Emperor collectively secretly said that it was not good.


    <em>This guy is going to do something crazy again!</em>


    "It''s rare for you to gather here today. Would you like to listen to me, as a nephew, what you think of my uncle? Not as an Emperor who reads the unchanging text for thousands of years!"


    No one dared to speak; they all chose to be silent. It was not right to persuade him, and it was even more wrong if they did not discourage the Emperor. So everyone had to acquiesce to what Emperor Dodran did.


    "Very well!"


    "Kenser Dodran! My uncle has always been my elder in my heart! He is also a hero! He has fought little monsters, drove airships, served as Chief Commander, fought an apostle, and was at the level of the first Great hero! There is a tripod in the sky and the celestial weave, simr to gods who keep the world''s peace. But my uncle had always been a knight who carried out love and truth to prevent the world from being destroyed; he protected the peace of the world. Commander! It''s such a great soldier of love. Today, he died in such a sudden and heroic death! Heroic death for the Empire! But I don''t think that dying at the hands of Beast and the report will be the final result."


    Dodran''s gaze swept across the representative tables of every power in everyone present, "The Forest of Beast has been silent for too long, and the Beast inside have be an amiable house pet. But it turns out that the housepets cannot change their evil nature! But who was responsible? Is this all a distortion of human nature, or a loss of morality?"


    Dodran sees all the people who looked down below cannot look at him. He did not intend to stop and continued, "Gentlemen! I''m sure everyone was clear about the mission that Captain Kensel was performing this time." Dodran raised his voice, "That is to protect my only daughter, and Her Royal Highness will return to the central capital safely!"


    "But what happened? Her Royal Highness was repeatedly attacked by Mourners'' twice during her journey! Does the Mourner'' know? The group of assassins with metal masks who give the gift of death. But who died?"


    "Fortunately, my daughter is as powerful as the three hundred Spartan warriors and escaped under this group of ghosts!"


    After hearing her Royal Highness''s continuous assassination attempt by Mourners'', the old nobleman was finally a little surprised. Hearing her escapes from the mourners'' twice, the Grand Duke''s expression can only be described as shock.


    It can be said that if Kensel died because of a confrontation with the mourner, then this is an extremely normal thing.


    The death presented by the mourner has never failed.


    "To be able to hire a mourner that has the ability to take the life of an Empress! Maybe you all haven''t realized how important the Empress is."


    Dodran took a deep breath and nced at the audience again. Then he spoke, "Then I will tell you, now I dere that Naiya Dodran will inherit this Empire! Be Dodran XXII the Great, and she will be an empress!


    Hearing the Emperor''s sudden announcement surprised many people.


    Lucius, who kept his head down, took a look at the Emperor, who said some strange things.


    It''s so direct but stupid.


    "Your Highness, I think this is too hasty!"


    Sure enough, some nobles think this is too hasty.


    "Even if the Empress is your bloodline, but you can''t be sure of the superiority of her bloodline, shouldn''t the Emperor''s heir have the top bloodline?"


    This world measures a person''s identity by bloodline.


    The royal family is called Emperor because they have the Emperor''s bloodline; just like the geniuses of the Crowell family, the royal family is also genius.


    The Empress who has no power will not be recognized by the courtiers who have power.


    "Do you think the power of someone who has resisted the invasion of monsters and escapes twice from the hands of the mourners will be weak? Don''t forget, my daughter is only about sixteen this year!"


    "But this is just a rumor, isn''t it? Your Highness, please think twice. Otherwise, the doubts among the civilians will cause turmoil."


    "Please think twice? I know, she had a good card, the trial of Tower of Top, right?"


    It seems that the Emperor is not a virtuous ruler because he was not born to be an Emperor.


    "Notice to the whole City. Tomorrow, Empress Naiya Dodran will challenge the Tower of Top for the first time in her life and formally be the heir of the Empire afterpletion! Whoever against the Empress is the enemy of the entire Empire!"


    Dodran''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, and it was very clear.


    Lucius listened, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    On the side, Naiya''s palms were already overflowing with sweat, and she was the center of attention again. Even though her surface seemed very calm, but the restlessness in her heart won''t go away.


    "You have to be stronger, Naiya,"


    Lucius whispered in Naiya''s ear and calmed down Naiya''s anxiety a little bit.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    The news of the imminent change of the throne spread throughout the entire central capital in just a few moments


    This time the change of the throne is too inconsistent with the previous situation. The sessor to the throne was not His Royal Highness known to citizens, but rather it was someone the citizen had never seen before.


    Her Royal Highness who suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Although there are voices of doubt, it was not loud because the rumors about the Emperor had long portrayed her as a better hero than a wasted Empire.


    When the Golden Burial City incident and airship crashed, as well as the frightening term of mourners, were all connected with the Empress. The citizens were looking forward to seeing the rumored Her Royal Highness as powerful as the Valkyrie.


    And the title with a little girl who came out from nowhere has gradually subsided.


    The citizens of the central capital were waiting for the Empress to challenge the Tower of Top, which will be announced by the Emperor tomorrow.


    Because this world''s standard to measure how strong a person''s blood is through the Tower of Top!


    Only by breaking through the 30th floor of the Tower of Top one can qualify for further training in the Knights. In the future, they will have the opportunity to be among the nobles and be a master.


    His Royal Highness, known to citizens, reached the 40th floor Tower of Top at only twenty. Although the Crowell genius was only 19 years old and broke through the 50th floor, he had an incredible performance. He proved his strength. He proved that the blood of the Emperor flowing in his body.


    Ordinary people may stay on the 40th floor in their entire life, and hover around the 30th floor in their whole life.


    So if Her Royal Highness were as powerful as the Valkyrie rumor, or just a lucky wild girl, everything would be proven in the challenge of the Tower of Top tomorrow.


    First of all, one must have the power to be able to have a position in this world.


    People in this world often only recognize bloodlines, not people.


    It''s just that the news department of the central capital of the outside world is busy and exhausted because of the arrival of the Emperor''s Royal Highness


    The inner city seemed very quiet.


    The Patriarchs who ruled the central capital and even the various forces around the world have already returned.


    The afterglow of the setting sun had already quietly fallen. The moonlight illuminated the world, and the cemetery was quietly empty.


    The night is always the best refuge for vampires.


    Every night, the power of vampires will rise to various degrees.


    Lucius was bathed in the moonlight, and Naiya walked in front of him without speaking.


    At the same time, there was the Emperor who seemed to be tired of the speech. He dragged his weary body at the front. His soul was fragile. Lucius could kill this man only with a slight movement of his five fingers.


    The Emperor, who reigns over the world, doesn''t know what kind of disease he has. In short, his life span is not long.


    The only thing that made Lucius feel a bit troublesome was probably the ck knight who had been with the Emperor, as the shadow of the Emperor.


    If the power of the saint ispared to that of the Earth''s S-rank Esper, then the ck knight in front of him can almost barely be called S.


    For Super rank.


    Excluding the saints in the Garden of the Gods, he can say that Lucius has met the strongest human being.


    Following Naiya as a butler now, even if these two stood at the top of this world, the two who admired the world did not find anything wrong.


    Lucius has integrated into this world. Of course, it is more appropriate to take advantage of others'' identities or depriving them of their identities.


    In this way, the Emperor and his ck knight led Lucius and Naiya quickly towards the inner courtyard of the inner city.


    The architectural style of the inner city is much more solemn than the outer city. The cultural deposits umted over the past thousand years have a different style. It''s just a pity that it will soon be destroyed.


    After walking into a solemn hall, the empty hall was illuminated by the lightposed of fluorite. Naiya did not continue to follow the Emperor''s footsteps but stood in the middle of the hall.


    Lucius stood behind Naiya, making Naiya feel a little confident about what will happen to her.


    Emperor Dodran took a few steps toward the halls, and when he saw Naiya standing there, he stopped.


    The two of them looked at each other like that, in silence.


    Both Lucius and the ck knight, who were both attendants, stood behind them in silence The long-awaited father-daughter meeting began in such a strange atmosphere.


    "You look a lot like your mother" Emperor Dodran said.


    His first words were within Lucius''s guess. This should have been a touching meeting, isn''t it? But Naiya''s character has long been decided, and this reunion is destined not to show family affection and things.


    "I haven''t seen my mother" Naiya answered him, without a trace of emotion in her cold words, "At the beginning of my memory, I was curled up in the cold alley, and I was alone."


    Not only this irresponsible father but Naiya''s mother also abandoned Naiya. No one knows how this young vampire survived, how she survived before meeting Mia.


    Naiya didn''t intend to recognize this old man, even if he could give him the supreme right, the temple''s endless splendor and wealth.


    The real Naiya was already dead, died in the vige engulfed by fire.


    What is alive now is just a ghost for revenge, a ghost created by Lucius himself. It wanders in this world, obeying all the orders of Lucius, like a perfect but dangerous puppet.


    Even now, Naiya still obeyed Lucius''s orders beforeing to ept the throne and meeting her father. Otherwise, she might directly m up to the Tower of Top, conquer the legendary 60th floor, and sh the strongest Saints with her sword.


    Naiya used everything to exchange this opportunity for revenge with Lucius. She had nothing left, and the purpose of her life was only for revenge.


    But Doesn''t she have a human heart?


    People are fickle animals, and Lucius knows that they will always change their original intentions because of certain things. Lucius didn''t want Naiya to be like this. It''s just a helpless fact. She is a kind-hearted child with vengeance consciousness, which is far from enough.


    But at least, Naiya''s performance makes Lucius very satisfied. People feel a little surprised by her talent.


    The talent of being a vampire.


    "Really? You have indeed reached the rebellious period at this age."


    The Emperor did not have a trace of majesty. Even when he raged before, he also carried the majesty that people could not refute and interrupt like an old man who is already enjoying his old age.


    "I don''t recognize my rtionship with you. Just like this, you''re going to let me inherit your throne?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing Naiya''s words, Emperor Dodran did not get angry, "I justpleted the task. A task called throne session of the royal family''. Beforepleting this task, I can''t ept death. I am a traveler. I have been wandering in this world that does not belong to me for too long. Maybe this world has given me everything, but the next time, there''s a lot of things that I want to do for myself, so can you please take over my mission?"


    He should be calm Calmly unlike a dying person, let alone an Emperor.


    At this moment, Naiya suddenly felt that the Emperor with white hair in front of him had the same qualities as Lucius.


    That is the feeling of being called a spectator.


    Indifferent to the world as if thinking about things outside the world.


    Every traveler has a home he wants to go back to, right? No matter how beautiful the scenery is along the way, the home they must return to.


    This was the feeling of the experienced old Emperor.


    "I ept it, but only for the sake of not letting someone die in vain."


    After Naiya found that Emperor Dodran had not been angry because she refused to admit his father-daughter rtionship with him, she felt that the next development would be a lot easier.


    "Are you talking about Captain Kenler? Indeed, he died to protect you! If this is the case, you will prove it to him tomorrow."


    Emperor Dodran has finallye to God.


    "Are you qualified to inherit the throne?"


    It seemed that the Emperor was holding the winning ticket, but he repeatedly looked at Naiya, who looked a little pale after bing a vampire and was still a little worried, "How many levels do you think you can breakthrough at the Tower of Top?"


    Naiya shook her head.


    Of course, she didn''t know Before she met Mia, she didn''t even know what the Tower of Top was. The only thing she knew was that the smell of blood was delicious, and the feeling of killing was even more delicious.


    Lucius suddenly knew how Naiya survived when she was a child. Hunger will transform her into a little devil after Naiya goes through into hell, stepping on the blood to grow up. Now thinking about it, Naiya was indeed a bit simr to himself.


    ""


    Emperor Dodran''s I have seen through the red world'' face immediately copsed.


    "I thought you had the 75th floor, and the experience of fighting against Kayaba Akihiko will show up with the Knights of Blood. You haven''t even been to the Tower of Top for a long time?"


    Dodran began to say some strange things again.


    Naiya answered truthfully with a nod.


    "It turns out that you''re just a newbie from a beginner vige."


    The Great Emperor Dodran thought for a while.


    "Then, brave girl, are you willing to ept the challenge and save the world?"


    Lucius turned the words of Emperor Dodran over and over. Before going to the Tower of Top, you must first confirm your strength! If it doesn''t work, then there is only cheating.


    But Lucius was confident with Naiya''s.


    "What challenge? "


    "Well, it''s simple."


    The ck knight behind Dodran walked forward.


    "Fight with the Empire''s number one fighter and resist within three moves."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Don Quixote, the sharpest sword at the Emperor''s side.


    He was standing there, the pitch-ck armor looked very conspicuous in the quiet hall, but the real him was like a shadow.


    <em>The shadow of the Emperor.</em>


    Lucius stepped back a few steps to make room for the battle between the two. Naiya''s battle has never had any tactics, and she relies solely on instinct to fight. Lucius never gave Naiya the art of swordsmanship, only taught Naiya that even a drop of blood on his body can be used as a weapon to fight when facing an enemy.


    "Don''t you draw your sword?"


    Maybe this is the first time that Naiya has fought with a strong human in a dignified manner.


    The battle with the mourners was always her being attacked, and she had to do her best to survive. This and the battle atmosphere of thepetition made Naiya feel a little ufortable.


    Every battle she fights is a fight for her life.


    <em>Failure is death.</em>


    "No need." Don Quixote shook his head. The sheath of a knight''s sword was ced on the waist of the pitch-ck armor. It looked like a decorative de, not so sharp.


    ""


    <em>Again being underestimated, really underestimated.</em>


    Naiya''s age was too young, very young. In the eyes of this older strong man, facing Naiya, he didn''t even have to draw his sword


    "Take a move." Don Quixote usually only obeyed the Emperor''s orders and rarelymunicated with others. He just waved to Naiya, a little careless.


    "If you want to use your hands to resist my sword, then please be careful!"


    The purple-ck light shed out of this hall, and the magic sword Arondight suddenly showed up in Naiya''s hands.


    Lucius gave Naiya the "scabbard" to house this greatsword so that Her Royal Highness wouldn''t have to carry a giant sword and walk around everywhere every day. This image is too rough.


    Naiya''s temperament was not kind at all even more so, after holding the sword.


    The magic sword of Arondight'' was revealed in the hall. The murderous aura that Naiya had gradually umted began to scatter.


    Don Quixote finally put away his careless appearance, not because of Naiya''s childish murderous aura, but because of this magic sword! He swore this was the best greatsword he had ever seen in his life! Even the sword he''s currently using was not as good as this magic sword!


    The purple-ck light illuminated Don Quixote''s serious face.


    <em>This thin-looking young girl, in this battle, changed from an ordinary person who can''t be found in the crowd into the strongest knight.''</em>


    The real sword was alive, and every sword contained its sword intent. The aura transmitted from the de of the Arondight was also the strongest!


    Because the owner who once held it was also known as the strongest knight.


    Don Quixote still didn''t draw the sword because the owner who now held it was an adolescent young girl. Unfortunately, the little girl also had her pride, not to mention that this little girl was a demon who has survived in hell!


    Naiya''s scarlet eyes and the purple-ck light of the magic sword disappeared in front of Don Quixote at the same time. There was obviously, no blood sttered in the scenery, but Don Quixote smelled a blood scent.


    With the fishy smelling over, Don Quixote stretched out his hand and blocked it in front of him. The knight''s armor covered by his arm was shattered from this magic sword''s attack! The ground under Don Quixote''s feet was also shattered.


    This sword is much sharper than what Don Quixote had imagined!


    <em>How did she get this sword?''</em>


    Don Quixote was a little surprised at the moment. He was stunned.


    The de rubbing against his knight''s armor burst into a sh of sparks. Don Quixote widened his eyes, and the purple-ck sword mmed towards his head. There was no mercy. Naiya did not choose anything to retain her hunting instinct, so Naiya chose to stab towards the fragile human brain.


    Don Quixote turned his head to avoid Naiya''s death blow, but the big purple-ck sword seemed to be alive in Naiya''s hands. After being dodged by the thrust, it shed towards Don Quixote''s shoulder.


    The de changed its direction and turned to sh Don Quixote''s neck!


    The Arondight was instantly transformed into a guillotine, and the sword de mmed down towards Don Quixote''s fragile neck


    The speed was terrific. The strongest knight will fall to the ground in the next second and pay for underestimating his enemy. It''s just that the light of the sword de''s sheath shed by, and almost at the same time, a sword de ovepped with the trajectory of the "Indestructible Lake Light" movement, blocking his neck before being cut down by the Guillotine!


    <em>Click</em>


    No, it was not blocked!


    The light of the Arondight could not be blocked by anythingeven if Don Quixote had drawn his sword, it was in vain. The sharpness of the magic sword cut Don Quixote''s knight sword easily. Even if it caused a pause, it would not be possible!


    Once Don Quixote gritted his teeth, a burst of blue energy suddenly burst out of his body, like a storm, with his center repelling everything close to him.


    Including Naiya, also including that strange magic sword.


    This is the strongest knight''s real power, the power held by the people in this world. The power from the bloodline flows through their bodies, strengthening their bodies and bursting out when necessary.


    No part of the floor of the hall is intact. Standing in the middle of the center, Don Quixote has a cold face, looking down on the ground. Naiya, who supported her body, slowly stood up.


    The energy surrounding Don Quixote can easily crush the Royal Highness.


    In terms of speed and strength, he actually lost to the young girl. In addition to being a little ashamed, he was much more amazed.


    With the speed and strength of his body, Don Quixote could not beat the little girl in front of him who was less than eighteen years old.


    So


    "Your Royal Highness, you are qualified to win everyone''s approval."


    Don Quixote lowered his head just like in front of the Emperor. The strongest knight recognized the Empress''s existence.


    ""


    Naiya, who was hit by an invisible force, felt ufortable.


    Naiya understood what that unknown force was. She squeezed the magic sword in her hand and also understood that if there is no way to break through it with her power, not to mention killing the saints. She can''t even get close to them.


    Don Quixote is a saint. If he wants to kill Naiya, she will be dead.


    "After all these years I finally saw you lost" Emperor Dodran seemed to be in a delighted mood, "You can fight the strongest person, which has shown that you have the qualification to convince everyone. Take a good rest. Tomorrow is the day that allows everyone to recognize you."


    ""


    Naiya did not speak, but the other party told him to leave. Naiya has no reason to stay here. She doesn''t want to get in touch with any stranger. She just wants to make herself stronger, stronger again, and then kill all the saints.


    Standing behind Naiya, Lucius witnessed everything. He didn''t say anything. The loyal butler followed her Royal Highness and left the hall.


    Emperor Dodran watched the two leave, and then nced at Don Quixote, the strongest knight of the Empire, standing below.


    "Can your most proud pupil Meyer Crowell force you to draw a sword?"


    "It is possible that Meyer''s talent is far better than mine. He is the best existence I have ever seen in my life, but that child" Don Quixote was suddenly silent when he said this and then asked. "Your Highness, do you know what the sword in her hand is?"


    "Yes, of course, I do," A rare smile emerged in Emperor Dodran''s face. "That sword is called Aarondight. In the middle of a distantnd, the sword of the strongest knight with the same identity like you. The man named Lancelot. This sword is also known as the strongest sword, possessing this sword will increase your strength a level higher."


    Don Quixote first listened to this familiar term in a distant country. He suddenly remembered the scene when he first met this guy who was bbering nonstop.


    It was in a crisp and dirty alley. Don Quixote was flipping edible things in the trash can to survive until one day, this two-hundred-and-five guy appeared in front of him Saying something like, ording to the setting in the novel, I happened to meet the little beggar whose role was such an extraordinary talent. The future is to be the protagonist''s best fighter. How about it, are you willing to follow me?''


    Of course, he doesn''t want to follow this idiotic guy, but this guy gave the first fresh food in his life. So, he followed this idiot As a result, he kept saying things that Don Quixote could not understand.


    What''s the name I should give you? Ling Jian? Xiao Yan? Or Fang Han? Let''s just call Long Ao Tian! No, this is a Western world. Ah! Then I''ll just call you Don Quixote. This is the name of the strongest fellow in a very distant country.''


    Don Quixote just believed the words of this idiot, he had the name of the strongest guy in an unknown country, and in the end, he really became the strongest guy Just like a prophecy, he bes this guy''s number one fighter, inseparable from him, and smoothed out all the enemies on his path turning into his sword.


    In his whisper, a distant country was the magical world and also the world he yearns for Until he became the Empress, he also mentioned that he wanted to leave here from time to time. This ce does not belong to him.


    But epting the Emperor''s fate and the Emperor''s shackles, so his life can only be apanied by a lonely throne, even if he has the most powerful strength in the world.


    "I want to go home"


    The only person he can talk to was Don Quixote. The Emperor who ruled the universe wasn''t happy.


    "Hey, don''t look sad,e on, my number one fighter. Let''s go visit the female dormitory of the Imperial Royal Academy as a celebration."


    Emperor Dodran sorted out his appearance. The look remained the same as before.


    Don Quixote watched Dodran''s back and chased after him. He couldn''t understand the Emperor, but he only knew that he was still as idiot as the two hundred and five guys before the same old man who muttered at himself, talking about things no one understand. With his head full of a girl''s underwear and their nasty old thoughts in his head.


    But he no longer had much time. In thest bit of time in his life, what the Emperor wanted to do was not to build a mighty tomb for himself but to spy on those young girls changing clothes.


    But this was the real him. Without being shrouded by the morous title called the Emperor'', Don Quixote quickly followed Dodran.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    If Naiya wanted to make an impression of Lucius now, probably it would be a split personality.


    Naiya was sitting by the bed, holding a book about the history of the Emperor Garden, which she was reading. This was borrowed by Lucius while passing by the Royal Library on the way.


    In line with Naiya''s cold temperament, she also had the feeling of a literary girl.


    So, what about the elegant butler who has been with Her Royal Highness?


    Sucking and strange cries echoed in Naiya''s ears from time to time, making her unable to concentrate at all. She finally raised her head and looked at Lucius, who was sitting by the window.


    Right now, Lucius was teasing a bird. To be precise, he was teasing a crow.


    The original elegant temperament disappeared as if it had never existed. Instead, there was a lollipop in his mouth. And there was a sense of sight with a bored child.


    "You don''t y the butler game?" Naiya asked Lucius.


    Only on this silent night when two of them were alone did Naiya dare to speak to Lucius like this. Because Lucius in the outside world is too perfect, the characteristic of a sense of oppression that reads as perfect writing.


    So Naiya had always felt that Lucius was not a person in this world, and he had wrapped his true heart inyers Naiya had never seen the real Lucius because she had no way of knowing how many masks this man wears. Maybe, even this childish look was also a disguise.


    Can a person really have so many different images?


    The problem was Lucius was not a single person but a collective number of people.


    "I''m tired of ying." Lucius moved one of the window sides. The little crows bouncing around, the birds that represent the unknown rested on Lucius''s fingertips, and their dark eyes suddenly changed scarlet.


    They''re Lucius''s crows.


    "No sister?"


    When did Naiya''s motion of turning over the book in her hand stop?


    Indeed, Lucius will not do unnecessary things. Things that make him feel boring are also useless. He will not pursue it at all. Such as saving pity people.


    Naiya also knew that to him. She was just an interesting thing Once he gets tired of ying, she will be thrown away, right?


    What an irresponsible guy.


    Something that she was interested in, Lucius, is not his identity and blood. Naiya subconsciously pulled her long hair that tied up by her hair.


    It was probably


    Lucius suddenly tilted his head and watched Naiya was sitting in a daze by the bed, "You said that you haven''t eaten for three days. If you''re so hungry that you can''t suppress it, this will be a trouble. Oh the hunger of the vampire. You should know what it represents, right?"


    "My stomach I''m not hungry." Naiya shook her head resolutely. The thing Lucius fed her was either a living pure girl or that lollipop of unknown origin.


    Besides, Naiya can''t ept it, none of them! Naiya really didn''t know how she survived. Maybe her body hadn''t finished digesting after drinking Lucius''s blood.


    "Really?" Lucius bit the candy into pieces.


    Eating the candy was a way to suppress the thirst for killing someone. The side effect of Dead River brought to Lucius was this. Even if it is contained in a divided soul, the killing intent and resentment of hundreds of millions of people are still subtle. It affects Lucius.


    Blood and torn flesh would only make Lucius more excited.


    So, the hunt tonight started early It''s just that the hunters weren''t Lucius, but the little crows staying in Lucius''s hands.


    "Then I have to leave for a while. Don''t go for food after I leave or else your image of the Empress will be destroyed! If you are hungry, bear it well until Ie back to you."


    <em>Feed like</em>


    <em>How you do to a pet?</em>


    Naiya couldn''t refute. Lucius told the truth.


    She could only watch Lucius disappear into the window in silence like this, and Naiya went to the window sill and took a look and found that there was no trace.


    The man disappeared out of thin air.


    <em>Quack </em>


    Naiya, who stayed by the window, see a crow cried a few times and then flew into the sky. Naiya''s gaze followed the crow towards the sky.


    The number of crows in the central capital seemed a little bit more than usual?


    What happened?


    .


    No matter which city, prosperity will always be a substitute for it because it will not usher in the night!


    The prosperity in the central capital made the night far away.


    Unknown fluorite pirs are on the streets and embedded in the roofs. The peopleing and going are venting the charm of the city.


    The central capital is a little bigger, and there were many incredible things. It''s just that no matter which city, there''s a lot of crimes that go unnoticed, isn''t it?


    "It''s really ufortable."


    Lucius''s figure appeared in the dark side of the city, the darkness not shrouded by light, on the roof of an uninhabited alley. Looking at the alley below. One of them can no longer be called the human body.


    Lucius waved his hand, arge number of crows came out of nowhere, swooping towards the mass of failed works, and after biting out their flesh and blood. The scarlet in their eyes became more intense.


    They were infected with the cklight virus.


    As for the source of infection, it was the corpse.


    It seemed that the young businesswoman hired by Lucius to take care of the customers very much understands that ordinary people can''t bear such a high concentration of cklight viruses, so she was trying to humiliate these viruses, and this poor civilian is an experiment.


    "Spreading the cklight virus everywhere. Do you want the central capital to be destroyed overnight? "


    She was smart, but sometimes she can be reckless. She didn''t notice the horrible chain infection of the cklight virus


    "I should have sent a user manual. Now this girl really wants to create a Resident Evil! Or the otherworld version to raise the sales." Lucius''s figure lightly fell to the ground, walked out of the dark alley, and blended into the light, shining under the light among the crowds.


    The poption density of the Central Capital was no worse than that of any city on the earth. After all, this is the dream capital of people all over the world.


    The shops around the city showed their most luxurious side this evening. This gives Lucius the illusion of the shopping street on the earth. Of course, it was only Lucius''s imagination. As a vampire living in the dark, this beautiful world will only bury him. Vampires can''t see the light unless they were strong enough to resist the power of the light. Moreover, it is impossible for the shopping streets on earth to tantly sell those weapons that seem dangerous. It provides to eliminates the desire of humans to reproduce.


    If the Crowell family of the First Chamber of Commerce in the Empire possesses goods all over the world, it was the glory and light of this central capital.


    The Ve family is the shadow of the central capital, a bit inferior. Calling them amercial family is a bit inappropriate. Lucius thought it was more appropriate to call them joint family entertainment industry''.


    It was not something that was supposed to be seen on the surface.


    But as long as these people had desires, these were all necessary, right?

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Ve family''s residential building structure really resembles the unique courtyard house of the earth''s pces.


    Only, it has a ridiculouslyrge area.


    People in butler or servant costumes came and went in the night, and the meeting hall of the Ve family was brightly lit. Patriarch and important elders in the family gathered herete at night. The matter discussed is probably the throne ascension.


    "If this is His Royal Highness''s insistence, we don''t have any other choice."


    The people sitting in this room were old men over 70 years of age. Only the petite figure sitting in a wheelchair watching silently is the only young person. Looking at the figure next to the Patriarch, no one criticized her. She was the heir of the family, and the Patriarch personally appointed her to have the qualifications to discuss with them.


    "Now I just want to know what impact the Emperor''s appointment will have on our business."


    "If the Empress dislikes the Ve family, then it will be troublesome"


    Some people were worried.


    "So, as I said before, I have to persuade the Empress! But to be honest, I always feel that the Emperor is not suitable to be an Emperor at all."


    "At least the policies of Emperor Dodran XXI are beneficial to our family. And historically, he is the only Emperor who allows the existence of things that our family secretly manages."


    "His Royal Highness himself often patronizes. Although they have made fake summits. But I have met several times."


    The final conclusion was that Naiya had taken the throne, and there was only a disadvantage to the family.


    "What are you guys panicking about?" The head of the family standing at the forefront spoke. The old man named Mars Ve seemed to be the grandfather of the young girl sitting next to him. He was old but still maintained his majesty as the head.


    "Whether it is His Royal Highness Dornd XXI or Her Royal Highness, we are just his subjects. It''s enough to obey the Emperor''s orders. The existence of light and shadow is forever. If this Empress is smart enough, she will definitely won''t bother on this matter, otherwise, it would be of no benefit to her."


    ""


    The people looked at each other and indeed felt that their worries were a bit redundant. Themercial chain of the central capital was formed early. After such a long time, the central capital and even the entire world were locked in it.


    "Let''s stop here today, don''t talk about the Emperor''s affairs anymore, all results will be known tomorrow."


    When Mars announced the end, the people in the hall had already left collectively. The Patriarch''s words were absolute to them.


    After everyone had left, Mars turned his head and looked at Sta, who was sitting in a wheelchair. This should be the identity between granddaughter and grandfather. But when there was no one, the old man who was very important in the imperial capital fell to the ground on one knee. In front of him, the smiling, seemingly harmless young girl knelt down.


    "Master Sta, there has been too much turmoil in the imperial capital recently. The experimental product you requested is a bit tricky. There is currently no new experimental product to take over. I forgive my subordinates for ipetence."


    He buried his forehead deeply. What everyone didn''t expect was that the real identity of this seemingly unpretentious old man in the Ve family was nothing but a decoy.


    In other words, in the entire Ve family, everyone is a decoy.


    In the eyes of the young girl in front of him, those so-called elders and others are no different from the humblest subordinates.


    Because she is the master of this family! The master who holds all rights firmly in her own hands.


    The Ve family only listened to her orders, and no one''s decision could sway her.


    "Is there no product testing? Why don''t some people always use it when they need him? Mars I will start the next test in half an hour."


    Sta said softly with a gesture ofmand to the old man.


    "If you can''t find a substitute product testing, then I''ll just use you as the experiment subject. Anyway, I can get another substitute as the Partriarch."


    Mars sweats over his forehead. He doesn''t dare to look directly at this little girl because he understands how terrifying things are hidden under this girl''s young body.


    "So, hurry up and look for it, use your decayed brain, and those servants who only know how to eat! If you can''t find it, you will all be my test subjects and be sent to the ner! Understand?!"


    After eptingmand, Mars immediately stood up, strode to leave this hall.


    ""


    After staring at the empty hall, Sta''s childish face suddenly twisted together. She bit her lower lip and covered her hand.


    The sleeves of the dress fell down, revealing the white skin. But the blood vessels above the skin burst out like a snake twisting under the skin. This reaction disappeared after a while.


    Sta panted, exhausted, she took a deep breath. After suppressing the cklight virus bacsh, she leaned back on the chair, somewhat detached.


    Without any hesitation, Sta''s wheelchair was pushed by invisible forces, bypassing one building after another in the family, crossing the corridor all the way to her room. Sta twisted the door handle and opened the room.


    This room, for Sta''s disguise, is absolutely suitable for a young girl. Dolls piled up in every corner of the room. On the bedside photo frame hangs Sta as the most glorious songstress in the Empire. The scenery at the moment of performance in the sacred theater.


    Sta walked into this room. These things were just the scenery presented on the surface. Her young soul really liked these, but the real she was over the age to sleep with the dolls.


    Sta stood up, and in this empty room, she didn''t need to show her delicate side to the outside world. The next thing Sta wanted to do was contact her own reality.


    This is the real her. She walked to the bookshelf beside the bed.


    Because of her height, she stood on tiptoes to reach the top of the bookshelf, flushed her face, and pressed a book on the top of the bookshelf with her fingers. This was a very lightweight mechanism.


    The bookshelf automatically disappeared in front of Sta, revealing a tunnel leading to the underground that exudes a cold atmosphere. Sta took out fluorite and walked down step by step on some wet steps.


    A long time ago, Sta was able to walk freely on his legs until the punishment of escaping from the Court of the Gods came. As the shorings by the reincarnation of the soul exchange. Now Sta, who had traded with the devil, once again had a healthy body after a long absence. At the end of the corridor was an empty hall, and the space made of ck stones gives people an inexplicable dull feeling.


    Sta looked so out of ce while standing in it. She lit up the fluorite stored in this space, and all the scenery in it appeared before Sta''s eyes.


    Arge round table upies the center of the space, on which are ced a few bottles of liquid that exudes a clear red liquidthe stock solution of the cklight virus, which has not been diluted. Hundreds ofrge and small bottles were ced beside it, as well as various alchemy tools.


    In addition to this test equipment, There are dark red bloodstains on every corner of the space. No matter which part was the color of the wall of this space, if it is not ck, the wall will definitely be dyed scarlet. A lingering smell of blood drifted in this space.


    Sta was obviously used to this taste. She walked to the corner nkly, and the ce covered by a gray rag was like a bed.


    But this is indeed a wind, the bed that binds people to it.


    When Sta lifted the rag covering it, she could clearly see what was inside. It was a person, a struggling person, his eyes were full of fear, looking at the girl who looked like an angel in front of him, but he was resisting, and he said some curse and vicious words.


    Sta was still expressionless. She picked a bottle of the diluted cklight virus on the table, took out an unknown tool, opened the guy''s mouth, and forced him to drink it. At the same time, she took out a needle, extracted a part of the cklight virus, and injected it into his right arm. Sta quietly waited for the next thing to happen.


    In the end, she got a disappointing answer. He failed to maintain the human body. Under the action of strong fear, the cklight virus quickly upied his body, and every inch of his skin was swallowed! Sharp thorns emerged from the human''s abdomen, tearing his body, his scream of horror turned into a sharp roar. Then flesh and blood on his body rolled over as if a monster was about to tear his real body.


    Blood sshed on Sta''s dress, which was a ck dress that made the color of blood invisible.


    Sta watched the change of this person, and she knew that one day she would be like him. Bing an ugly monster!


    The mutation is finallypleted. It can no longer be called him''. Without any human characteristics, but like a snake standing upright with its muscles exposed, the bones are faintly visible. The monster violently opened his bloody mouth to Sta and wanted to tear her fragile body to pieces.


    Sta just nced at it, and its body fell to the ground and lost its vitality. The human souls eroded by the virus will disappear because they are already dead when the virus invades. Sta used her own power to cut off the monster''s weak stop urately and contact the nerve center of the whole body. Without this, the virus only wees necrosis.


    She uses the highly corrosive liquid to corrode a pile of rotten meat into gas.


    Sta felt that today''s test ended in failure again. She was now more deeply aware of how terrifying the devil has given herself.


    Sta even dilutes it to a concentration of less than one-thousandth. It can even erode the human body like this.


    These cklight viruses are alive, and they are constantly reproducing. Even if only one virus survives it will be disastrous.


    Sta''s young soul suddenly became a little scared.


    She just sold her soul to the devil. What does she have to be afraid or pity?


    She put away the things on the table and walked upstairs to see if her new experiment subjects havee.


    "Master Sta, what you want has been captured."


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded behind the door.


    Sta had a lot of subordinates. It is impossible to remember them one by one.


    Sta closed the bookshelf, walked to the door in a wheelchair, and opened the room door.

 Chapter 145.1

    Chapter 145.1


    Two men dressed as attendants stood in front of Sta''s door, followed by Lucius, who was looking around.


    After seeing Lucius, Sta almost reflexively closed the door!


    Just a momentter, the door opened a small slit. Sta''s eyes peeked through the small slit to see the situation outside, just like a kitten.


    "Yo." Lucius squatted in front of the door, smiled, and greeted her.


    <em>BAM!</em>


    As a result, the door was mmed hard again.


    ""


    <em>Huh? Did I start it on the wrong foot?''</em>


    Lucius nced at the two men next to him. The two attendants with scarlet hues around their eyesit''s as if they had been struck with gasknocked on the door again.


    Through his hearing ability as a vampire, Lucius can hear the sudden appearance of various rummaging sounds inside the room. The young girl inside seemed to be quickly jumping up and down inside her room to pack things. She''s is not trying to escape, right?


    Lucius didn''t remember being so scary. Then why is she in such a hurry to pack things for?


    "KYAAAAAAA!"


    Sta''s scream passed by in a sh in the room, presumably because she identally fell to the floor while packing, followed by the sound of arge pile of books falling to the ground. Her young body should have been buried by a stack of books.


    The soul might be a saint, but the body is still a young girl after all.


    After a dozen seconds of back-and-forth, themotion inside the room finally quieted down.


    After the door handle of the room was twisted open, Sta, wearing a thin dress, stood in front of Lucius, "You''re here."


    Sta had a t face. It was as if she had known that Lucius woulde.


    Lucius pointed to his forehead and then pointed to Sta''s forehead. She froze, then touched her hair. The original nd expression was instantly destroyed and reced by panic.


    A stubborn dull hair cocked up on Sta''s foreheadpletely destroyed this majesty-filled state of hers. The majestic appearance doesn''t exist! With this appearance, she looked absolutely adorable! No matter how hard she tried to press the hair on the forehead, it cannot be pressed down. Her usually smooth hair ended up standing up like a firm pine tree!


    "ThisIthisthat "


    This majestic family headpletely lost the calmness she should have had because of a dull hair.


    "Do you want me to cut it off for you?" Lucius took out a pair of scissors from nowhere as fast as shing light.


    Sta desperately shook her head. After taking a few steps backward away from Lucius, she finally gave up from her resistance and let the dull hair flutter in the wind. In fact, that the stubborn dull hair added a lot of points towards the reason why Sta was so harmless.


    Just like the furry tail and ears of Lucius''s little white cat, Arthas. More effective than any disguise.


    "Your room is quite empty."


    Lucius did not feel ufortable at all when stepping into ady''s boudoir. He looked around and found that apart from some coffee table and the necessary bed, there was nothing else to decorate.


    "I don''t need anything."


    Sta once again changed into the appearance of being a Saint. Indifferent and iparable, looking beyond the red world.


    "It''s not good to lie, huh. The things inside the room are thrown behind the bookshelf, right?" Lucius pointed to the bookshelf at the side of the bed, which scattered out the smell of blood. Completely unable to conceal it.


    There should be ab below that Sta used to do human anatomy experiments


    "What exactly is the purpose of your visit?"


    Sta just wanted to do her best to keep the rtionship with Lucius as a trading partner that seemed equal, not a young girl asking a vampire for a candy treat.


    <em>I am also an adult, a 100 years old woman I can''t be treated as a child by this guy.''</em>


    Lucius went silent for a while, then he answered, "To feed you? <em>Hmm</em>, it''s been a while since youst had supper. You should be starving, right? The good girl will be rewarded."


    A lollipop appeared in Lucius''s hand. He shook it at Sta.


    Really, she''s being treated just like a child!


    "I want to know the real reason." Sta coldly replied Lucius. Although her mouth said no, her body was quite conscious. She ran over, snatched the candy out of Lucius''s hand. She tore open the packaging and threw it into her mouth before a few licks, then crushed it with her teeth.


    Since the cklight Virus-infected Sta, human food will only make her vomit with nausea. But this Queen of Darkness also has basic human moral ethics. She did not go out to eat human flesh, even if she starved. The taste of human flesh and blood smells delicious, but she did not try.


    So after a day and a half, she was so hungry that she almost wanted to cross that forbidden barrier and be a real zombie. Good thing that Lucius came just in time. That magic candy did not only limit her desire to kill but also make her full!


    If Sta knew the ingredients were human souls, what kind of reaction would she have?


    Almost dozens to hundreds of human souls concentrated up to the extent.


    Nothing that demons sell is normal.


    Lucius threw another one to Sta. She reached out and grabbed it. Well, indeed, young girls who like candy are good young girls.


    Only that smile on Sta''s face immediately stiffened and once again changed into a saintly state


    "Please tell me your reason foring here "


    <em>Can''t I check my goods? I want to know how the cklight Virus are doing.''</em>


    Sta wasn''t very good at it, and Lucius already knew it.


    "Reason?" Lucius pointed to the two motionless attendants behind him, who were controlled by Lucius.


    "I went to your family''s tavern called Autumn Sky''. The result appeared was arge number of people try to arrest me, is this the Vernert family way to receive guests? After serving well, after serving him, you would capture him in front of you and turn him into your human test subject?"


    Of course, Sta knew what position Autumn Sky was!


    <em>Was this guy into that kind of thing?''</em>


    Sta looked at Lucius with a wary look. Because of the Imperialw, no men nor women under the age of fifteen can openly engage in the so-called sex industry. Still, there are indeed many perverts in the world who like this kind of stuff.


    "It''s because they found out that you are a guy with three empty ounts and not much money to ept this kind of treatment. You''re in the cklist, even if you die, no one will ept the responsibility."


    This can be found out?


    But thanks to their blessing, Lucius finally found the head of the Ve family.


    "After you were caught by them, there was no resistance?"


    Sta couldn''t believe it. The guy who could hold himself against the wall and abuse him at will would be caught by these few handymen.


    "Do you think you were able to catch your own shadow?"


    Lucius gave a shrug of his shoulders. It was impossible to catch one''s own shadow, right?


    "So that''s how you found me? Through them?" Sta nced at the two attendants behind Lucius, who had a nk expression. They hadn''t blinked until now. They should have been treated with hypnosis or something like that.


    "Don''t be so cautious. I''m here for after-sales service." Lucius snapped his fingers. The bodies of these two fell to the ground and passed out.


    "After-sales service?" Although Sta had never heard of this term, she was able to understand it literally. Crap, when did demons be so dedicated?


    "I just want to be rewarded quickly. By the way, a reminder that the cklight Virus is not something as docile as you think." Lucius straightened the cor on his clothing.


    Just now, Sta realized that Lucius was wearing a butler''s outfit.


    <em>Huh? this guy has a bad taste, or does this demon have a master?''</em>


    Sta did not dare to think of something else. Everything about Lucius wasn''t a good thing.


    "Of course I know that "


    A bottle of virus that can turn people into tentacle monsters. This kind of bad thing was rted to him. Sta didn''t dare to imagine something as horrible asplete control of the cklight Virus.


    "What do you know? It can give humans power? The power to corrupt people?"


    This was probably the only understanding that Sta has. After all, this young girl threw the infected body of the cklight Virus all over the Central City and unconsciously came to an end of the world earlier than Lucius.


    "Well" Sta had not really tried to let the infected body of the cklight Virus attack humans. Once the test failed, Sta either threw it away to the suburbs or directly extinguished it.


    Not having seen the movie Resident Evil, Sta has no concept of zombie frenzy at all.


    "Hell is not so well created, Miss Sta."


    A bottle of existence flowing with dark red liquid appeared Lucius''s hand.


    <em>cklight Virus''</em>


    Sta immediately recognized the virus in Lucius''s hand.


    <em>What did he want to do?''</em>


    "Don''t mind getting this empty room of yours stained with some blood, right?"


    Sta guessed Lucius''s real thoughts. Anyway, her important furniture and dolls were kept inside the basement, and Sta didn''t mind what he would do next.


    Sure enough, after Sta nodded, Lucius pulled one of the two sleeping attendants and injected the cklight Virus into his body. The cklight Virus was too dense. His fragile bodypletely destroyed after the body twisted a few times and turned into a hideous monster!


    <em>This is also a failure.''</em>


    This monster saw Lucius and directly opened his huge mouth, and pounced.


    Sta subconsciously raised her hand to finish the monster. But it was bound by a cage made of blood all around The threads of blood between Lucius''s five fingers appeared. The scarlet eyes also glowed in the darkness.


    Sta just watched what Lucius did. Sure enough, he could manipte blood. Sta was not surprised by this. After all, the morticians also had the ability to make their bodies turn into blood and use blood as a weapon.


    "Do you know what a virus is?" Lucius''s other hand moved slightly rhythmically, and another attendant who fell to the ground suddenly woke up, but in the next second, the raging monster''s muzzle pierced the attendant.


    Then the two poor attendants turned into monsters together.


    ""


    This time Sta could tell how terrifying the infectiousness of the cklight Virus really was.


    After Lucius waved his hand, he let the group of low-level creatures turn into a puddle of blood. He smiled at Sta and said, "If you want to keep the virus at a range that was safe for humans, I think you should dilute it at a rate of 0,000001%."


    "Thanks for the advice."


    She, after all, had underestimated this horrible virus.


    "And tonight I also want to charge."


    "What do you want?"


    Sta felt that she had nothing to give to Lucius. He simply did not need any money, beauty, or anything If it were true about his young girl fetish, Sta was quite confident in her appearance, but the airship experience confirmed that Lucius seemed to bepletely uninterested in women.


    <em>Then what did he go to Autumn Sky for? Was it for the male staff?''</em>


    Sta maliciously spected about Lucius''s sexual orientation.


    "Of course it is to hire the Mourners''. There''s a slight change of n before you assassinate the Empress. I also want you to assassinate some other people. It should''t be considered assassination. I should say, it going to be open massacre!"


    Lucius thought about it for a while, <em>There''s still a chance that the n might change.''</em>


    He can''t let a group of men die in vain!

 Chapter 145.2

    Chapter 145.2


    The next morning was the day that everyone in the Central Capital was eagerly awaiting. It was the day to prove whether Her Royal Highness was qualified to inherit the throne or not!


    The challenge of the Top Tower!


    Today, the bottom of the Top Tower was livelier than ever.


    At some point, the grandstand was forged, with the Lords of the highest rank families in the Central Capital standing on above and the adventurers ormoners standing on the t ground below.


    Crowds filled the area around the Top Tower After all, there are so many rumors about The Empress. Human curiosity was strong, even if it ended up killing them.


    The Emperor purged the Top Tower in front of the people of the Empire, a challenge that belonged to Her Royal Highness today.


    Dodran the Great sat in the stands, yawning a little tiredly, not caring at all about his image. And the Empress had already entered the Top Tower three minutes earlier.


    "How many levels do you think she will be able to break through?" Dodran the Great inquired to Don Quixote, who was on his side.


    "It''s conservatively estimated above the 40th floor, definitely not below it."


    Don Quixote had a high opinion of Naiya, really high.


    Because the Top Tower relies not entirely on personal strength but also partly onbat experience and skill. The challenges inside the Top Tower get harder as the challenger gets stronger.


    "Then, let''s wait for the result. I''m toozy to guess." The Emperor said.


    Last night, he went to the female dormitory to do some gentlemanly things and went to bedte. Hence why he''s a little bit sleepy. He''s didn''t really care about this challenge or the crisis of the Empire. Because in his mind, Naiya certainly had the qualification to inherit this throne.


    So, why bother?


    .


    In another corner, Lucius also yawned.


    Even vampires also have sleepy time. Not to mention this hot sunny weather, it was like a nightmare for vampires.


    Lucius hated to bask in the sun, but there are people around and no other open space. Lucius looked at the walls of the Top Tower and the blue-colored light door emitting a shimmering light below.


    <em>A building that can give power to humans? And a building that has existed since history was recorded?''</em>


    The mysterious nature of the Top Tower was too secluded that almost no one knows the secrets of the building or why it can give humans a strong power.


    Bypassing through the 60th floor of the Tower, one can look down on the Earth and be a saint above.


    That was the only idea people had.


    <em>It looks fun.''</em>


    Lucius also did not want to stand here to dry, especially with humans everywhere. So his body turned into a ck shadow and flew into the Top Tower in front of the people.


    No one noticed Lucius''s trail. They only felt that after the ck light shed, everything was normal


    ..


    Lucius''s feet stepped on the interior floor of the Top Tower, scanning the surroundings. Not only the blue sky but even the air, as well as the flow of wind, exist, except that this world only has a high tform suspended in the air.


    Lucius, who''s standing on this tform, can see more high tforms floating around in the distance. This view was simr to the Bloody Pce in Devil May Cry 4.


    Endless challenges, endless trials!


    <em>GALA GALA!</em>


    Suddenly, in front of Lucius appeared two skeleton soldiers with decaying des and shields.


    <em>Huh?''</em>


    He was familiar with these soldiers. They belonged to Arthas''s cannon fodder soldiers Now How did they appear here?


    "Are you the first level of the challenge?"


    The skeletons did not have any consciousness. They only knew how to fight and raised their decaying des, and rushed towards Lucius. There wasn''t even a bit of killing intent. After all, it was a fabricated existence. How could there be such a thing as killing intent?


    Lucius''s hand slightly reached out. Blood surrounded the two skeletons. In the next second, these two skeletons were crushed into pieces!


    In the tform where the skeleton disappeared, the tform of the central chalk appeared with blue light, just like the existence of a teleportation array.


    <em>Hm?''</em>


    Lucius stood on top of the blue light faithfully. In the blink of an eye, appeared on a new tform.


    This time Lucius faced two hunters However, they were the second stage mutants of the cklight virus on Earth!


    Lucius could swear that there is absolutely no existence of hunters in this world.


    <em>Original pick, huh?''</em>


    It was the same hunter that had no resistance in front of Lucius. It was crushed and swallowed by the blood swarming up.


    Lucius entered the third floor easily. This time, the number of things that Lucius has to face began to increase! Five cave-dwelling evil demons and ten zombies! They hissed and pounced on Lucius, but the blood stripped their fictitious lives mercilessly.


    <em>This space was surprisingly interesting!''</em>


    Lucius continued to the next level and began to wait to see what he would encounter.


    There were more and more cave-dwelling evil demons and zombies and in the sky were a few flying stone minerals!


    Lucius felt that if he continued like this, he might encounter a frost dragon. But no matter what, they all turned into blood and disappeared in front of Lucius.


    <em>Is the challenge of the Top Tower takes shape of the monsters that have been encountered in the challenger''s mind?''</em>


    Lucius shed all the way up. He''s controlling the blood flow and tearing apart all life.


    Along the way, he killed many of his own men. The hunters of the virus legion, the strange birds, the goliaths, and even the ck Watch appeared! Among the Scourge Legion on the tenth floor, it was really a frost skeleton dragon at the bottom of the floor, just like a SS guard.


    Lucius used Yamato de to instantly split its huge body in two. After that, it fell into the ground into icy fragments and disappeared. Hepleted the challenge within 3 seconds.


    After the twelfth floor, the difficulty obviously rose a lot. The area of the tform has also expanded a lot. The first wave was the steel torrent of the ck Watch Corps. God knows how this Top Tower could make tanks, aircraft, and even nano armors.Maybe the existence that created this Tower has long had the technology beyond these?


    In short, Lucius was absolutely sure that the Top Tower is definitely not the current level of human technology in this world that they can ovee.


    ck Watch Corps had a total of 300 people, 27 tanks, 3 nano-armor holders. All of whom was swallowed by Lucius''s critical Humiliation of the Dead River, not even leaving a single residue.


    Lucius continued walking upward and confronted the monsters under his men. Whether it was the Scourge Legion or the ck Light Virus Legion, all kinds of monsters sprang out crazily. The difference was only the number.


    ..


    Just as Lucius used Yamato de to split a huge Goliath into two and stepping into the next floor, he felt a sulfurous aura permeate.


    The scene suddenly changed from the tform to a silent town.


    Lucius did not know where this was and where the smell of sulfur came from. But the air around him suddenly became hot and dry!


    "Humans!"


    Scorching mes fell from the sky, the ground shook for a moment. The roaring figure surrounded by mes that scorched everything, standing up with a body of at least six meters in size!


    Lucius narrowed his eyes and finally saw the whole face of this creature.


    It is a creature like a Qilin; only half of the body is a human body with a head simr to a bull. The zing me surrounding its body was the reason that made the air restless. The giant burning swords burned the entire town to crisps!


    This beast doesn''t belong to his monster! Lucius was certain that he had searched for its existence in his own mind.


    It turned out to be a creature imagined in Lucius''s mind From the world of Yamato de, an intelligent demon named Berial the Inferno!


    <em>Damn! This top Tower is not only able to manifest the existence in reality, but also to manifest the creature in fantasy''</em>


    <em>Who exactly created this building?''</em>


    Lucius drew out the Yamato de, putting an end to his joking thought. Lucius finally decided to take this Top Tower seriously!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    In the scene of being burned by the fire, Lucius''s figure came out of the mes


    Holding the Yamato de in his hand, Lucius tore the clothes that had been scorched on his body, revealing a slightly slender upper body. His eyes became more and more scarlet.


    "Even the fire of hell, this is just something simted out." He gave Yamato de''s scabbard a squeeze, the me instantly disappeared. Only leaving Berial, the Inferno on the ground dying.


    "This world is a bit uplicated, huh?"


    Yamato de pierced through the head of Berial, ending the life of the me evil demon. Then Lucius''s trial on this floor was announced as over. The door to the next level also opened at once.


    At the same time, Lucius also felt a strange power pouring into his body. Lucius wanted to make himself stronger as a vampire, so he had to devour more lives. But the Top Tower gave Lucius power from spiritual power


    Among the skills he possessed, there were several that require spiritual improvement. For example, the superpower called Vector Control. When Lucius was weak, he exchanged it to shield himself from ultraviolet rays. And after reaching the twelfth floor of the Top Tower, Lucius found that the original vector control was upgraded to the upper level. Perhaps if the tower was broken, the vector control could be upgraded to LV5, or maybe more.


    This was something that needs to be exchanged for the lives of 100 million people in the system.


    Lucius didn''t know what kind of existence the guy who made The Top Tower was. The Level 8 life form? Level 9 life form? Or a more powerful God?


    In short, this was definitely not a building that this world would have.


    Lucius stepped into the door that led to the next level. The scorching aura of the surrounding air didn''t diminish at all. It was still the same town that was burned by the fire, but the building of this town was not the architectural style of the earth, but the world where Lucius was now.


    "Heh," Luciusughed lightly and looked at the young girl standing in the middle of the fire.


    "Is it you the opponent in this time? What a vicious challenge."


    The expressionless Naiya stood in front of Lucius, holding the Arondight. She was a life embodied by the Top Tower, the way Naiya should have been in Lucius''s memory.


    Lucius''s fingertips touched the sharp de of Yamato de Instead of those unknown monsters, it was only Lucius'' junior. He can go against his first subordinate.


    "If I killed you, then you had to be stronger."


    The Top Tower challenge is really vicious. If it was others, they must have encountered this situation, meet their loved ones or rtives, and they must fight them! No wonder the Saints were a virtue because they have already cut off family or friendship or love when they break through the top of the tower.


    What this building wants to cultivate was not any saint but a simple killing machine!


    The life that was manifested had no feelings. Naiya directly squeezed the great sword to cut Lucius down


    Lucius only slid to his side, dodged her shing, and didn''t retreat. He got close to Naiya''s body and whispered in her ear, "I should be heartbroken"


    After that, there was no movement!


    Yamato de pierced through Naiya''s heart; blood sshed on Lucius smiling face. There was no mercy. Lucius gripped the hilt, the Yamato de turned a little, Naiya''s heart was utterly crushed by the Yamato de.


    She fell in a pool of blood.


    The body began to fade away, and all the surrounding scenery disappeared. Even if it is only a manufactured fantasy, the feeling of piercing the de into the flesh was so real.


    Lucius wiped his cheeks, blood stters still remain. Looking at the finger stained with blood, Lucius gently licks it.


    "It''s not normal that the blood of a vampire is so delicious."


    The taste of the Naiya.


    Lucius could feel the fragrance lingering on the tip of the tongue.


    <em>Even this tower simtes the blood scent.''</em>


    Lucius looked at the door to the next level, suddenly didn''t dare to continue to go on.


    If the Top Tower challenge is the fantasy inside their own brain, even his own subordinates will be the enemy to stand in front of him.


    Lucius couldn''t care less about his subordinates. If they''re no longer useful, he can throw them away. Lucius really won''t feel hesitant because he had no emotional bond. But What makes Lucius afraid was family affection.


    Even if Lucius has the determination to kill everyone in the world, but he can''t squeeze his sword into a single person


    It can''t be She was so weak. She can''t be stronger than those hunters.


    But Lucius didn''t dare to continue the challenge, the only thing Lucius feared.


    "I choose to withdraw."


    The Yamato de was retrieved by Lucius into its sheath, and his figure disappeared into the Top Tower after being enveloped by the azure light.


    <em>The Thirteenth Floor of the Top Tower.</em>


    This is the floor that Lucius raided fell to the world''s lowest existence floor. But if you convert the monsters that Lucius met from the tenth floor to others, then the floor should be above the 40th floor.


    Lucius''s 10th floor was the 40th floor for ordinary people


    The stronger the power, the more difficult it was to challenge this tower.


    "How many floors were you able to conquer, Naiya?"


    ..


    It was twelve hours after Lucius left the Top Tower.


    Naiya had never been so tired, <em>what was going on in this world?''</em>


    Naiya cut off the head of a knight dressed as the First Order Knight with a sh. The Arondight was stained with arge amount of blood. Beside hery hundreds of members of the Empire''s First Knight Orde. All of whom were killed by her.


    Of course, she won''t be able to do it in reality.


    After entering the tower and raided several floors in a row, Naiya realized the challenges were all creatures of the challenger''s fantasy. and she had no fantasies. At first, it was nothing but harmless little Magical Beasts that used to live inside the Beast Forest. And gradually, it grew into a terrifying giant Beast.


    On the 40th floor, there was arge number of knights emerged. At first, Naiya had hesitation in her brain. But Lucius imnted Naiya''s brain with revenge obsession. To let the Valkyrie swing the great sword in her hands at the righteous knights.


    Now, it was the 50th floor.


    Naiya''s injuries were hard to describe, with bruises all over her body, covered in blood But, what exhausted Naiya the most was recklessly killing humans. Fortunately, Naiya felt that her power was strengthened by a point every time she cleared the floor. And at the same time, her body injury was also recovered.


    This was also the reason why she had been fighting here all the time.


    In Naiya''s current state, she might underestimate to fight against Don Quixote, the strongest knight in the Empire.


    Her mental exhaustion made her a little breathless. But when Naiya came to the 51st floor and saw the opponent, she felt like she couldn''t continue fighting


    The opponent of the 51st floor was the Knight Commander of the Empire''s First Knight Order, Kensel


    The Knight Commander stood in front of her with a sword. Before Naiya could speak, the knight''s sword attacked Naiya''s neck at a trickly angle.


    Lucius was right. Naiya was human, after all. Even with a vampire''s body, she had a human heart.


    Too weak! She''s too weak! The Avenger''s sword should not be weak!


    <em>Killing intent </em>


    The killing intent from Lucius gushed into Naiya''s mind, and the drop of blood that Lucius buried into Naiya''s body violently spiraled out on her, who had lost her fighting spirit and suffered serious injuries.


    The symptoms of waxing blood appeared in Naiya''s body. Her sword became ruthless With vampire''s superb endurance, as well as the blood that Lucius embedded in Naiya''s body. After the waxing, Naiya defeated this guy in one fell swoop.


    Once again, the Knight Commander was killed by Her Royal Highness, whom he served.


    After Naiya cut off his head with a single blow, she continued to step into the next floor.


    <em>I must be stronger.''</em>


    <em>Otherwise, I will be abandoned by that man!''</em>


    The monster on the 52nd floor was the same thing that Naiya was familiar with.


    Crypt Lord!


    The most terrifying existence among the magical beasts that invaded the Buried Gold City.


    Naiya adjusted her breathing, then greeted him with a sword!


    <em>Second kill.</em>


    The Crypt Lord doesn''t even have a chance to resist as now Naiya was in a state of bloodshed.<em></em>The True Ancestor''s blood flowed in Naiya''s body, making this little vampire powerful to an incredible degree.<em></em>Naiya''s eyes were scarlet, and the small sharp teeth under her lips became more and more prominent.


    The Crypt Lord was weak in Naiya''s memory, but was he this weak?


    Naiya''s confidence skyrocketed after raiding the 52nd floor with absolute victory. If this goes on, she will definitely be able to raid the 60th floor and then directly ask for the Saint''s seat!


    There was a possibility for revenge, and the motivation to hold the sword was restored again.


    But when Naiya confidently stepped into the next level


    The me that reignited in her heart was extinguished by a bucket of ice-cold water. Maybe it''s a coincidence


    The challenge on the 53rd floor


    The scenery was also a sea of fire, but it was not the vige that was burned around it, but the cross


    In the distance, a wooden cross was engulfed in searing mes! Naiya''s eyes widened. She recognized it. It was the scenery in his dream


    "This is the scene in Lucius''s dream!"


    <em>So, the guardian of this floor is Lucius?''</em>


    Naiya felt her neck being strangled by something. She felt everything suffocated her She cautiously surveyed the surroundings. The hot me kept spreading towards Naiya but was dodged by her.


    When Naiya walked into the frame, she finally found a figure. However, it was not the figure she was familiar with


    <em>Who is this little boy?''</em>


    The young child was holding a young girl''s corpse that had been burned to ash, sobbing there. Naiya didn''t dare to touch this cute-looking child. He was too cute. She can''t even associate him with Lucius.


    <em>It''s impossible, right?''</em>


    But her instinct told Naiya that the boy was young Lucius!


    <em>Are you kidding me?!''</em>


    This time, Naiya couldn''t squeeze her sword. The sorrow carried by the sobbing voice amidst the mes prated deep into her heart Now Naiya realized that the original Lucius, who was calm and unruffled in the face of anything as if he was omnipotent, also had such a weak side.


    In the end, what makes that evil demon cry like this?


    Struggling to look at the body that was burned by the mes, only the long hair that was as beautiful and dark as Naiya''s hair remained.


    It looks quite frightening.


    Just when Naiya approached, the crying stopped.


    "You"


    Naiya was about to open her mouth to ask. She looked at the other party''s eyes.


    <em>Lucius! It''s absolutely Lucius!</em>


    After locking gaze with him, she was 100% sure he was Lucius.


    "YOU, STAY AWAY!"


    The cold words pierced Naiya''s heart.


    "YOU SUBSTITUTE!"


    "."


    Naiya''s body stiffened when she looked at Lucius''s expression of disgust. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly understood.


    She should''ve understood this long ago.


    Why this powerful vampire suddenly reached out to her weak self.


    Naiya reluctantly smiled and felt pain in her abdomen. After returning to her senses, she realized Lucius had prated her abdomen with Yamato de in his hand.


    This was the same scenery Lucius had in the Top Tower Challenge.


    Naiya, whose consciousness was gradually blurred, didn''t resist. She stretched her hands. Her blood-stained hands touched Lucius'' cold face, and finally her figure shattered


    Naiya dered her defeat on the 53rd floor.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    It has been twelve hours since Her Royal Highness entered the Top Tower.


    Those who initially eagerly waited realize that they were expecting too much. Usually, once others into the Top Tower Challenge, it took either a few hours or a few days


    Most of the civilians began to do their own thing, only those Patriarchs still waiting. Because the Majesty Emperor did not leave, they weren''tfortable leaving.


    "When will the Empress came out?"


    Dodran the Great was panicked after he finished his lunch.


    "I don''t know." Don Quixote shook his head; the Top Tower Challenge was dangerous and unpredictable.


    "Pretty boring. Let''s find some fun."


    Even the Emperor didn''t know what to expect. He suddenly saw the butler who had been standing in the shadows and remembered he was the one who picked him to be Her Royal Highness''s butler.


    <em>Yes, that butler!</em>


    The Emperor personally found one for Her Royal Highness, but how did this butler be a little more handsome? And his skin has also be a little brighter.


    He didn''t care that much and waved his hand directly at Lucius, who was standing in the shadow of the bleachers.


    "Oi! Young man!"


    ""


    Lucius looked sideways at the Emperor, who was waving at him. Another nce at Don Quixote, who was beside him with a tameless face.


    "Come on."


    Dodran the Great was like the oldest man in the neighborhood,pletely without any Emperor''s grace.


    <em>What does he want to do?'' </em>


    Lucius, who emerged from the Top Tower, walked to the Emperor with vignce.


    "There is still one person left." Dodran''s gaze swept back and forth between Lucius and Don Quixote. He said to Don Quixote, "Go, quickly get that old guy Lissner over. I have to pit him before dying."


    ""


    Don Quixote had no choice but to walk towards the back of the stand, where the Crowell family was there.


    Lucius was wondering what this off-looking Emperor wanted to do.


    "Your Highness, may I ask what do you want from me?" Lissner respectfully stood by the side of Dodran the Great.


    "Just do as usual." Dodran the Great looked Don Quixote moved another oversized table over after. He was pleased.


    "This must be wrong, right?" Lissner seemed to know what Dodran wanted to do.


    "It is. Last time you win my 300 gold, I want to win it back today!"


    Hearing these words, Lucius slightly froze. He had thought that this human Emperor would order himself to get drinks and such things. Who knew that Dodran the Great waved his hand at himself?


    "Come,e. Pick one. Let''s y some rounds!"


    Don Quixote and Lissner helplessly sat there.


    Dodran the Great took something from Earth! A product of entertainment called mahjong. At this time, Lucius didn''t know how to react. Seeing these three guys have been seated, Lucius had no choice but to sit at a corner of the table.


    "Little brother, you can y this?"


    "I roughly understand, a bit."


    Lucius''s Dead River contained memories about mahjong gambling. That being said, this thing was really popr in a lot of worlds. Lucius vaguely remembered the banshees from the Scourge legion also liked to y this game.


    Such a solemn scene like the Throne Session Ceremony where the family heads from all over the Empire present here. Yet, it such a shame that Dodran the Great openly gambled with the head of the Empire''s most powerful family head.


    <em>Doesn''t he have a sense of self-restraint? </em>


    Lucius threw nine cylinders out. The result was Lissner being barred.


    Looking at the old man''s skillful movements, it seemed that Dodran the Great didn''t keep secret of his hobby. Lucius immediately felt that this Empire was hopeless, absolutely hopeless.


    .


    Just after tossing and turning for some time, Dodran the Great suddenly spoke, "I think I should open a bet."


    "What bet?" Lissner threw a one-cake out and was eaten by Dodran.


    "Let''s bet on how many floors the little girl can challenge, huh? Wouldn''t that be more interesting? You guys are all going to die of boredom sitting here, right?"


    "This"


    <em>Public gathering gambling?</em>


    <em>And the Emperor himself organized it? What the hell is going on in this country?</em>


    Lucius did not say anything after he pointed out a card somewhere and threw it out.


    <em>Chalk!</em>


    Dodran, Lissner, and Don Quixote all together!


    ""


    Lucius really had nothing more to say.


    "Hahahaha! Little brother butler, you can''t y huh? You already owe us a total of more than 30,000 gold coins!"


    <em> 30.000, huh?''</em>


    Now sitting at the same table with Lucius were the Emperor, the head of the firstmercial family in the Empire, and the strongest knight in the Empire which one of these three is not a rich person?


    Money for them was nothing. The problem was that Lucius was penniless now. Human money means nothing to Lucius.


    "Lissner you should form a chalk weave in the next bet, so the butler won''t be scared With every 10 floor as the dividing line, the multiplier is 1 cited with a floor as the dividing line, the multiplier is a heart. I think the weighing should be familiar with this things, right?"


    "This should be something the Ve family was familiar with." Lissner frowned.


    Indeed, these kinds of things were within the Ve family''s scope.


    "This is an order!"


    "Obey the order."


    In the end, Lissner had to go to work without tampering.


    As a result, the Emperor himself opened a gambling game to guess the most line of Her Royal Highness to be able to raid the first floor, inviting the attention of those bored family heads.


    These rich nobles have nothing else but money!


    As soon as the betting game was opened, almost everyone started to ce their bets. Don Quixote stood on the side of Dodran the Great, looking at those respected old men, walking back and forth, and felt that there was something wrong with this.


    "Your Highness, the bets they ced are all over ten million gold coins, and if they win, this seems to be a great consumption on your ount."


    "Consumption?" Dodran the Great nced at Don Quixote, "Let me tell you a supreme truth! This challenge plot the old men didn''t just gather here to say something. The daughter was extraordinary, a hundred years rare genius. And such topics, opening a gambling game, then thest to win must be the protagonist of this world! do you understand?"


    ".."


    <em>I don''t understand''</em>


    This was Don Quixote''s inner thoughts, but he did not dare to say it out loud.


    "Then we"


    Just before Don Quixote could finish speaking


    "The Ve family presses 100 million gold coins to bet on Her Royal Highness being able to raid the 52nd floor!"


    The Lotus Officer suddenly announced in a loud voice, and all of the surrounding Great Lords were in a bit of an uproar.


    What is this?


    The second family, Ve, was provoking the first family, Crowell?


    The pride of the Crowell family, Meyer Crowell, had captured the 51st floor of the Top Tower at the age of neen! Now, Ve has bet the Empress one floor higher than him.


    The meaning of which was really intriguing


    "Stupid"


    Lissner just shook his head, did not care.


    ..


    In the corner of the stands, under the shadow covered by ace umbre, Sta sat in a wheelchair. She looked at Lucius, who suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Do you think this is possible? She is only sixteen years old. Raiding on the 52nd floor 100 billion gold coins is not a small amount for our family."


    "Of course, it is possible" Lucius gestured to let Sta wait quietly.


    Most people bet at 30 to 40 floors. No one dared to imagine 50 floors. Because she was too young to be able to break through the 50th floor of the Top Tower. If she does, then Her Royal Highness will be the strongest Empress of the Empire!


    Everyone waited eagerly.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Just when these family heads were feeling surprised by the bet made by the Ve family, there were suddenly very abrupt screams from below.


    Hearing these familiar voices, these family heads could not help but sweat a little. The reason was no other than the challenge of the Top Tower rted to the next trend of the Empire will develop. Not everyone was interested in the issue, such as the nobledies or those who only know how to have fun.


    The problem was that this screaming from the nobledies who are wearing umbres and passing by the front


    After all, Her Royal Highness was also a woman. She was an excellent woman. The other girls would also feel jealous rather than worship even though they were both excellent.


    They cheered for it. Probably for the youth who took the cknce straight towards the location of the Crowell family.


    <em>Meyer Crowell</em>


    The most outstanding genius in the whole Capital, and even the whole world. How can he not present at Her Royal Highness''s challenge?


    The most dazzling new star among the Capital, but today''s spotlight was taken away by another person. Many people''s eyes were gathered on his body.


    Including Dodran the Great.


    He was now holding a few money bags in his hand, collected his somewhat proud smile. He nced at the side, the strongest knight Don Quixote, "Say, what do you think of that Gctic pretty boy?"


    <em>Gctic pretty? What is that?''</em>


    Don Quixote heard this strange line. Having listened to strange lines for a long time, who the Emperor refers to should be Meyer, right?


    "Very good," The strongest knight nodded and gave an affirmative attitude, "He is the most pleased disciple under my tutorship. Not to mention his excellent talent first, just that willpower that strive on bing stronger is something that few young people have now."


    Saying that, Don Quixote also nced at Meyer in the distance. He also looked up at Don Quixote at the same time and finally bowed slightly towards Don Quixote, which was the respect of a disciple to his mentor.


    The cold-looking strongest knight smiled for the first time.


    Probably also because ofcency.


    Even now, Meyer has a tendency to lead the entire young generation of the Capital, but he did not indulge in the feeling brought by this kind of worship. These noble girls showed their affection to him. But, he had never touched them he just put himself wholeheartedly on bing stronger.


    This was definitely a mindset that was rarely found in young people.


    "Is that so?"


    "Not distracted by outside desires, he''s focused." Don Quixote replied, "Then what do you think, Your Highness?"


    "Huh." Dodran the Great scratched his ears and said something that Don Quixote could never understand.


    "Don''t you think it''s rare to find such an outstanding young man?"


    "Heh heh"


    ""


    Don Quixote didn''t really know what to say


    .


    On the other side, Lucius stood by the stands of the Ve family, holding an umbre for Sta, who had difficulty moving.


    "I think you''re a bit too calm now." Lucius suddenly said to Sta.


    "What do you mean?" Sta was sleepy. She came here as a formality. The task entrusted to her by Lucius needing Sta to personallye over. Usually, she just stayed at home, not willing to go out.


    "You see."


    Lucius pointed at the bottom of the stands at those noble girls who were screaming and nced at Sta.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be one of them? Those young girls in the prime of their youth, young and delicious and energetic."


    "Why do I feel like you''re talking about a dish?" Sta spat out. "Please don''t confuse me with those kids, okay? I''m already"


    Sta was about to say her age when she choked on something.


    <em>I''m already a hundred years old?''</em>


    This was like how most women don''t like to admit their age.


    "Already a hundred years old woman, isn''t it? The see-through are seen through, that young child can''t raise your interest." Lucius added toplete what Sta wanted to say.


    "Shut up!" Sta red at Lucius and had the appearance of wanting to bite him. The childish look disappeared after a few moments.


    "But that kid named Meyer is a bit tricky indeed"


    "Oh? Even you as a saint have moved on that excellent person?" Lucius teasingly nced at Sta.


    ""


    This guy''s jokes can be divided into asions?


    The evil demons were so fond of teasing people?


    Sta kept her mouth shut and didn''t follow Lucius''s words.


    "He rose within three years. After recognizing Don Quixote as his mentor, he leaped to be the brightest new star in the entire Capital, and a few days ago, he sessfullypleted the challenge of the 51st floor of the Top Tower,pletely establishing the status of the Crowell family in the Capital."


    "What status?"


    "The number one status. Not only in business, but even their children are the best, which is a great boost to the reputation of the Crowell family."


    As the actual person in charge of the Vet family, Sta still had a slight resentment about it.


    "Concentrating on the challenge of the Top Tower, not being bothered by external things. Even I was not as good as back then. I hope his goal is to be a saint not bing the next Don Quixote. The Don Quixote of the Crowell family."


    The thing that Sta was worried about was probably this.


    "Yes?"


    "What do you want?" Sta found Lucius looking at Meyer from afar. That look made Sta''s heart restless


    "There are many different reasons for not liking girls. Maybe it''s like you said, obsessed with bing stronger without caring about external things, but he''s still too childish."


    "Childish?"


    "He''s just enjoying that feeling of being looked up to by everyone. But the more he stood tall, the worse the fall."


    Sta suddenly remembered when she first met Lucius. He was also like this, looking at herself this way.


    The devil found his prey'' kind of expression


    Suddenly, Lucius seemed to feel something. He whispered in Sta''s ear, "Her Royal Highnesse back."


    Sta stared at the number that was about to appear above the light door of the Top Tower with wide eyes.


    <em>How many floors was it? 40 floors or more? Then, Naiya would be qualified to inherit the throne indeed.''</em>


    Sta didn''t know how strong Naiya was. But to have Lucius the evil demon and a Mourner on her tail she must be not that weak.


    <em>It can''t really be more than fifty floors, right?''</em>


    Sixteen years old beat fifty floors of the Top Tower? Then the record for the youngest Top Tower challenge broken by Meyer a few days ago will be set again!


    And it was a super record ever!


    The light emanating from the door caused everyone''s eyes to gather because almost everyone present had spent the most important part of their lives on breaking through this tower. This foreshadowing would represent the return of the challenger of the Top Tower to the table.


    The light gate gradually emerged a ck shadow, holding the Arondight, Naiya was unharmed. She stepped out of the light gate However, at the Top Tower, in crimson font depicted inrge words saying 52nd floors that made the whole Capital fell into a horrible silence.


    This number was like a flood of ocean water. They struck everyone''s heart,pletely stirring their calm hearts!


    Shock began to spread almost at the same time. Today, they witnessed a miracle, an epic, a moment that will forever be recorded in the Empire''s history.


    The opening chapter of the Empire led by Her Royal Highness the Empress, Naiya Dodran, to glory!


    "A good show has started, hasn''t it?"


    At Sta''s side, the voice suddenly became rough. Under the shadow without anyone noticing, Lucius disappeared in ce, reced by a gray figure with a metal-made skull mask.


    The ck killers descend on this world


    A sharp de popped up from the mortician''s sleeve. The sharp de showed the reflection of the person basking in the glory this time, Her Royal Highness!


    This was one of the few most glorious moments in the life of Naiya Dodran!


    Only death unknowingly has descended upon the ce.


    The mortician estimated the distance between Naiya and the former genius of the Capital, Meyer. A rough chuckle came out from his throat. He adjusted the direction of the sharp de. His body disappeared into the darkness, cutting off Meyer''s path to Naiya with disbelief.


    <em>The ultimate sacrifice to make the Empress aiming for the top you will be the first one, Meyer Crowell!''</em>

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    The record of the Top Tower''s fiftieth floor Raider once again refreshed. The one who was the most affected by this shocking news was probably Meyer. He had just made a new record with his sword two days ago. He thought that it was a record that no one could break, not even Don Quixote, the strongest knight in the Empire now!


    But just two dayster, how this impossible record was actually set? By a girl who looks younger than him, even?


    The idea that men are stronger than women is the same in most things. In Meyer''s view, the girls are vases. They''re only able to be ced aside, beautiful but fragile existence. But now, a girl who was younger than him, don''t know by how many years, easily broke his record that took him almost a month or so to reach it.


    It shocked not only Meyer but also Lisner, the Great Masters of the various families. The shock turned into an eerie silence. They may have witnessed the rise of the most powerful Her Royal Highness the Empress since the First Empire''s sword was forged.


    Naiya stood there. Her dark ponytail fluttering in the wind. Her unperturbed eyes sweeping over everyone in a downward gratitude gesture. But only Naiya knew the secret. Her palm holding the Arondight was overflowed with sweat. Naiya was worse at facing so many people''s attention


    <em>What should I do?''</em>


    Naiya stood expressionless. She found that the others were also in astonished look with an aggressive gaze at her. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    <em>If Lucius was around then''</em>


    Naiya thought of it Suddenly she felt a little ridiculous. At this time, the first thing she thought was relying on a man named Lucius. The evil devil who took everything away from her.


    As the Empress, Naiya didn''t say anything. She continued to sweep her gaze over every corner of the stands. She hoped to find Lucius''s figure so he will tell Naiya what to do next rather than being here like a monkey surrounded by people.


    "Don''t those eyes look so scary?"


    The one breaking the silence was surprisingly the noble girls who came to watch. Their widened eyes curiously looking at Her Royal Highness. They''re just at the age where they like to get together and make unappropriatedments.


    "More handsome than I imagined. Hmm"


    "Really?" said herpanion.


    For a woman to be described as handsome'' was indeed a bit inappropriate, but for Naiya, it was very suitable


    <em>The majestic Valkyrie Temr.</em>


    Her current appearance made it possible. This was her current image. The main reason Lucius selected men''s clothing for her was because this kind of clothing could bring out her cold and sharp image rather than shy dresses.


    Her Royal Highness should have the appearance of an Empress. Killing the enemies in battle was one of the ways. Maybe after today, there will be more admirers emerging from the Central Capital City.


    At this time, Naiya''s appearance killed the prince and princess fairy tale the nave noble girls had. She had now reced Meyer''s position.


    But he won''t allow anyone to take that ce.


    "Meyer"


    Lissner''s expression was dark after seeing Meyer lifted the cknce in his hand. It almost seemed like he was walking towards Naiya.


    "Father!" Meyer looked back at Lissner.


    After seeing the determined expression written on his face, Lissner could only sigh silently, "Go ahead and prove that the Crowell family is the best, but our family has never been impulsive and reckless."


    "Understood!"


    Meyer walked down to the stand and went straight towards Naiya, standing at the Top Tower entrance.


    Perhaps it was an illusion, but suddenly Naiya actually felt a cold and piercing killing intent! She raised her head and looked at Meyer, who was holding ance, walking towards her.


    <em>Not him!''</em>


    Naiya can be sure that this terrifying killing aura was not likely to be issued by this young man <em>Then where is iting from?''</em>


    Naiya gripped the purple-ck sword in her hand. Her nerves were tense to the extreme. The surrounding chatter was blocked out.


    After everyone''s astonishment, they all understand what they should do at this time.


    <em>Apuse</em> For the Empire''s future and the most powerful Empress.


    After instructing their subordinates to ask their own family, there were children among the family who had a simr age to Her Royal Highness. At least that way, they can get along pretty easily.


    Everyone understood, clearly understood. The future of the Empire will be around the young girl named Naiya Dodran.


    Naiya''s power has convinced everyone!


    Many people began to go to congratte Dodran the Great. Apuse, cannon salute in the harmonious arrangement was heard, colorful paper confetti had fallen from the sky.


    Today is a special holiday! The festival of the hymn for the birth of heroes


    But another hero descended at this time


    Meyer crossed the sea of confetti, celebrating Naiya''s glory. He walked towards the girl at the front of Top Tower, then saw a grey and white figure suddenly appeared in front of Meyer.


    It seemed that his target was also Naiya!


    <em>Who is he?''</em>


    Meyer froze. A bad feeling suddenly emerged inside. Meyer quickly walked towards Naiya, but he also wary of the man whose body was shrouded in gray and white robes.


    The sharp de seemed to be tainted with dark red luster popped out. At this moment, Meyer suddenly understood his identity


    <em>Assassin!</em>


    And the target was Her Royal Highness.


    The Empress bathed in glory!


    He can''t allow this to happen, not before he defeated her to prove his worth!


    "STOP!"


    Thence in Meyer''s hand pierced violently at the assassin!


    But Meyer''s invinciblence caught the wind! The mortician turned around and reached out to grab thence that Meyer had pierced at him. The scarlet eyes under the metal skull mask were teasing him


    "Damn it!" Meyer held thence with both hands, trying to break free the restraint. But at the next second death struck the ignorant boy!


    Meyer widened his pupils, trembling as he looked at the sharp de that suddenly appeared right in front of his eyes and was about to pierce his skull.


    "You are too weak." A rough voice with endless ridicule, each word stabbed deep into Meyer''s heart


    Meyer couldn''t react in time to resist the force of the impact, and his body was blown away fiercely.


    This power was no less powerful than his own mentor, Don Quixote!


    <em>This guy!''</em>


    After he fell to the ground, he saw the mask on his face clearly. Fear appeared in the heart of the talented young man.


    <em>Undertaker?'' </em>


    <em>So he was a mourner?!'' </em>


    Meyer''s expression changed.


    "RUN!"


    Meyer shouted at Naiya, who was still standing in front of the Top Tower gate. There was nothing but death if they ran into the group of undertakers!


    <em>What is she doing?''</em>


    Meyer watched Naiya raised the purple-ck sword in her hand. The sword aimed at the mortician! She wanted to fight with the Undertaker. The assassin that made people trembled to fear.


    At this moment, Meyer had lost to Naiya, but this genius young man still couldn''t recognize the fact.


    <em>This isn''t over yet!''</em>


    Meyer struggled to stand up, but the Undertaker didn''t even look at him. He rushed towards Naiya!


    The sudden change of scene attracted the attention of the family heads. On such a public asion, these assassins who supposed to work in darkness openly assassinated Her Roay Highness?


    Probably it''s because they sensed the danger. Her talent made the ghost lurking in the shadows fearful.


    There was some distance between the stand and the entrance of the Top Tower. Don Quixote''s body moved the moment the gray-white figure appeared.


    If the most dazzling new star of the Empire died just like this, it wouldn''t just be a huge blow to the Emperor, but also the whole world!


    There was not enough time. Don Quixote was seconds away from reaching her.


    The mortician had already engaged the Empress!


    The battle of the assassins oftensted only a few seconds. This time it was probably because the assassination was too hasty that he met everyone''s gaze head-on. But this didn''t affect the assassination.


    This wasn''t the first time that Naiya has fought with these guys. This was the third time!


    With the help of Aarondight and the blood of the True Vampire, Naiya''s strength and speed were no less than Don Quixote''s! Not to mention the Undertaker in front of her!


    The sh of the dagger and the great sword burst into a dazzling spark. The only person who knew her the best in this world was right in front of her!


    The ear-piercingughter Naiya had heard before.


    The dagger cut through the purple-ck sword and went straight to Naiya''s neck!


    It was immediate death.


    But the current Naiya was already a Knight Commander level existence who has reached the 52nd floor of the Top Tower!


    When the dagger was about to pierce Naiya''s neck, her body burst out with power. The paper flowers that were falling all around were caught in the storm!


    The storm with a dark red light shattered everything around and attacked every corner!


    The gray-white figure was knocked back. Before Don Quixote arrived, he disappeared in front of everyone


    There was no way for him to kill Naiya.


    There was no chance for the Undertaker to kill Her Royal Highness!


    The second time! Naiya escaped from the hands of the Undertaker For the second time Even if it was a face-to-face fight! This was also impossible for the younger generation. There were only a few people in the world who can refuse the Undertaker''s gift of death!


    Her Royal Highness the Empress of the Night Ball; the Lord of the West, Prince Lodhran and the strongest knight, Don Quixote!


    These people''s names represent the strongest pinnacle in this world, with the body of a non-saint but the ability of a saint.


    Now, the strongest knight was standing there and froze. Silently looking at the surrounding scenery destroyed by Naiya''s storm.


    Doesn''t that mean this little girl had the power topete with the strongest knight, Don Quixote?


    No one can be sure. But at least the Empire will prosper with the Empress'' reign.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Arge number of Royal Knight Guards surrounded the Top Tower. It can be said that the speed of the Capital Guard was really first-ss. One minute the situation urred, the next minute, they came collectively to guard the ce


    Indeed the undertakers were too bold to actually tried assassinating the future Empress in front of the Emperor.


    The old men who know the terror of the Undertakers thought this wasn''t something they can easily disregard.


    Others have the credentials!


    In a world filled with orders where the Empire unify the world, war was almost impossible because the Court of the Gods suspended in the sky will give sanctions to any party that provokes a war.


    The light beam called Divine Punishment exists so that no one in the world dares to resist the rule of the Empire.


    On the surface, they don''t dare, but secretly there are so some shadows who walked outside thew. This group of ghosts always leaves a pool of blood and dead bodies after the massacre. No one can stop them. Some people in the world can indeed refuse the Undertaker''s gift of death, but no one can solve them. Because they are shadows, ghosts, residual in the darkness, ordinary people simply cannot touch them, let alone stopping them.


    These ghosts were shadows that made everyone in the Empire restless.


    Today they''re back.


    This time, they tantly provoked the Emperor''s authority.


    All of them secretly nced at Dodran the Great. His face had neither joy nor sorrow. He was looking at the Top Tower entrance, at the destruction from Naiya''s spiritual energy storm.


    Dodran the Great suddenly spoke, "I think there must be someone present who was aware that this event will happen today, right?"


    "."


    The heads of the various families looked at each other and didn''t dare to speak.


    "How much is the Empress''s life worth?" He asked in a soft voice.


    "100 million? 200 million? Or 10 billion?"


    The tone gradually hardened.


    "I think the life of the Royah Highness can''t be measured in money now. But! All of you no, perhaps one of you! Listen to me carefully! The shadows that are peering from nowhere! The one named Undertaker!"


    Dodran the Great spoke loudly to everyone, his voice carried by the wind.


    "These Undertakers The Empire can''t catch their shadows for ten years. I admit the Empire can''t trance you, since you''re ghosts who people pay money for one''s life. Listen up! The guy who paid for the life of the Empress! How much did you pay?! Our Empire will pay ten times as much for his life! Whether it''s 10 billion, or 100 billion! This is the Emperor''s promise in front of the hundreds of millions people in the Capital!"


    Dodran the Great raised his hand to the sky.


    "In the name of order, in the name of the Court of the Gods, in the order of the Emperor, those who kill will be killed! You will give me the head of that treacherous fellow. I promise you will never make a move even a single inch!"


    Almost everyone in this world follows the order of the civilians, Empire follows the order of the Emperor, and the Undertakers follow the orders of the money. They sell lives for money. This was something everyone aware of. As long as they had enough money, they can even bemissioned to assassinate the Emperor!


    But even the Crowell family can''t afford the price even if they spent their entire fortune.


    The ruler of the Empire was the Dodran family. The royal family''s blood was definitely not weak. This seemed ridiculous, a little cowardly even. It can almost be seen as the Empire''s tant confession andpromised to the Undertakers. But no one dared to underestimate him.


    The usuallyid-back Emperor was enraged. An Emperor''s wrath could cost millions of corpses, the sea of blood that flows for thousands of miles


    The Undertaker was hired. And the reason they assassinate the Empress was because someone could afford it. This person might be one of the family heads behind Dodran the Great.


    The Emperor was wise. He only looked for the culprit.


    Ten times the price of the assassination of the Empress even the mourners will be moved, right?


    Borrow other''s de and return it to him


    After a few moments of promation, the colored gs and confetti seemed to start floating once again. The original solemnity gradually disappeared. Dodran the Great once again changed to his usual appearance. As if the Emperor, who had just made people''s hearts beat fast, hadn''t existed. He squinted his eyes slightly and found that Naiya, who was standing in front of the door of the Top Tower, had disappeared. He also rxed a lot after Don Quixote gave the Emperor an all-right'' gesture in the distance.


    At least today, the Empress was recognized by the people, right? It was a day of celebration for the Empire. After that, the Emperor began to give instructions on how to arrange for her.


    The first thing that must be done was to let Her Royal Highness get acquainted with the group of old and grand dukes or the heads of the great noble families in the Empire.


    Dodran the Great began to order one after another, while those nobles who came to watch also bid their farewell.


    What happened today will affect the future direction of the entire Capital and even the whole world. They must hurry home to seize this opportunity.


    After the wave of exit set off, the exit passage was somewhat crowded for a while. Among them were the youngestdy of the Vet family and the butler who had been pushing her wheelchair Lucius.


    "Really, the remuneration that the old guy said really made me feel a little moved." Sta looked for a more remote exit route and left the stand together with Lucius.


    "Is that so? As a undertaker builder, you saw thosemissions that can almostpare to one-tenth of your family''s property and felt some impatience?"


    Lucius slowly pushed the wheelchair with one hand. The other hand held an umbre for both of them to shade from the early summer''s annoying sunlight. With Lucius''s attire, it really has a kind feeling of a butler who apanies his master.


    Before they knew it, the two came to a stone pathway that no one had walked. It lead to a small park next to the inner city. Probably because everyone came to watch the Empress, no one was here.


    "Money? If it was me back then, I would probably be fascinated by this thing." Sta said and stroked the small portion of her shiny, soft white skin exposed between her short skirt and ck stockings, which now had a very healthy sheen.


    "But now I''m not the sword maker of the Undertaker anymore, am I?" Sta looked back at Lucius behind him, "Just apdog under Mr. Evil Demon."


    "Correct, sister Sta."


    "That  You actually don''t want to kill the Empress, right?"


    Sta didn''t know why she suddenly asked such a thing.


    ""


    Lucius wasn''t surprised that Sta knew about this matter because the person who yed the mortician in front of the Top Tower to fight with Naiya was Lucius.


    Although Sta didn''t know how strong Lucius was, she could be sure that he could do it instantly if he really wanted to kill Naiya. Lucius had almost hundreds of ways to abuse and kill that poor Empress easily.


    But he didn''t


    He obviously said to hire an undertaker to kill that Empress in the most critical time but wait


    What did this guy want to do?


    "Why?" Although Sta understood that this is a question she shouldn''t ask, but young girls were curious creatures.


    "Why? Hmm"


    After Lucius pinched his chin and pondered, the edge of the umbre was suddenly raised, allowing Sta''s vision to see clearly ahead.


    The dark-colored figure suddenly entered her sightline.


    Naiya stood in the middle of the road with a cold face. She''s looking at Sta and a man behind her who was holding the umbre to cover the young girl from the sun.


    <em>Eh? Why is she here? Shouldn''t she be undergoing the coronation ceremony of the Empress now?''</em>


    Sta noticed Naiya''s somewhat rapidly rising and falling chest, which indicated that she was running here.


    <em>Why? To find her?''</em>


    In any case, Sta changed into a surprised expression.


    "Sister Naiya, I went to see you. I can''t imagine that you are so powerful" She said in a childish voice.


    But the Her Royal Highness didn''t answer her words. She walked quickly in front of Sta


    The icy cold temperament made Sta a little surprised. This was the first time since they met that Naiya showed this icy cold expression. Usually, she was like an amiable big sister. What happened today?


    Naiya reached out to Sta.


    <em>Eh? What?''</em>


    Sta couldn''t understand what Naiya wanted to do.


    "Give it back to me" Naiya carried a tone of voice that can''t be denied. Just like a child who lost her beloved toy, stubbornly asking adults for the recement.


    "Sister Naiya What do you want from me?"


    The aura around Naiya was too terrifying. Sta''s neck shivered from the chill.


    "Give it back to me"


    Naiya wasn''t good at expressing her thoughts. She once again repeated a sentence. She looked straight with her scarlet eyes staring at the other scarlet eyes behind Sta.


    <em>Could it be''</em>


    Sta looked back and found that Lucius was narrowing his eyes and smiling.


    "Give me back my butler!"


    For the first time, the Empress gave an order to her subject that no disobedience was allowed.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    <em>EH EH EH???''</em>


    Sta swore she was a well-behaved person. But it took a lot of effort to keep herself from screaming out when she heard that Lucius''s identity was actually Naiya''s butler. She took another look at Lucius, who was standing behind her. The suit on Lucius''s body was indeed a butler''s uniform.


    Sta guessed many times what Lucius''s master looked like but eventually suppressed the idea that Lucius had a master to the smallest possibility. This terrifying demon who can even harness him? It''s almost impossible.


    But now, Lucius''s master was not only not some unimaginably strong person, but surprisingly his master was just a little girl like Her Royal Highness?


    Sta remembered clearly she was talking with Lucius a minute ago about how to assassinate the Empress, and now she was in front of them and he belonged as her butler!


    <em>Does this count as internal affair?''</em>


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her life was held in Lucius'' hand, the Undertaker''s boss would think of him as a double spy.


    But Lucius won''t do this. He simply couldn''t be loyal to the Royal Family.


    "Sorry, I came here because I had a good chat with Miss Ve."


    In front of Sta, Lucius really acted just like a loyal butler. After that, he nced at her again, and his lips opened and closed. The saint immediately understood Lucius''s meaning


    "Is he the one that you''re looking for?"


    "Hmm." Naiya nodded her head.


    "So he''s sister Naiya''s butler. Well that''s really surprising, I''m sorry for snatching your butler."


    This demon, did he deal with someone other than her?


    After all, a demon''s desire is never-ending.


    Thinking about it, a strange feeling flooded Sta''s heart.


    "Let me take you home and give me back my butler" Naiya said


    "I''m not trying to take away your butler."


    "Then I''ll leave you first, Miss Ve." Lucius put away the umbre. The sunlight once again shone on Sta''s white skin.


    After handing over the umbre to the young girl, Lucius crossed her to go to Naiya. Suddenly, Sta reached out and grabbed Lucius''s arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Lucius looked back at her.


    Instead, she withdrew her hand like she was electrocuted, "No Nothing"


    After releasing the hand, Sta lowered her head and covered her chin with the scarf. She was looking at Lucius through the gap in her hair. After Lucius stood behind Naiya and became Her Royal Highness''s butler, the strange feeling in her heart still lingered.


    This feeling Just she felt before when she was on top of a glorious stage, but no one cared. She felt mncholic and lost


    Girls were generally very delicate about their emotions.


    Naiya didn''t say anything else and instead shifted the topic in another direction.


    "Sta, the wound on your forehead"


    Naiya pointed to Sta''s long hair that shone with a silvery-white shade under the sunlight. The most noticeable thing was probably the area on her forehead. The original horrible and hideous wound disappeared and now turned out to be the delicate skin a young girl should have.


    "Well, it''s healed." Sta''s mature heart made her know exactly what emotions she should show now. She blossomed a rxed smile to Naiya. "Sister Naiya''s butler is really awesome. He was helping me to heal. I guess soon, I will be able to stand on the stage and dance again. Will youe over to see me then?"


    <em>Lucius cured her illness?''</em>


    Naiya was a little surprised that the guy who was supposed to y a cruel murderer role would reach out to a little girl.


    The little girl Suddenly the figure in mes held by Lucius''s arms came back to Naiya''s mind.


    <em>Is it because of this?''</em>


    Naiya was not sure.


    "I will definitely go." But no matter what, Naiya, who sympathized with her misery, was relieved to see that she had the hope of standing up again.


    Although this was only a fake phenomenon


    "Do you want me to take you back?"


    "No, my family has already sent someone."


    Sta refused Naiya''s kind offer, and sure enough, a momentter, a group of people dressed as servants hurried over and took the Vet youngdy back. Naiya waved at Sta''s departure.


    "What a strong kid"


    "Indeed, she''s very strong." Lucius said casually. Without anyone watching them, he did not maintain his butler attitude. He once again changed back to the appearance that Naiya used to know.


    "Are you interested in her?" Naiya asked with some uncertainty. She cautiously asked Lucius.


    Lucius looked at the Empress that looked as small as a squirrel


    "Of course, I''m interested. Young body, beautiful face, innocent look. I like this kind girl the most."


    Lucius felt that the words tranted from his words were I am a perv!''.


    By now, Lucius finally admitted his preference. But of course, this was only to fool Naiya.


    "Is that so?"


    Naiya actually believed it! She also took the trouble topare the size of her breasts and found that because her breast was ttened out for a long time with a chest binder, her breast was t with no hint of the bulge.


    A young girl''s body is certainly tempting.


    If she continues to work hard


    Naiya nodded, full of fighting spirit that her breast would bulge like other girls.


    <em>What is this she excited about?''</em>


    Lucius looked at the Empress in puzzlement.


    "Then pick What do we do next?"


    On the surface, Lucius was Naiya''s butler. But it actually Naiya who secretly obeyed Lucius''s orders and followed Lucius''s orders.


    "Take it off."


    Lucius gave Naiya another order that was incredibly familiar to her.


    "Eh?" Naiya froze. Her pretty ice-cold face instantly turned into scarlet, "Take off What do you mean? Here?"


    "If you want to spread news like Her Royal Highness, the Empress should be having a voluptuous body that excites the nation''s citizens."


    Lucius felt that Naiya''s attempts weren''t very reliable at times.


    "Of course not. Go back to your room and remove your fighting armor and disguising yourself!"


    "Why do I have to do that?"


    To be honest, after getting used to men''s clothing, Naiya doesn''t really want to wear those troublesome skirts that would hinder her sword-swinging movement. She was the kind of woman who was born to fight, not to wear pretty women''s clothing. But Lucius said the other way around

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Lucius'' aesthetics for women have never been normal''.


    In his view, first of all, a beautiful woman needs to maintain her body and mind purity. In addition to that, her skin also has to be tender enough to give off the fragrance of virginity. It''s the perfect rosy colour on her delicate skin that made his appetite rose.


    Probably it was the colour and the vour


    That sounds like a culinarymentary, doesn''t it?


    Lucius''s view of human women was always like this. No matter how beautiful she was, in the end, they were all his food. So, he divided them into a delicious and unptable category. The purer the body and mind of the girl, the more delicious they would taste.


    Of course, it was his own personal preference.


    But Lucius still has a basic human aesthetic. He can feel a woman''s beauty, although he only found a few beautiful women. Such as the first time he met with the Lich King Arthas and the spirit Tokisaki Kurumi. They both have their own charm.


    Comparing girls to flowers was perhaps the most appropriate analogy. Arthas was a delicate stamen blooming amidst the frost and snow. While Tokisaki Kurumi was probably like a poppy, she was beautiful and deadly.


    So, what about the young girl in front of him?


    The moonlight shone through the window. A girl that was pale as the moon looked beyond the window. She was wearing a luxurious purple evening dress. Her long ck hair has been coiled up. In the moonlight, the Empress changed into a shy and delicate demeanour a young girl should have.


    "Why do I have to wear this?" Naiya seemed to dislike the long skirt evening dress. Her feet felt so awkward from walking in a high heel. She pulled her skirt. She had the urge to break free of the restraint but stumbled when she tried to take a step forward.


    "Ouch"


    She let out a sad cry. Her high heels stepped on the hem of her skirt, and she fell down.


    Well, Lucius retracted his opinion of Comparing girls to flowers'' analogy. In Lucius''s current view, Naiya was rather like an ugly duckling. Before she met Lucius, this ugly duckling lived carefree with her friends every day. She thought that she could spend the rest of her lifefortably like this. But after she met him, he turned her into a white swan that stood on the stage of the world and had to raise her neck proudly


    But Naiya''s heart was still the little duckling. Just like Cindere in the fairy tale Lucius gave Naiya a crystal shoe and turned her into an Empress. But no matter how beautiful she was, it was only for a moment.


    But, even though she didn''t fit the image of the delicate Cindere Her beauty she presented right now in front of Lucius was real.


    "Do you want to wear men''s clothing to the Ball, Your Highness?" Lucius half squatted down and extended his hand to Naiya, who had fallen to the ground. "Today, the Emperor was holding a celebration party to celebrate the glory you created for the Empire today. This is the chance to introduce you to the whole city. I think the gentle and beautiful Empress is more suitable than the stereotypical image of a Valkyrie."


    Naiya raised her head, somewhat confused. Her pretty face was painted with light makeup. The Emperor had tasked another person responsible for dressing the Empress.


    Illuminated by the moonlight, Lucius was mesmerized by the Empress''s wless face closely. This made him thought she was delicious even if she had vampire blood in her body. Under certain condition, a woman''s beauty is directly rted to the deliciousness of their blood. Don''t doubt Lucius'' culinary study. Although he didn''t have deep knowledge of it, he still knew some basics.


    Naiya held Lucius''s hand tightly. After standing up again, she found that harnessing the weird high heels under her feet was tougher than harnessing the great sword Arondight. Why do women have to wear something so inhumanly? She simply couldn''t understand.


    The thing that Naiya can''t understand even more was "Why should we care about my image? On the coronation day, the Saints will descend and"


    "You''ll kill them, right?" Lucius certainly knew what she was thinking.


    Although Lucius wasn''t sure about her for so long, after being exposed to this world and gaining enough knowledge of the world, he knew her emotion for revenge has not faded. At least, her loyalty was enough.


    To follow his own orders


    "Yes." Naiya didn''t want to show up in public. She was terrible at facing such things.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to go." Lucius didn''t mean to force her. Tonight was Lucius''s only remaining mercy for Naiya.


    "I''ll whisper it to you, Junior."


    The silent night sky was covered with colourful fireworks, breaking the silence. Now, the entire Capital City was immersed in a festive atmosphere. Lucius whispered in Naiya''s ear. He''s whispering what the city would be after tonight.


    "Tonight will be thest time you will be able to go freely as the Empress with your kindness''."


    "What do you mean?" Naiya found Lucius''s eyes turned into deep scarlet. Naiya nearly fell in his gaze.


    "Aren''t you getting into the character called Empress'' too deep, Naiya?"


    Naiya froze. She unconsciously found that the darkness around her had begun to gather.


    "Don''t forget your true identity. You''re my Junior. A being lived with the darkness, not some benevolent Empress So, Junior, after tonight darkness will envelop the Capital City and your kindness will only be an obstacle." Lucius stretched his finger towards Naiya''s face. The view reflected in her eyes was only Lucius''s scarlet eyes. "After tonight, gave up your useless kindness, pick up your sword and be my puppet on a string!"


    <em>Puppet</em>


    After a few days of living infort at the Capital City, Naiya had forgotten the terrifying existence. Tonight, she finally remembered it.


    The demon that took everything away from her!


    As Naiya trembled and blinked. She found that the scarlet eyes that shook her heart had disappeared.


    As if everything happened just now was an illusion, Lucius stood in front of her with a smile, "So, Your Highness, have you decided to go to the Ball?"


    Naiya trembled and stretched out her hand. She finally gathered enough courage to take Lucius''s arm.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    The ball was held at a manor chosen by the Emperor himself in the inner city. They said it was specifically used for such an asion.


    Lucius led Naiya to the manor. She quickly adapted to the difort on her feet because herbat talent depends on her power to adapt. Seeing Her Highness the Empress arrived in a ball costume, everyone greeted her.


    The manors light illuminated the dark night. The lone fountain in the centre of the garden was also shining with bright light.


    <em>The golden golden fountain.</em>


    Lucius sniffed the smell that permeated the air. It seems the fountain was mixed with some kind of alcohol.


    Its a fountain of champagne!


    Humans luxury taste was beyond the vampiresprehension. In fact, if the champagne was reced with blood, Lucius would be even more delighted.


    In the garden in the middle of the manor, one after another, the table was set with a white tablecloth that shrouded the long table. Disying the extravagant food for the guests to choose from.


    The most extravagant noblemans party.


    The young girls wore their most expensive evening gown today, spending hours and hours of makeup before following their fathers, mothers, or brothers. Showing their most morous side The older ones also wore their gowns, for a while ignoring their white hair. It seemed tonight they were back to the days when they were young.


    The best performing team in the Capital City was invited. The soothing music flows in the air.


    Showing the Emperors rare generosity, tall sses were stacked together like a tower. The sses were filled with the countrys treasured aged wine.


    Today was not a public holiday. The reason such an extravagant party was held was because for a single person.


    Her Royal Highness is here!


    Her Royal Highness


    The previous elegant and harmonious atmosphere dissipated at the moment Naiya arrived. Hundreds of pairs of eyes with different emotions gazed at her. Lucius can feel Naiyas hand strongly gripping his hands. There was not even a slight change of expression on her face. This was the only way she could express her inner emotions.


    Vampires werent supposed to be exposed to bright light. But now, Naiya showed her best effort.


    With his scarlet eyes, Lucius swept his gaze over the crowd. Letting them realize how rude their gaze was at this time. The main character of this ball was Naiya, not him. He was just escorting Her Royal Highness in her ball costume.


    Luciuss appearance and calm temperament made him unnoticeable among the crowd. But Naiyas appearance tonight was too striking. Even Lucius himself was a little stunned.


    <em>That bratty girl dressed up pretty well, indeed, she actually looks quite delicious.</em>


    Now was the best choice to pull off good rtions since she will inherit the throne sometime soon. The thing was right now, Lucius beside Naiya was like a barrier. A dark void barrier that looked calm but would quickly swallow up anything, exterminating the peers intention to approach the Empress.


    Because of this, Naiya seemed more confident. But her grip on Luciuss arm still didnt decrease. She was like a child who was afraid of being lost. Now, hes the only person she can rely on.


    The human guts and curiosity could never be contained. Its not like these dukes dont have their own intelligencework.


    One after another, spies told their masters that Lucius was not the son of some unknown grand duke, a powerful knight leader, or other grand identities. He was only a mere butler serving the Empress.


    They cast away their worry about him and started looking for opportunities to approach her. After all, the party organizer, Dodran the Great, was nowhere to be seen. Now, its the most perfect time to make contact.


    Today, Naiya lookedpletely different from her previous sharp look. Today, she looked delicate. Holding Luciuss arm, not knowing what to do. This kind of innocent look made the men flooded with desire.


    The grand dukes were at least hundreds of years old. They understood theyre not a perfect fit for a conversation with the young Empress, so they instructed their children, who were at a simr age with Naiya, to invite her into a dance or something.


    In this world, all noble bloodlines inherited excellent bloodlines. That means everything about them was better than ordinary people, both in appearance and strength. No one would think their heritage was lower than a mere butler. Even if their appearance wasnt as good as him, at least in other aspects they werent. Or so, they thought


    The corner of Luciuss mouth lifted up. He didnt like having his toys being abducted by others. Even if its a broken toy, Lucius will crush them into scraps. Untouchable and then abandoned it!


    Naiya was Luciuss thing. Both body and soul.


    Your Highness


    Finally, someone had the guts to invite Naiya into a dance. Probably he had done these things many times and always seeded. He looked very confident, polite and courteous. He extended his hand to Naiya. Although its a bit rude, the ball is about to start. Would you like to dance with me?


    Eh? Naiya was stunned. From the very beginning, she walked into this manor. She didnt know what these people were doing. What is a ball? Can she eat it? Naiya cant dance. Shes better chopping off people with a sword.


    But then again, she cant refuse.


    My apologies. Her Royal Highness is not used to wearing high heels. I think the pain of wearing high heels would be very painful, yes?


    That He looked at Naiya with an awkward look.


    After finding that Naiya actually flustered and nodded, he retreated awkwardly. Probably he had invited a noble maiden before and had the experience of being stepped on during a dance. It does feel painful so, maybe thats why he retreated.


    Even with one person rejected and retreated, the others were still unrelenting.


    For a while, Naiya was embarrassed to notice that several women no, a lot of women were staring at her with a shy or adoration expression addressed to her.


    So that meant her reputation of being a handsome girl proceeded her


    As the main character of this ball, the peers seemed to want to invite Naiya. Even Lucius was feeling a bit overwhelmed. But suddenly, he felt a different atmosphere


    <em>Heh, the real dance partner finally came?</em>


    Today tonight this moment the only dance partner Lucius allowed to dance with the Empress arrived.


    Since all of you wanted to invite Her Royal Highness to a dance Lucius felt something interesting wasing. Then how about participating in it together?


    Participate together?


    Lucius was at Naiyas side. The young nobles who usually socialized very smoothly felt they hit a wall that separated themselves from the Empress after seeing Lucius. Now, the wall actually crumbled, which made their spirit lifted up.


    <em>Finally, theres a chance to invite the Empress to a dance.</em>


    They originally carried a heavy burden of shouldering the familys prosperity by inviting the Empress to a dance. But after seeing Naiyas dress, the family prosperity was put in thest ce. Their purpose became dancing together with the Empress and held her slender waist on the dance floor.


    I dont know how to dance! Naiya whispered in Luciuss ears with a very urgent pressure in her voice.


    Oh, just join in for tonight. Lucius repeated the words, ignoring Naiya. Tonights dance is something special! But it will be very gorgeous, am I right? Lord Meyer Crowell?


    After Lucius mentioned that name, almost everyone looked towards the back.


    The one who was once the most outstanding existence in the Empire was standing in a formal ck suit, looking at Naiya, surrounded by the crowd with an expressionless face.


    In fact, the Crowell family also held the same ball a few days ago for him before Naiya


    Meyer


    Why is that man here?


    I wont hold back this time!


    Perhaps, there were a lot of noble girls who were in love with him, but that doesnt mean everyone was the same. Excellent people will always be jealous.


    The people surrounding Naiya were once jealous of Meyer. Even though their talents were inferior to him.


    Theyre all men! Men to menpetition!


    But Naiya is different. Shes able to do both men and women where Meyer obviously cant.


    Is it hard to say that the Empresss dance partner is Lord Meyer?


    No one dared to squeal at these words. Because they were toopatible both in terms of power and appearance. Even family history


    In the central capital, perhaps only Meyer canpare with Naiya.


    The match is a bit much.


    None of the males present could be more excellent than Meyer. They didnt dare to speak against him. But they didnt give up. Because Meyer wasnt the best anymore!


    The group of courteous noblemen was still unrelenting and not at all behaved gentlemanly. Naiya anxiously tugged on Luciuss clothes. Feeling like a kitten incessantly scratching


    I cant dance! Naiya repeated the words.


    You can, of course you can. Lucius handed Naiya a ring with a purple lustre.


    After seeing the ring, she understood his words.


    Show your side as the Empress! A gorgeous dance of the sword


    Is my dance partner that man? Naiya nced at Meyer, who was standing in silence at a distance.


    Yes I look forward to your performance.


    After hearing that, surprisingly, Naiya let go of the hand that had been holding Luciuss arm.


    Straight towards the dance floor.


    After seeing Naiya walked to the dance floor, the noble young men followed her.


    .


    The ball was like the European court dance, which allows for exchange partners. As long as they participate, theres a chance they would be the Empresss partner, right?


    Everything seemed so peaceful. Handsome boys and beautiful girls stepped on the dance floor. Surrounded by the melodious music.


    Naiya and Meyer almost simultaneously stepped into the dance floor. The two looked at each other. The people around them waited for them to move, ready to start dancing gracefully.


    But they understood something was wrong.


    The dance between Naiya and Meyer wasnt an elegant dance.


    Suddenly, the swaying dance music turned into a sharp and stern tone. Naiya looked back and found Lucius unknowingly had regained control of the recital! The killing dance had begun!


    In front of everyone present, a pitch-cknce appeared at Meyers hand. The tip of the de was aimed at Naiya like a viper with its fangs open, ready to bite its prey.


    Naiya did the same. She grabbed the hem of her evening gown. Tearing her expensive gown in front of everyone. The gown was thrown aside like a tattered cloak. Instead of naked skin, underneath the gown was Naiyas ck men suit that she wore during the day!


    Naiya pulled off her long hair coiled up with one hand, took out a ck ribbon and tied it messily. Kicking two high heels from her feet and almost at the same time, a greatsword with a purple and ck lustre and a pair of leather hunting boots appeared on her hands and feet!


    The sharpness of the sword sheath will cut the surrounding air. Naiyas original temperament disappeared, once again changed into the Empresss fierce temperament earlier that day.


    The battle music was yed between sword andnce, the gorgeous dance of the sword!


    Lucius held a baton in his hand, sending the most suitable music for the dance of swords!


    <em>This is a wonderful night, isnt it?</em>

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    While the crowd was stunned by the battle intent that erupted between Naiya and Meyer, suddenly, a group of knights in golden armour came into the Ball. They looked so harmonious with the glorious Ball. Even if they were heavily dressed, it didn''t make people panic!


    Obviously, this group of knights didn''te to stop the battle between Her Highness and Meyer. Instead, they raised shields as a gesture of protection for the distinguished guests who were blocked behind.


    <em>Isting a separate small circle for Naiya and Meyer.</em>


    As the knights retreated, the field used for the battle continued to expand. Finally, the entire Ball in the centre of the Manor became empty. Those guests who came to the Ball were somewhat helpless to stand at the very edge of the Manor. Even if the Ball turns into a martial fight, they didn''t leave. Becausepared to the Ball, the first heir of the Crowell family and Her Royal Highness''s battle had aroused their interest!


    The entire Manor has be a venue for their fight.


    In this Manor, perhaps only Lucius'' seemingly possessed performance team was there! The tight and fast marching song with Lucius''smand spread little by little in the Manor.


    After entering the Manor, he wanted to figure out what that reckless Emperor wants to do. Naiya against Meyer, sooner orter, it was in Lucius''s n. It''s a hard feeling to be pulled down from the best position, right? It must be very hard. No one can tolerate others stepping on their heads.


    Now this young man hase here to retake his ce in the world!


    This was the battle between the two strongest people among the younger generation in the Capital City.


    .


    At first, the scene was somewhat silent. Both Meyer and Naiya stood there staring at each other, while the pitch-cknce held in Meyer''s hand made the sound of gears turning.


    Lucius lightly transformed the music. Under Lucius''s watchful eye, Meyer finally moved first.


    The sky suddenly rained with pitch-ck raindrops!


    No, that''s not rain!


    Meyer suddenly threw thence in his hand into the sky, followed by thousands of the samence. Just like rain falling towards the ground, it pierced any corner of the entire Ball. One after another, a pitch-ck tombstone towering above the Ball. As if it had been dered that the Ball is his territory.


    The trajectory of thence''s descent was quick, but there were still a few to pierce the Naiya who was standing there. She stepped back to avoid it. But at the moment she stepped back, Meyer''s body moved! He rushed towards her. Casually took ance that pierced into the ground and aimed at her.


    First, a cold sh, then the de out like a dragon! In Meyer''s hand, the tip of a strange pitch-cknce gathered dark ck energy with a thunderous sound. Without any cover and false move, it bursts towards Naiya!


    The speed was so fast that it felt like a bolt of ck lightning.


    With Lucius''s dynamic vision, he can clearly see Meyer''s movement with his spear.


    The power of the people in this world was called spiritual energy converged on the tip of thence, enhancing the sharpness of the weapons! It brought the properties of lightning.


    Naiya raised Arondight almost at the same time as Meyer stabbed thence!


    At the moment when the sword de and thence strike, the sound of thunder resounded throughout the Manor. Around the ground, a dark-red electric current burst and exploded!


    The purple-ck sword''s handle wasn''t conductive. The story of the strongest knight of the legendary holy sword was definitely not weaker than thence.


    The person who uses the sword was likewise not weak!


    After the Arondight''s de blocked Meyer''s thunderous strike, Naiya swung the purple-ck greatsword and cut through the surrounding air! The speed was so fast that it produced a popping sound all around.


    This heavy greatsword in Nayo''s hand was like a flexible falcon. By using its sharpest talons, pressed down Meyer''snce tip at the moment Meyer paused because of the stabbing strike. She used the sword against thence, suddenly striking Meyer.


    It must be said that this was absolutely a provocation for Meyer''snce. He moved his head in the nick of time. At the cost of a few hair strands being cut off by her, Meyer surprisingly picked up anothernce at his side. The shaft of thence flung, the front end of thence gathered a lot of purple-ck lightning, cut out a round of crescent moon, and shed her abdomen.


    The move that she can''t dodge!


    Meyer''s speed was too fast. Naiya stood still from the sudden stabbing action; she simply can''t retract. Even so, Naiya was still undaunted but didn''t retreat. A turn of the wrist turned the Arondight into a chopping stance straight down to Meyer''s shoulder!


    How familiar this scene was!


    When Naiya fought against Meyer''s mentor Don Quixote, she also used such a fast sword trajectory that was almost impossible to catch with his eyes. It made the strongest knight retreat!


    So, what about Meyer, who was his disciple?


    Absolutely he can''t be more excellent than his mentor!


    Once Don Quixote exploded to repel Naiya''s storm of spiritual energy widely, Meyer had no way to do so!


    The sound of a sword de entering flesh!


    Almost at the same time, blood sshed in the air. There was a gush of scarlet blood on Naiya''s abdomen and Meyer''s shoulder.


    <em>She is very strong!''</em>


    At this moment, Meyer regretted underestimating Naiya because of her young age and her being a girl. He became more cautious. So, the two backed up at the same time. They didn''t continue to attack!


    Naiya slightly gasped. She covered the abdomen cut by thence wound, which oozed not only scarlet blood but also a feeling of paralysis.


    Meyer threw down the twonces in his hand. Inspected carefully, the tip of the twonces was no longer sharp. Above there were faint traces of cracks. Meyer lost the durability of the weapon of fighting. So he only uses this method! He once again pulled out ance that was pierced into the ground beside him and aimed it at Naiya.


    Dark ck static electricity still emerged from time to time around his body. This was the way Meyer fought.


    This paralysis wasn''t a big deal to Naiya. But Meyer was different. He nced at the wound on the shoulder. His luxurious suit has been stained with scarlet blood! He didn''t say anything. Surprisingly, Naiya directly tore his upper bodysuit to shreds, revealing the slightly refined upper body. Meyer''s tanned skin was exposed. His torn upper part of the body made the young girl among the onlookers screamed.


    So this was how the former strongest man in the Empire looked like.


    However, Lucius was more interested in his back. There was a ck tattoo,rge enough to cover his back skin!


    It so happens that Lucius knew the creature was drawn on it. It didn''t belong to the Western European world setting! It was a fierce beastits body was shaped like a horse, d in scaly armour. Its head has dragon horns and eyes like a ghost.


    This was a Longma tattoo!


    It belonged to Chinese mythical divine beasts!


    The background of the Longma tattoo wasn''t an ordinary tattoo. This Longma was surrounded by lightning. Proudly prancing forward as if it would tear everything in front of it. The Longma tattoo behind his back emanated with a tyrannical and destructive breath.


    The ck lightning surrounded Meyer became more violent. Lightning has been flowing back and forth in hisnce tip and body. Lucius calcted the power of the lightning. It was no more or less than 10.000 volts!


    After Meyer exposed the dark Longma tattoo, the surrounding air seemed to have brought electricity. Those onlookers were not fools. Of course, they knew that this tattoo had ghost screamed and calmed down. Because Meyer now emitted the breath, and the tattoo behind him was no different.


    The once the most outstanding youth in the Capital now showed his strongest side. He took on the Royal Highness with his strongest stance. The first thing he needed to do was to get his hands dirty.


    <em>Naiya, proves yourself. Prove that you''re better than anyone else.''</em>


    Meyer had been different from just now. Frankly, even releasing the True Vampire blood won''t be able to help. There is no way to win him.


    <em>This guy is not just a human! He has a part of the residual bloodline in his body, not belonging to humans nor to those dirty bugs, but to the dark-colored fierce beast tattooed on his back.''</em>


    That''s why he''s so good.


    Lucius wanted Naiya to win. She must win, have to win!


    <em>You are the strongest knight, Naiya! Tonight, let you be the strongest knight!''</em>


    Lucius thought the long-lost Extermination System began to work. The purple ring which was worn on her finger once again gave off avender glow. It was the ring he gave to Naiyathe one button dressing with all kinds of convenient functions. Usually, the Arondight was stored in it.


    Naiya held her purple-ck sword, looking at this humanoid beast in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do because the lightning that surrounds him is enough to make ordinary people die.


    To get close with a flesh body is extremely irrational behaviour!


    "Then it''s better to go into battle fully armed!" Lucius''s voice abruptly echoed in Naiya''s heart.


    <em>Fear doesn''t belong to you and the sword that you hold in your hands! The sword you hold in your hand, the former owner is the knight who created the strongest name! Inherit this sword and at the same time inherit the glory that this sword''s owner once had. You are the best, Naiya!''</em>


    Inherit the sword?


    The de of the Arondight moved slightly. Her face was reflected on the de. The actual ck fog suddenly enveloped her whole body. The power that she couldn''t describe began to fill every corner of her body


    Thest thing Naiya saw when the Arondight reflected her face was a knight wearing pitch-ck armour!


    Meyer looked at Naiya, who was suddenly enveloped by a strange mist. With a grave look and without waiting any longer, he directly raised thence in his hand The sound of thunder rang out incessantly like a thunderbolt pierced through the obstruction of air and stabbed Naiya in it!


    Did he hit her? Absolutely hit her!


    But what Meyer felt was the feeling of steel shing together!


    <em>What''s going on?''</em>


    Suddenly the fog spread out in all directions. He stared at the scene of events in which hisnce was gripped by a hand shrouded by a pitch-ck coloured armour!


    In the above gap of knight''s helmet emanating a dark red lustre with an ominous aura.


    Meyer almost subconsciously surrendered hisnce. Retreat!


    Thence was surprisingly given a high lift by the pitch-ck knight.


    Meyer''s weapon seemed to have undergone some kind of change. It was coiled with crimson patterns on top of thence de. He aimed at the retreating Meyer and hurled it violently!


    The sound of thunder burst again. The whole hall floor of the Ball was instantly filled with dark red thunder. Meyer''s body also made a slight sideways turn between retreating and dodging thence''s thrust!


    Meyer''s feet just stood yoke in the ground.


    <em>BOOM!</em>


    A power hisnce shouldn''t have had!


    ..


    At this time, the champagne fountain was blown because thence hit it. Champagne rain dripped down.


    It was dangerous.''


    Meyer''s whole body tensed up. He almost subconsciously drew out ance pierce into the ground raised against his body.


    Another pitch-ck with crimson patterns on top of the tip of thence burst shot to him. Meyer barely had a clear view of his weapon and the figure shrouded in the ck mist before he tried his best to dodge the next.


    de storm! Or rather the bullet screen!


    Ever seen the sight of hundreds of patriot missiles fired in unison?


    Today It happened!


    Thence that pierced into the ground just like a tombstone was thrown at Meyer after being pulled out non-stop at this point!


    The original cknce turned into a piece of patriot missiles in the ck figure''s hands. Red-red patterns surrounded the tip of the ck-colourednce and threw it at him by blocking every inch of his reach!


    The dark red lightning flowing through Meyer''s body allowed him to gain speed and reflexes a hundred times stronger than before. In an instant, he dodged through the dense rain of projectiles.


    Perhaps Meyer dodged, but the Manor behind him suffered.


    The sound of an explosion almost deafened anyone''s ears!


    Under several consecutivence prations, the gorgeous giant Manor turned into a ruin with dust spreading from it!


    Finally, this terrifying rain of bullets stopped down. Meyer stood there, his heart palpitated hard. He looked behind the Manor that was prated by hundreds ofnces.


    There was no longer the original appearance of the Manor. The entire building was demolished by force!


    He finally saw clearly the figure in the ck smoke. All covered by the pitch-ck knight armour, the figure was emitting an ominous aura More like a strange monster than a human, but it was impossible to detect the figure among the mist.


    "Knight of Owner: A Knight Does Not Die with Empty Hands."


    Naiya''s voice came out of the pitch-ck armoured knight. It seemed a little dull, but it told the crowd that Her Royal Highness was fighting Meyer, not a pitch-ck monster.


    "The power that holds all things in its hands, the power that the strongest knight Lancelot possesses."


    The ck knight in the guise of Naiya, what she held in her hand, was not the purple-ck sword of the Arondight but rather thosences that look like tombstones.


    But these cknces were wrapped with crimson patterns on their bodies.


    The original ck shining stonences, which should have been very ordinary, now took on a different air.


    It became even sharper.


    This was the power of this armour.


    Now, even if Naiya was holding a small wooden stick, it couldpare to the sharpness of a supreme divine weapon!


    After seeing Naiya''s figure clearly and confirming that the person in front of him was indeed Naiya, Meyer didn''t say anything more, nor did he show anything. He once again pulled out ance pierced into the ground. The dark Longma tattoo behind him was like alive. It vaguely issued a high roar.


    The original moonlit and starry sky began to gather dark clouds. The dark red lightning streaked across the sky, and the sound of thunder rolled through the clouds.


    There was no difference, Meyer''snce will never go soft on anyone!


    <em>Once an opponent is an opponent, no matter how powerful, just defeat her!''</em>


    <em>Defeat her and prove that you are the best!''</em>


    These intentions drove Meyer. The fierce beast, once again harnessing his thunder tounch a stunning attack on Naiya.


    Knight of Owner, the legendary armour donned by Naiya transformed her into the strongest knight.


    Sword in her left hand,nce in her right!


    Arondight and that ck re Stone Lance cooperated to wee Meyer''s attack.


    At the moment when the two sides of swords sh, the thunder in the sky bursts violently. Dark red lightning along with Meyer''snce surprisingly struck Her Royal Highness.


    Heavenly thunder strokes, and the ground of the Ball was sted to shatter. And the two standing in it were unharmed.


    This guy was more powerful than Lucius imagined.


    The Knight of Owner protected Naiya, and the scarlet lustre escaped.


    True Vampire''s blood had made this little Vampire into a mighty hunter. The strange power of Naiya violently knocked Meyer''s body away. At the same time, she aimed at Meyer and threw thence in her hands.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    The whole manor was destroyed by the Naiya''s bombing. The food ced on the table was turned into waste before anyone could enjoy it!


    The hardest part of being hit was probably Meyer! The sharpnce was aimed at him, and there was no ce for Meyer to dodge it! He was like a tiny mouse running around. It didn''t fit his usual fighting style!


    Shouldn''t the battle of the strongest be a face-to-face fight? What kind of strongest man is fleeing around like this?


    Meyer''s body suddenly stalled in the sky. At this moment, ance aimed at Meyer''s heart pierced the obstruction of the air rushed violently towards him. He didn''t continue to hide!


    Dark red lightning exploded from inside Meyer''s body! The sound of thunder, more violent than ever, gathered in Meyer''s hands!


    It was like a move between Raikiri or Chidori.


    Lighting gathered in the heart of Meyer was toorge, so that he couldn''t control it. Even Meyer''s hands were charred and turned ck by the lightning.


    The lightning and dark clouds in the sky became denser and denser. Meyer felt his hands can''t harness the power. He looked at the ck knight standing on the ground above.


    <em>Let''s fight it out!''</em>


    His pupils shrunk. The dark Longma tattoo on his back came to life again. The sound of thunder seemed to be mixed with the low roar of the ferocious beast!


    At this moment, Meyer opened the level 6 skill. The sky, ground, and his own body could trigger the dark red thunder gathered in the palm of his hand. He ignored thence that came towards him. Then his figure disappeared into the sky!


    Noticing the danger, Naiya also pulled out the Arondight. Just at the moment, she pulled out the purple-ck giant sword, Naiya''s body suddenly stiffened. How fast is the speed of lightning? Naiya didn''t know, she couldn''t see it!


    Knight of Owner armour suddenly shattered open. A subtle lightning sh appeared beneath the strongest knight''s armour. The thunderp was like a chain reaction. It immediately detonated the ground centred on her body!


    The earth began to shatter and was crushed bit by bit under the thunder snake''s ravages! The explosion that could be seen from the entire Capital suddenly appeared in the middle of the manor.


    Powerful wind pressure attracted all small objects close to the centre of destruction!


    Like a ck hole swallowing everything around it!


    The ember illuminated the vast night sky, apanied by the iparable sound of thunder and lightning. Meyer''s blow hit her exactly in the chest. She didn''t even have time to react before everything started to copse.


    This terrifying view didn''t spread too far! With those golden knights as the dividing line, the manor of this Ball was protected with an invisible barrier.


    The air in the transparent boundary was unusually sticky. The heat melted all the food around. The air also asionally shed a bolt of dark ck lightning that told the crowd the person who caused all of this!


    Amidst the ravaged scenery like the doomsday, Meyer stood alone


    He stood on the crumbling ground. He covered his arm that had been burned to dark red by his own lightning and looked at the fire field that represented the destruction. He stood alone there as the reward.


    In the boundary outside, the onlooker''s nobles were looking at the destruction of the scenery. They looked at Meyer in mes and the tattoo on his back as if it was alive. The eyes of the onlookers were fixed at the tattoo.


    The result of victory and defeat seemed clear.


    On top of the battlefield, only those who stand and live are the ultimate victor!


    Many of the patriarchs of great families who were watching let out a sigh. Turns out the Crowell family would continue to press on their heads after all.


    Just when the victory was already decided, a sudden change urred.


    ""


    Meyer''s upper body was exposed, followed by a violent spurt of scarlet blood. His body fell to his knees. His eyes incredulously looked at the crumbling ground. His blood flowed down profusely.


    It was his own blood!


    The squeezing pain in his chest reminded Meyer that he was injured!


    How did he get hurt? When?


    Meyer looked at the broken centre in disbelief. The fire still continued and burned every corner of the manor. The heatwave made Meyer''s vision distorted. But in mes came out of a pitch-ck figure. A dream-like demon pitch-ck figure.


    The scene was once again silent. Everyone was watching the ck knight who came out of the mes.


    She walked step by step. The body of the ck armour shattered. First from the shoulder and then spread to the whole arm. She came towards the kneeling Meyer. When she was walking in front of him, the body of the knight armourpletely cracked and disappeared, revealing a cold face of the Royal Empress.


    Now, Naiya was worthy of the feared Empress who will seize power high above!


    The fire behind seemed to be the opening of the Empress''s performance. The knight armour has been shattered, but the purple-ck sword remains in her handthe golden sword of the promised victory of the Arondight.


    The long ck hair fluttered behind her. She raised the Arondight against Meyer''s neck.


    Now, Meyer looked at her with trembling eyes.


    "That''s all?" She coldly asked him.


    Even the surrounding hot air can''t suppress the bone-deep cold voice.


    The end? No, it''s not over! The dark clouds gathered in the sky suddenly became more violent. The dark ck loud thunder incessantly. He clenched his hands and gritted his teeth.


    "Enough, Meyer! You''ve lost!"


    The stern voice made everything around disappeared.


    Everything disappeared in a sh, whether it''s the mes or the scorching air and the electricity running through the air. Only the destroyed Ball venue records what just happened There was barely an inch of intactnd around.


    Lissner and Dodran the Great finally arrivedte with Don Quixote.


    Don Quixote was the one who eliminated everything around him. He stood behind Dodran the Great and looked at Naiya and Meyer with aplicated look.


    "Father I"


    Meyer still wanted to argue something, but he immediately lowered his head. He didn''t continue to argue after seeing Don Quixote. He held his hand very tight.


    "I am sorry that my son has caused trouble for Your Royal Highness." Lissner said with an apology to Dodran the Great.


    "No problem. Young people have vitality. It is always good to let them exercise more, right? But you see, these broken flowers and nts, The Crowell family will pay for all of them."


    "Should we have another one tomorrow? Today''s is too messy. Tomorrow we can officially set up a ring tournament or something like that. The world''s first martial arts conference"


    Although he tried to hide it, Dodran the Great can''t hide the smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "As you wish, My Emperor." Lissner no longer wanted to stay. He took Meyer and left in a hurry.


    But when the Dodran the Great looked at Naiya, who was standing there like a statue


    "Someone, take the Empress to rest!"


    The Emperor seemed to see what happened and immediately made amand.


    This saved Lucius a lot of trouble.


    After Lucius threw down the baton and the performance team that had been burnt to a crisp, he walked over to Naiya''s side.


    <em>"Gasp"</em> Naiya grabbed Lucius''s arm,pletely leaning on his body.


    Now, Lucius realized that this little bat was only one step away from bing a charcoal-grilled little bat.


    After Lucius used the power of blood to warm up Naiya''s body to give her a little strength to walk, "Then I will take Her Royal Highness to leave first."


    Lucius nced at the Emperor, who also nced deeply at Lucius before nodding his head in acquiescence. Lucius didn''t pay any more attention to the result of this Ball. He just helped Naiya cross the Capital''s path and walked straight to Her Royal Highness'' room.


    ..


    There was no one around.


    After Lucius pushed open the room''s door and helped Naiya into the room, she almost leaned her body. She wrapped her arms around Lucius''s neck, gasping for air. Her consciousness also gradually began a little blurred.


    The moonlight spilt into the room through the window. The ambience was silent because only Lucius and Naiya were alone in here. Lucius directly threw Naiya''s powerless body onto the bed. He ripped open her shirt and revealed her upper body wrapped in a white chest binder.


    "I can smell the meat." Lucius sniffed the smell that permeated the air, the very delicious scent of bat meat.


    "Hehe"


    In the absence of other people, Naiyapletely removed herself as a cold Royal Daughter. She fell on the bed without anydy-like grace left with her mouth wide open. Her eyes are also a little lost. Her temperature was so high that it could almost be used to steam eggs.


    There was no way Naiya could walk out of the battle unharmed. The Knight of Owner couldn''t defend Meyer''s final blow.


    At thest moment, Meyer struck her chest. At the same time, Lucius was surprised that Naiya still had the ability to strike right towards Meyer''s chest smoothly. The Knight of Owner did protect her from major injuries. But the feeling of hundreds of thousands of volts that flowed through her body wasn''t something that anyone could bear.


    "Really, you''re too troublesome."


    Lucius stretched out his hand and tore through Naiya''s chest binderpletely exposed Naiya''s upper body in front of his own eyes.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    "Lucius"


    A tiny voice came out from Naiya''s lips. In this helpless state, the person Naiya first thought of was surprisingly still the man who took everything from her. Lucius!


    Lucius stood beside Naiya''s bed and looked at her small chest. The Alucard n''s scarlet hexagram family crest on the back of Lucius''s hand on the table emitted a dark red light. To save the little bat that almost became a roasted bat, Lucius had to use this method.


    Naiya''s hand clutched the corner of his coat. In this unconscious condition, she can only rely on her instinct to act. Her instincts told her to rely on Lucius in any situation.


    "Idiot."


    The light of the hexagram crest gradually became more intense after Lucius looked at her, "It may be a little bit painful"


    After that Lucius''s hand fiercely stabbed Naiya''s chest. Blood sttered everywhere. She let out a soft grunt of pain. Lucius''s arm fiercely grabbed her heart that was beating fast. This heart was given to Naiya by Lucius, so it didn''t matter how Lucius wanted to use it.


    "How can you be called a vampire when you have no way to recover on your own after just a few electric shocks?" Lucius tightened his grip on Naiya''s heart. Almost making it impossible for her heart to continue beating. The cirction of blood was no longer controlled by her heart! Instead, it was controlled by Lucius.


    Every single drop of Naiya''s blood was owned by Lucius. And he gave orders to them!


    <em>Repair your own body!''</em>


    The blood began to surge through Naiya''s body more actively than ever before. Naiya''s potential was something that even Lucius felt amazed at. There was more than this little vampire can do!


    The scarlet colour overflowed from Lucius''s eyes, holding Naiya''s heart with increasing strength. At the same time, the flow of blood within her body began to elerate.


    "Even if her head was chopped off, her limbs were truncated, and her body was crushed into scraps, she was still able to survive. We are such monsters!"


    Naiya hadn''t sucked a real human so far, so she didn''t possess the strongest ability of the Alucard family lineage Dead River.


    If Lucius''s vampire species bloodline was evaluated as SSS level, Naiya was the S level vampire species bloodline. She was definitely above those brain dead idiots vampires in the eyes of Lucius. Those who only know to immerse themselves in the blood lust, which was controlled by the blood of the mongrel. They weren''t worthy of calling themselves, vampires.


    As a vampire, Naiya was very good. The kind of wound where her internal organs almost got roasted was nothing to Naiya!


    Although this method required violence and blood, this must be a process that every vampire should ept.


    <em>Destruction and rebirth.</em>


    When they''re reborn again, immortality will follow these dark creatures.


    Naiya wasn''t controlled by the lust for blood. Perhaps her human heart and kindness will not let her change into an undead monster like Lucius. But self-healing wounds can still be done As a matter of fact, under Lucius''s temporary catalyst, the blood in Naiya''s body began to flow wildly. It was providing new strength to every cell in her body.


    The skin that had been burnt to charcoal came off and became tender and smooth again. Her body was once again renewed.


    "Barely Qualified."


    In the threat of crushing Naiya''s heart, shepleted her own new life. Lucius withdrew his hand. His hand was stained with blood. But suddenly, the blood disappeared.


    Scarlet eyes emitted a shimmering light in the darkness. Lucius gazed at Naiya''s heart exposed in the air. The ribs and muscles on it grew at an incredible speed and healed up. This seemed too slow for Lucius. So, there was no way out, and blood kept spilling out.


    There''s no choice but to continue wrapping Naiya''s chest with white bandages after sitting on the edge of the bed quietly and waiting for her to wake up.


    It was probably a few minutester.


    The self-healing ability of vampires should never be underestimated.


    After Naiya''s eyshes trembled slightly, she opened her eyes. Lucius sat by Naiya''s bed. He''s biting a candy in his mouth and looking at the awakened Naiya.


    "I"


    Naiya sat up on the bed after sorting out her messy memory, "I seem to have suffered a very serious injury." She vaguely remembered being hit by Meyer. Her body almost exploded in general pain. If She didn''t have Lucius to help, she wouldn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Right! You were badly injured. Try to feel the change in your body."


    Now the hands covered with the blood of the evil demon seemed to be non-existent. Lucius was sitting on the side of Naiya''s bed and surveyed her.


    "Weird."


    Why did she feel her upper body cold? She looked down and found her upper body exposed. She pulled the quilt on the bed immediately to cover her body. Flushed and red at Lucius.


    "You took my clothes off?"


    She suddenly turned into that little wildcat again who bit anyone that touched her.


    "What else can I do to heal you? You suffered a heavy injury. You think you can recover fast enough?" Lucius looked dumbfounded at the little wildcat wrapped in a quilt.


    "Heal me?"


    Naiya found that the wrapping cloth on her body was changed. Her body felt lighter than ever, and her brain was very clear. Every cell was emitting an active low chirp.


    "Yes, want to know the specific process of healing you?


    "No Don''t want to!"


    Naiya can''t imagine how this guy healed herself. In short, it''s very horrible and fast.


    "Then check what was abnormal in your body first." Lucius pointed to Naiya''s heart. "My treatment method is special. I don''t guarantee any side effects."


    "Side effects Such as?" Naiya stared closely at him as if she was terrified.


    "For example, the body grew some extra organs or something" He shrugged.


    There was some kind of excitementst night while making the blood speed up to enhance their healing ability. It''s simr to the cocoon being reborn. The vampire species bloodline that was too active may also appear to return to the ancient phenomenon well, for example, the growth of a pair of bat wings or something.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this kind of thing, she immediately exploded. She pressed her hand at her whole body after a random feeling and found that there is no growth of any extra organs. In addition to her small fangs bing a little longer, there was no abnormal organ.


    This made her relieved.


    <em>Grooowl~</em>


    <em>Eh?''</em>


    There was indeed something abnormal.


    Hearing the weird sound, she flushed and covered her stomach. She didn''t dare to look at Lucius.


    <em>Why was I starving?''</em>


    The great hunger struck, making her close to copse.


    Usually, it was fine. Through the blood and breathing, she can take in the air nutrients to make her activities. It''s simr to photosynthesis in nts. So after excessive movement, there will be a lot of oxygen intake. After all, this world''s air was full of special energy, so that made sense. She could sip the northwest wind, and it would make her stomach full.


    But now, she was starving!


    The energy in the air and the hunger in her stomach weren''t proportional at all.


    "Want to eat?" Lucius took out the lollipop he was biting in his mouth. He saw Naiya''s hunger and waved it in front of her.


    "No, thanks." Naiya shook her head. She hated sweets, but she starved to death!


    Looking at her persistence, Lucius, who came to this world, felt tricky for the first time.


    <em>I Just pulled you back from the edge of life and death but now you want to starve to death.''</em>


    At the same time, this is also the first time since he came to this world topromise with others. Lucius stood up at the edge of the bed. "Well Let''s say you win over that Meyer''s for the only time this evening."


    <em>What did he want?''</em>


    Naiya looked at Lucius in confusion.


    The Empress''s room was huge with all kinds of facilities. Then he walked towards the kitchen.


    <em>He shouldn''t want to''</em>


    Naiya froze.


    "If you dare to refuse again, I will kill you!" Before Lucius walked into the kitchen, he instructed her.


    That killing intent was abject.


    "Lucius. I understand."


    Although in disbelief, she nodded.


    Just like that, Naiya was sitting on the bed and slowly waited while carefully listening to the sound of burning mesing from the kitchen, as well as the sound of pots and pans colliding.


    <em>He can cook.''</em>


    She came to the unbelievable conclusion that he was an evil man, but today He''s cooking?


    <em>Listen to the sound, he seemed to be very skilled.''</em>


    She listened to the sound in the kitchen, not in a hurry, not like a novice at all. Now, Naiya really had nothing to fix Lucius''s image in her mind. He should''ve be a horrible, fearsome evil demon. But the hands of the blood-stained evil demon were holding a soup pot and spat with an apron. Standing in the kitchen, cooking like a good man.


    The contrast is too big. Naiya can''t ept it.


    But when she thought about it, who the hell in this world was qualified to see the demon''s gentle side?


    Here, Naiya suddenly understood. Lucius was under a momentary excitement. It''s not her victory at all. It''s simply how she looked right now. She was a shadow of someone in Lucius''s past.


    She should''ve known that.


    But she bit her lower lip and felt unwilling.


    At this time, Lucius came out of the kitchen with a te of in cooking without much fragrance and ced it on her bedside.


    "Tasteless pasta vampires can eat. You''re starving. Eat this to fill your stomach."


    Naiya didn''t answer Lucius. She just picked up the very in te of noodles.


    The reason why Lucius was so skilled was that once there was a little girl who had the same problem. She often cried for hunger.


    But that person was not her.


    "I won''t have you say you won''t eat it! Even if you can''t eat it, swallow it!" Lucius threatened her.


    And Naiya didn''t feel any horror, but instead, a trace of warmth flowed in her cold heart. With the hot temperature flowing into the body, her stomach gradually filled up.


    <em>So, what if it''s a shadow?''</em>


    Naiya sneakily looked at Lucius. She hoped the time would pass tonight a little slower. Because only tonight, Naiya felt the happiness of bing someone''s substitute.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    The night waste.


    The Central Capital City had been partying all day and began to be quiet at night. Lucius sat on the edge of the bed while the Empressy on the bed.


    The food that she had eaten was at the tableside.


    The young girl lying on the bed let out her breath and peacefully drowned in her dream. Her hand exposed from the sheet was sped with Lucius''s hand. Naiya, who had a long day, reassured herself this way. He looked at her sleeping face for a while. He kept gazing at her sleeping face and the long dark hair scattered on the bed.


    The midnight clock rang out.


    Lucius slightly loosened his soft and cold hand, "Well done, so far you fill my satisfaction, Naiya."


    Lucius stroked her forehead. She seemed to notice it even in her dream. She was smiling.


    "Where should I go? What should I do next?"


    Lucius stood up from the bedside. His figure gradually turned into a bat and disappeared under the moonlight.


    "Tomorrow, you will be the pir of the Capital City. The Empress had a lot of admirers, but remember. The darkness always follows you like a shadow."


    .


    The Crowell family residence.


    At the martial arts arena, the sound of thunder shredded the silent night. One by one, thence''s de left a deep mark on the ground with a burst of thunder and lightning.


    The figure sat down on the ground.


    This kind of venting destruction could only intensify his pain!


    Meyer''s left hand was not bandaged up. His skin that was burned by the lightning brought a piercing pain deep into his heart.


    This defeat he couldn''t ept! Not only was he defeated but also defeated by a woman who was no older than him!


    "Damn!!! If it wasn''t for that armor"


    Meyer swung his fist and pounded the ground to vent his emotions.


    If it wasn''t because of that damned ck armour, he was sure could have won and easily defeated her! But whether lose or win, the reality has beenid out in front of him He had lost for the first time in his life to an opponent that was younger than him. That most excellent glory no longer belonged to Meyer but to the Empress who had appeared from nowhere!


    No one could look at him in that downward posture before this! No one can, even his own father or his own mentor. Meyer believes that as long as there is enough time. One day he will surpass his mentor and father!


    Because his power is the strongest.


    Meyer will not allow anyone to look at him in that posture!


    Obviously, he was only a little bit weaker before being able to defeat her.


    Reluctance and resentment filled his heart.


    <em>Just be stronger Be stronger, and then''</em>


    "Then we can defeat her, can''t we?" A clear and cold voice suddenly and suddenly appeared in this empty martial arts arena.


    "Who is it?" Meyer stood up. His movement made the dark ck lightning around him spread out on the ground again. The current Meyer was in a state of violent rage, just like the ferocious beast behind him.


    "You are excellent. You think you should be better than anyone else because you were born with a talent that is different from theirs! No one can beat you! No one can defeat you! Even your mentor and your father are just another stepping stone on your road to invincibility. One day, you will trample them underfoot, won''t you?''


    "Who are you?" Meyer widened his eyes, searching every corner of the martial arts arena, but he couldn''t find out where the voice came from! It feels like a voice inside him.


    There was someone inside his head that was saying these words to himself!


    "But what about the final result? The strongest man defeated by a little girl that was younger than you. Then here you are like a bereaved dog, helplesslymenting and licking your wounds? How pathetic you are."


    "SHUT UP!!!"


    The pain in his heart was once again ruthlessly stimted. Meyer roared loudly in anger. The dark red lightning produced by him swept across every corner of the martial arts arena and destroyed every corner!


    Every inch of the martial arts arena had been crushed into g.


    He sat down on the ground to gasp for breath.


    <em>Who the hell is that???'' </em>


    Meyer scanned around and still didn''t find anyone.


    "Is this your strongest look?"


    Suddenly, Meyer lifted his head. Fear flooded his heart! A pair of eyes, scarlet eyes, appeared above Meyer at some point with a pitch-ck mist floating around it. Just like that guy!


    This pair of eyes looked at Meyer with pity.


    Just like a sharp spike, he viciously stabbed into the bleeding wound of this fierce beast.


    "NO DON''T LOOK AT ME WITH SUCH DAMN EYES!"


    Meyer ignored his injured left hand. A powerful electric current shed through his left arm and exploded at his fingertips. It was through the ceiling above the martial arts arena at the same time, crushing and breaking the pitch-ck fog.


    "The wailing of a mourning dog won''t do any good."


    "I TOLD YOU TO SHUT UP!"


    Meyer wanted to reject this strange voice with thunder again. But suddenly, it grabbed his head. He had no time to react; his face came into close contact with the ground. His head was pressed against the ground with a heavy thud. He struggled. His anger made him want to tear the guy who did this to pieces.


    But he found that no matter how he struggled, there was no way to break free from this.


    Meyer fell to his knees, almost in the position of lying on the ground. The corner of his eyes can vaguely see the figure of a man crouching in front of himself.


    "Is this your power? So disappointing, the strongest one."


    "BASTARD! I WILL KILL YOU!" Meyer gritted his teeth. The dark red thunder rattled around his body. But it couldn''t hurt the man in the slightest. His hair was grabbed with a bare hand. His face was held against the ground.


    He was powerless to resist.


    "Are you hating something? Is it hatred of your defeat, or hatred of yourself for being too weak? Or is your enemy too strong? There''s always an excuse to cover up your weakness, the strongest one."


    "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?" Meyer questioned in a loud voice.


    "Me? I''m what you expected."


    Now he really can''t stand it. He intended to push thest trace of power in his body. Even if he''s injured, he''s not willing to endure this humiliating position. Dark red liquid suddenly flowed over his face. This strange liquid emitted a delicious taste.


    Meyer''s eyes contracted slightly. He was able to feel the drops of liquid that fell to the ground.


    "The power you want"


    "The feeling of being defeated is hard? Weakness also feels hard, right? Then, do you want to take back your ce again? I can give you that power. The power to be above anyone, even your father, your mentor. You can easily have the power. Think back, the feeling of trampling everyone underfoot. How wonderful is it!"


    The voice was filled with magic in Meyer''s ears. His heart was pounding. He forgot about the anger and was attracted by the wonderful power in the eyes.


    <em>Be stronger''</em>


    "Decide it! You want to tear apart all the people who are in your way, right?"


    The ss vial quietly fell in front of Meyer, which contains the liquid called power. It slowly flowed out from the bottle to the ground.


    When Meyer came back to his senses again, he found that the power inhibited on his body suddenly disappeared. Without any hesitation, Meyer grabbed the ss bottle that fell to the ground. If he''s not fast enough, the power inside will be flowing out.


    Meyer didn''t understand what the liquid represents. He only knew that this thing can make him stronger and defeat all enemies!


    He drank the bottle of liquid.


    The dark figure in front of the door of the martial arts arena turned his face sideways, and his scarlet eyes flickered at the defiant human.


    "Drink your victory, the strongest one"

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    The Capital, the underground casino.


    This was the dark side of this prosperous city. The environment here wasn''t looking dirty; instead, it appeared to be very well organized. Even if it was the dark side there was a ruler of the dark side.


    This was an exclusive casino. If this casino were to be moved to Earth. It would undoubtedly be built in the middle of a city like Macau or Las Vegas!


    The fluorite crystal lights on the ceiling reflected a gorgeous light. Gorgeously dressed men and women passed by. The rules of the game here were simr to those on Earth. They''re ying the same poker and using the same chips.


    The only gambling table was surrounded by many people. Only two people were sitting in front of this gambling table; others gathered here only wanted to watch the game.


    The rules of this two-person game are the same as those of pokers.


    The 72 Ranked Vice Commander of the Knight''s Order, Caroll, sat on aside. After returning from a mission, he vented the daily pressure here. He was sitting next to a woman whispering in his ear. His eyes nced at the man sitting in front of him from time to time, his only opponent.


    This should have been amon sight in the casino. But why did so many peoplee and watch?


    The reason why so many people came to watch was the opponent of the Vice Knight Commander The appearance of the opponent was very young. While pressing cards in his hand, his mouth was biting a candy while he looked at Caroll.


    This guy''s aura was weaker to Caroll, who was holding a cigar.


    "How many innings is this? How much did that guy lose?"


    "10 million gold coins! Look, he''s running out of chips again."


    The dealer dealt another card to that young man. The card he spread on the surface was an Ace of Hearts with a King of Hearts and a Queen of Hearts. After turning over a card thrown over by the dealer, it was clearly a Jack of Hearts!


    Undoubtedly, the card he had spread on the surface was the biggest flush sequence in the game. As long as there were another ten of hearts, no matter what the opponent''s hand was, he would be the only one to win!


    He took a look at the corner of his cards as if he was sure of victory. He actually pushed out the chips that were piled into a small mountain around him.


    Carroll gave him a gloomy look and simrly pushed out all the chips. The dealer wisely dealt another shot in the Vice Commander''s direction.


    Arge number of chips were piled up on the table. If converted into gold coins, it was visually estimated to be around ten million.


    This is estimated to be the most betting table since the opening of the night.


    Carroll exhaled a smoke ring and looked at the young man in front of him, "What''s your name, kid?"


    "Lucius."


    Lucius''s scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled. The women around him, dressed in revealing and flirtatious clothes, couldn''t help but look at the young man eagerly.


    "Strange name, but don''t you want to win back all the chips you lost tonight!?" Caroll stared at him and said one word at a time.


    In thest game, Carroll lifted his bottom card. It was a spade flush that was just a level higher than the first level of the heart flush.


    He bet on this young man not having that 10 of hearts at all!


    And he won!


    This young man chewed the candy in his mouth and spread the bottom card he was pressing, which was just an ordinary Ace of Clubs.


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Carroll, who was nervous inside,ughed out and looked at the ignorant young man with contempt. "You''ve lost 15 million gold coins! I don''t know which grand duke family you are, but you''re a loser inside. You better hurry up and go back. This is not a ce for you to eat candy over the house."


    "Lost again"


    Lucius didn''t seem to care much about the taunts around him.


    So far, Lucius had never won once.


    This kind of gaming thing, for Lucius, seemed like a curse. From the beginning, luck had never been kind to him. As long as there''s something rted to gaming, he will never win!


    This was the result of Lucius entrusting himself to fate.


    "Don''t rush, one more game!"


    Lucius raised his hand to stop the Vice Commander, who was nning to hold his chips and raise his head to leave.


    "Kid, how much money do you have with you? Leave some money to go home and buy milk to drink!"


    Carroll obviously didn''t believe how much money Lucius still had on him.


    "This Is it enough as a bargaining chip?" Lucius took out a ss vial with a dark red liquid from his pocket.


    When the bottle of liquid appeared on the table, almost everyone''s breath hitched.


    "Divinity Potion! This guy has a bottle of divinity potion!"


    The people around boiled over as they recognized exactly what the bottle of liquid was. Carroll''s body, which had stood up, sat back down in its original position, "Kid, where did you get this bottle of the potion?"


    "Don''t worry! No one wille after you if you take it away. So, can we have another round?"


    Lucius pushed the bottle of dark red liquid towards him. Caroll''s breath became so fast. The dealer of this casino, the Verner family, recently auctioned this bottle of potion! Those who drink it can increase their power almost exponentially and awaken the bloodline of Lord Dragon flowing in their body. That''s why it''s called a Divinity Potion. It is a potion that awakens the divinity in the body.


    This was how amazing the potions were for the world where strength depends on each human''s status.


    It was a big hit!


    But there were only a dozen bottles for the price was far beyond the market. So expensive, even tripling the chips on the table is not enough to buy a bottle.


    "Of course I will!"


    At this point, the atmosphere around began to be different. All eyes were gathered on the potion bottle with a beautiful colour ced on the table without any disguise. The young man was smiling for some reason.


    Carroll impatiently urged the dealer to deal the cards. If he won the potion, he would be able to take off his hat as Vice Commander and soar to the top! A great future and great power. Just win one more game from this unlucky kid. He will be able to obtain it. Why should he give up?


    But just when Carroll met Lucius''s eyes again, his original excited expression suddenly stiffened.


    His body also stiffened.


    A few cards that shouldn''t be on the table at this time floated down from the sleeves of Carroll''s clothes.


    Then, a scene that terrified everyone happened. Carroll''s face appeared frenzied with the morbid smile. He fiercely opened his mouth and bit down hard on his tongue!


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    Screams of horror rang out at the moment.


    "That''s the real W HAND."


    Lucius grabbed the card dealt by the dealer and threw it on the table. It was a card that didn''t belong in this game


    <em>A ghost card.</em>


    A clown with a sword stabbed into his body in his hand, half with a brilliant smile. Behind the brilliant smile was a hideous face of fear.


    This face and Carroll''s current expression was somehow simr.


    After throwing down this ghost card, Lucius didn''t take a single thing with him and left this underground casino through the crowd that had fallen into shock.


    Then, it became chaotic as people began to fight for the potion that was ced on the table that no longer belonged to its owner.


    The potion that can make them stronger


    In addition to being built underground, the rest of the underground casino was even darker in the atmosphere. Just after walking out of that exquisite building, he''s walking into the eerie alley. He walked straight towards the deepest alley, where fewer people looked where to go, and the dirty and wet alley finally came to an end.


    Lucius looked at the sky covered by the surrounding buildings and felt the sound of footstepsing from behind him.


    "You all have been following so long, still not counting out the little rats?"


    Lucius turned around. His scarlet eyes could see clearly in the darkness of the alley. As a vampire, he was able to clearly see every corner of the alley. About seventeen or eighteen people held all kinds of weapons in their hands, stained with dark red blood. At first nce, they were murder weapons that had killed people.


    Their dress didn''t belong to the casino but to this dirty alley. Likewise, they''re doing the same dirty work as this alley.


    "Kid, hand over the divinity potion! You can be considered to spare your life!"


    This group of guys was organized temporarily for one purpose, and Lucius didn''t know who their employer was. But no matter what, their purpose is simply to kill people to cross the border.


    Lucius''s appearance was too easy to bully. A slender body, pale, sickly skin, coupled with a face that will almost all noble young women ravaged a lot. Thebat power was not more than five.


    The group of people in front of him at least had passed the 40th floor of the Top Tower, which qualified for Capital''s Guard and other jobs. But they chose the dark side. Falling into the darkness will onlyply with the rules of the dark side to living.


    "This is really scary."


    Lucius took out candy without haste and tore open the package. The sound of the package tearing sounded like a taunt in their ears.


    "If you don''t have one, you''ll have to die!"


    Human life wasn''t worth as much as a gold coin in their hands.


    This group of people aggressively walked towards him. Only when Lucius took out a ss vial filled with dark red liquid, they stopped as if they were possessed and stared intently at the shaking vial of liquid in Lucius''s hand.


    "Divinity potion? Let yourself have more power of the Dragon Lord and be more powerful. Looks like that little guy did a good job of promoting it." Lucius said to himself.


    <em>Those people saw that I had this bottle of potion and their brains boiled over, their IQ continued to drop.''</em>


    "Yes kid, that''s the one, hand it over to me, you can be spared from death!"


    "No, give it to me!"


    These few people scrambled and ran towards him. They wanted to hold the bottle of potion that represents power in their hands.


    The corners of Lucius''s mouth were slightly hooked. His hand was slightly tossed upward, and the vial of magic potion flew into the sky. It''s falling toward the ground behind the group.


    One of the people was standing rtively at the back. After seeing the ss vial about to fall to the ground, he immediately lunged to the ground. Heughed maniacally as he caught the vial.


    "Got it!"


    He held in his hand the vial that can give him a strong power. But suddenly, a sword prated his body! Blood gushed out from his body.


    "Damn, this is mine!"


    Another person, who should have been hispanion, didn''t hesitate to pull out his sword at the guy. After killing him without a trace of mercy, he violently grabbed the potion and saved it tightly in his hand.


    They have forgotten whatpanion was.


    Now, they only want their own power and begin to kill!


    The desire to be stronger made them put down a lot of things that belonged to humans.


    "Get the hell out of my way!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    In the middle of the alley, chaos reigned. Lucius leaned at the end of the alley. His scarlet eyes were flickering. He looked at the group of people who were killing each other with pitiful eyes.


    Between Lucius''s five fingers, scarlet threads were connected.


    The guy who initially wanted to fight for the potion had long ago be his puppet. His words and actionspletely triggered the desire of these humans! Death and morality are irrelevant. By bing stronger, they will have more money, beauty, and status. This is something that all humans will pursue. They wielded the butcher''s knife at their kind for this!


    In just a few moments, the battle was nearing its end.


    "My power My power"


    Only two survivors have fallen to the ground covered in blood. The emitting of a beautiful colour potion right in front of him made him stretch out his hand. By using his body''sst ounce of strength, he wanted to hold it in his hands.


    But the strongest one among this group of guys, after all, survived the fight.


    "Die!"


    The guy stepped on the hand of the man who fell on the ground, knife him up and down. His head rolled down.


    The alley was already stained with blood. The final victor picked up the beautiful vial of liquid andughed. Under Lucius''s pitiful eyes, the human drank the power he earned from ining dozens of his kind!


    He did feel a destructive power filling his whole body! There was incredible power, but something in his body seemed to be rushing out


    The demon that had been hiding inside him burst out of his body at this moment!


    "Uhhhh!"


    He let out a low roar that wasn''t human. The next second, his body began to deform, going from human to more like a bug!


    After being born in this world, this ugly creature hungrily gnawed on the corpses of humans around him.


    "This is a gift given to you by your gods." Lucius finally bit into the candy in his mouth. His figure disappeared into this alley. "Be thankful for it."


    In the central Capital, from now on, the same scenery will keep on ying. The order of this world will eventually be overwhelmed by human desire. After all, desire is the most powerful force of human beings.


    "The copse it starts now."

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    No matter how dark the night was, the sun eventually rises. A new day has dawned in the Capital. Today was a day of excitement for the young girls of the town. The reason for the excitement is probably those who witnessed the majestic figure of Her Royal Highness and thumped their hearts awakened by strange attributes. It abandoned their original hobby of choosing a spouse. They began to choose to be on the side of the Empress.


    Unknowingly, the name of the Empress widely circted among those noble girls in the Capital.


    What about the gant beauty.


    Naiya''s charm is worthy of both genders!


    In this era, where there was no strife and no war, the hearts of pure-hearted girls have unknowingly been conquered by the Royal Highness. She has been given the name of the hero and has the stature of a Valkyrie.


    As for the reason of the excitement of the young boys it''s because of the long years without war continent peace, the teenagers branch out into two factions. One was led by Meyer, the pursuit ofbat and adventure as a way to prove their martial arts faction. The other was squatting at home to eat food and drink and wait for the death of the stay at home faction.


    The profession of otaku will be there no matter in which world.


    Today was thetter-day of excitement because it has disappeared for an unknown number of months. The idol of most of the world''s teenagers, the first singer-songwriter Sta Ve, today announced the news of hereback.


    So, this group of otaku members was boiling!


    They put on clothes with strange words and held strange words banners like a pilgrimage ignored the threat of the guards. They''re roaring towards the entrance of the Ve family.


    At this time, the Ve family gate was crowded with people. This group of strange guys shouting strange slogans. It was simply more fervent than when they were praying to the Dragon Lord they believed in.


    "Long live Lord Sta! Hail Lord Sta! Hurray!"


    The roar shook the sky.


    This was probably the number one songstress Sta Ve''s terrifying charm.


    .


    However, at this time, in a loft within the Ve family residence.


    Naiya leaned against the window and looked far below the sound of people. She didn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    "Sta, you''re really something. Are they all here for you?"


    Naiya admitted that she had seen many, many big scenes, but this was the first time she had seen such a strange big scene.


    "Of course, they are all loyal viewers of Sta."


    "<em>Eh</em> Is that so? They all like you a lot." Naiya turned around and looked at the one standing with her legs in front of her.


    Sta was swaying her knee-long skirt and enjoying the joy of being able to stand again. The skirt was too short. It seemed like there was always the danger of seeing the wisp of the blue-white panties inside. But she didn''t seem to care much about it. She was already immersed in the feeling of being able to stand up again.


    "Do you like it? I guess so. But don''t you still have many admirers too, Sister?"


    Now Naiya''s reputation in the Capital rose up. She almost matched the level of Sta''s poprity overnight. Within the Capital folk, her supporters to be the Empress was countless.


    Her personality charm is one of the most important things to be an Empress.


    "Don''t use that strange name, trust me!" Naiya shook her head with a blush on her face, expressing her denial of the strange name imposed on her by others.


    "<em>Eh?</em> Are you blushing?"


    "No, I''m not."


    After a few sessions of Lucius''s training, Naiya had been able to hide her inner emotions. Just in a blink of an eye, her expression changed back to normal and began to change the subject. "Sta, I heard that your leg injury has been healed, so I came to visit you. Because I didn''t bring any gifts, if there is anything you want? I will buy it for you."


    Naiya subconsciously treated Sta as the kind of child who is still in the midst of rejoicing after receiving a gift. It is because of Sta''s appearance, though.


    "Thank you, Sister. It just so happens that there is something that Sta wants very much."


    The pupils hidden by Sta''s long silver-grey hair shed a hint of emotion that she didn''t notice. The emotion was called sarcasm, but she was still smiling innocently.


    "What is it?"


    After pondering for a moment, Sta asked her back, "Well, before that can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    Naiya did not have much time to stay here. First of all, not to mention, the identity of the Royal Empress brought her to glory and trouble at the same time. For example, inside, the people were shouting strange slogans at the entrance of the Ve family. There were more than just Sta Banzai'' Long live Sta'' and the like. Naiya heard a few lines of her own name and wondered who was calling it.


    "Naiya, what do you think of that butler by your side?"


    Sta''s smile was as usual. But somehow, at this moment, it gave Naiya a small devil-like feeling.


    "The butler?"


    The figure of Lucius, who was sitting in the carriage below and waiting for her to return, appeared in Naiya''s mind.


    <em>What do I think about him?''</em>


    "No Nothing! He''s just a butler! There''s nothing at all!" Naiya''s inner mood swings began to rise and fall sharply when others inquired about Lucius.


    In front of Sta, who was already a hundred years old and a legitimate young girl, Naiya was still too young. And Sta sensed her difference, "Is that so? So that means the butler doesn''t matter to you?"


    "Yes! It''s doesn''t matter, but I don''t know where to hire a ser.. butler!"


    Naiya couldn''t say the word servant because, in the ss of the vampire race, it would be a treacherous act for her to say that word.


    "<em>Ah,</em> then I''m relieved Then I want that butler, Sister. He is just some random butler from nowhere, anyway. You are the Royal Highness. You should be able to find another more excellent. So it doesn''t matter if you give him to me, right?"


    "NO!!!"


    Almost the next second after Sta''s words fell, Naiya shouted out loudly. Sta was also taken aback by her reaction.


    "Why? He''s obviously a very ipetent butler." Sta was a bit distressed.


    "Because Because"


    Naiya couldn''t find any excuse for a moment. Indeed, Lucius, as a butler, was very ipetent. Every day he likes to tease his master. He can''t even clean the room. Cooking? He only can taste the pasta.


    As a butler, he was utterly unqualified.


    But Lucius is the master, and Naiya is a servant.


    She hadn''t forgotten this fact!


    "Then why do you want him?"


    She snapped to a good excuse and asked Sta rhetorically, changing his topic once again.


    "Why do I want him?"


    Sta, with a finger against her chin, appeared with a cunning look in her eyes. With an expectant tone of voice, she softly said, from the bottom of the heart, "Because I have fallen in love with that butler!"


    "<em>Eh?</em>"


    Naiya looked at Sta''s expression, and listening to her confession, her head went nk for a while!


    "Like the real meaning of love. We can be together! Be a lover! Finally, we will walk hand in hand together to the wedding hall! The kind of rtionship where Sta will give birth to his baby!"


    The young girl with a lot of experience in life said these words with no disguise. They sounded so impactful in her ears.


    <em>Walk up the wedding hall Have a baby''</em>


    "How can I! No way!"


    Naiya shouted out again. She waste to realize that she had lost her temper!


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t like that butler?"


    "No means no!!! He" Naiya thought after biting her lip. "He''s dangerous!"


    "But that butler looks so gentle."


    "That''s just an illusion! He''s really dangerous, so dangerous that you have no way to imagine!"


    <em>I can''t let this ignorant child fall into the hands of Lucius, that''s the only reason that matters''</em>


    "Then Since you know, he is so dangerous, why don''t you leave him?" Sta asked. Her voice was no longer with a hint of teasing. It was serious. She let Naiya feel that the person in front of her was not that innocent young girl.


    <em>Why am I not leaving him?''</em>


    "He''s obviously dangerous and made people tremble all over. Why don''t you run away?"


    "Because" Naiya went silent for a moment.


    <em>How to answer it? Is it because I''m afraid of him? If so, I should run away, but''</em>


    ".In this world, I don''t have any ce to go."


    <em>Except for following Lucius,''</em> she added in her mind.


    From the moment she became Lucius''s servant at the time Lucius said, wee your new life Naiya no longer belonged to this world again.


    "Is that so?"


    Sta lowered her head. Now her hand was behind her back. That time, Naiya didn''t notice the dark grey energy faintly coalesced Sta''s hand.


    Sta didn''t forget her duty. Her real identity is the creator of "The Mourner". Although the Emperor offered a price ten times higher than the hired man to take the hired man''s head in turn, Sta wouldn''t do it. Because the man whomissioned to kill the Empress was Lucius.


    That demon and the payment that Lucius gave to her, even if the Emperor offered a hundred times the price, it could not buy her!


    What Lucius gave to Sta can''t be purchased with money. It has even exceeded human perception.


    Lucius was an existence beyond human perception!


    "Actually There is another ce you can go"


    "What ce?" Naiya wasn''t wary of the childish young girl in front of her.


    Sta''s cold face was about to say the word death'' and crush the soul of this Royal Highness when the door was suddenly opened at the wrong time!


    The person who walked in overwhelmed the power gathered by the saint, "Your Royal Highness, there seems to be some trouble on the outskirts of the Ve family."


    Lucius courteously stood in the doorway. The scarlet silk thread attached to his hand instantly snapped, "I think you should go and take a look at that trouble. It seems to be directed at you, Your Royal Highness."


    "Me?"


    Naiya saw Lucius rashly barged. At first, she was stunned, then immediately reacted. She listened sideways. The crowd below also seemed to appearmotion.


    "I''ll go check it out then".


    Staying with Sta, for the first time, made her feel a little uneasy.


    Naiya really didn''t know how to answer Sta''s childish questions. So, she said goodbye to the young girl and ran down the stairs quickly. She didn''t forget to take Lucius''s hand and run down together.


    If she left Lucius here, it could be dangerous!


    Sta''s smiling face turned cold after seeing the closed door.


    "Didn''t you want me to kill her, Mr. Devil? And now why are you backtracking?" Sta questioned into the empty air.


    A dark red hue floated through the air.


    <em>Kill? Of course, you''re going to kill her. Now is just not the right time.''</em>


    "Then when exactly is the right time? The day she ascends to the throne as the Empress?"


    <em>The moment you are at your most beautiful, the moment she was immersed in your beauty.''</em>


    "She? It won''t be."


    Sta had been unable to understand what Lucius was trying to do, but her hand gripped the hem of her skirt. She took a deep breath and spoke faintly. "If I''m not mistaken, that child has feelings for you, not only awe but also fondness. This matters, do you know it?"


    <em>Of course, I know.''</em>


    "Then what do you want to do? ying with hearts is a game that the devil does well, isn''t it? But the only thing I can''t ept is this! I can help you kill that foolish girl, but please stop ying with her feelings!"


    <em>Foolish girl?''</em>


    The low voice in the air was tinged with ridicule.


    <em>Are you mistaken about something? The Royal Daughter, Her Royal Highness Naiya Dodran, from the beginning, knows everything What I''m going to do, what my purpose is, and who I am! She even knows more than you do! Compared to her, you are the foolish girl, Miss Ve.''</em>


    Sta froze.


    <em>Knows more than me? Naiya knew Lucius''s identity? How could she still defend him like that?''</em>


    Suddenly, the information in her brain in a flurry linked together smoothly into a line. It was starting from the appearance of her in Buried Gold City then everything.


    Astonishment appeared in her eyes.


    <em>The rise of Her Royal Highness.''</em>


    An obscure little girl grew to such heights. Behind all events, there seems to be a pitch-ck man in the shadow.


    "Your purpose is it possibly" Sta said it with some disbelief. This was beyond what she can ept.


    <em>The killing, the human experimentation, the underground trading His real purpose What this man really wants to do is Those crazy things''</em>


    Lucius''s voice echoed in her head as if it mocked her, <em>Hush, you guessed right. That Empress and you are the same. You''re my puppet. She is very loyal. Keep this feeling called loyalty in your mouth!''</em>


    Sta choked a little. She is the existence of the darkness, but now unknowingly found that there was a suffocating shadow that has surrounded her!


    Even the entire Capital, the entire world!


    <em>When was it exactly? I should have known that! The real purpose of this guy, the Empress, and the real truth of the series of events.''</em>


    Since Sta had been on his side, he had been an ally. No matter how dirty his sins were, she couldn''t wash away his sins and there was no ce for her to escape. This man has all the elements tightly in his hands. It just needed a perfect time, hell will descend.


    <em>And what about the Empress? Is she also the same demon as this guy?''</em>


    Sta has a good eye for people. She was able to see that Naiya is someone who possesses a good heart.


    In this way, the end of Naiya


    <em>And you''re mistaken about one thing''</em>


    That voice once again echoed as if it was whispering in her ear. Deep into Sta''s bone marrow and makes her whole body tingle.


    <em>Emotions are for fun.''</em>


    How did I forget that this guy is a demon!


    Sta fell to her knees. Even as a saint, she began to feel fear for the darkness that would follow.


    . [Blood Clone skill.]


    Lucius was using it more and more skillfully.


    Since he advanced to the True Vampire rank, his ability to manipte blood was so powerful that it was simply unimaginable. It''s almost like alchemy. He can give each drop of blood different special details, such as strong, soft, piercing, tearing, erosion, deep soul poison.


    The original sticky blood should not have the characteristics, but Lucius was able to modify it.


    For example, he used blood to create walls that were harder than steel and a long sword made of blood that can tear through all objects.


    It can be said that blood in the hands of Lucius has transcended the realm of liquid.


    In addition to the not yet mature vector maniption and Yamato de, the Blood Control skill was the only way Lucius fights. It was also Lucius''s strongest way of fighting.


    The Blood Clone skill has currently enabled Lucius to split two things with about fifty percent of his own power.


    The clone can also vaporize and liquify and other things.


    As for why do I have to introduce Lucius''s ability in such detail now?


    Because the battle is about to begin!


    "What''s that?"


    After Naiya ran outside, she let go of Lucius''s hand and looked with some gravity at the ck shadow outside the Ve family. It''s stirring up arge area of dust with a thunder-like might that knocks away those guards. That shadow''s rushing towards the Ve family gate with great force.


    "Humans." Lucius replied to Naiya.


    "Humans who act on their own desires," Lucius added.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Do you know what it feels like to have your body shattered?


    "Human desire"


    Naiya looked at the creature that was charging towards her. She was able to calmly deal with whatever enemy she faced, but now her hand that was holding the sword at this time was slightly trembling.


    Ve family''s escort''sbat strength also belonged to the first ss, but they seemed very fragile in front of this creature''s sharp ws. They''re struggling without a room. Their limbs had been torn. If this creature had the form of a magical beast, he could easily sh it and avoid casualties.


    It''s just


    His whole body was shrouded in a pitch-ck cloak. With a human form, it''s revealing only the pair of sharp ws that don''t belong to humans covered by scales.


    The body of one after another knight who approached him was torn off as if it were a piece of paper.


    After killing several knights who blocked his pace, no one dared toe any closer.


    .


    "Lucius"


    Naiya found that he suddenly came towards her. Naiya wanted to ask Lucius what to do next. But helplessly found that Lucius''s figure had long since disappeared at her side.


    <em>When did he go?''</em>


    Naiya froze, standing alone by herself.


    The guy who emitted a terrifying aura slowly walked towards her.


    She had to face it by herself!


    <em>This guy is probably just as evil as the Mourner!''</em>


    "Don''te any closer! Who are you?" The sword de of the Arondight was aimed at him. Naiya was ready to meet the enemy.


    ""


    The creature with an ominous aura did not answer Naiya, but she could feel his eyes under his hood watching her all the time.


    "Defeat you" a voice that made Naiya feel familiar.


    <em>What?''</em>


    Naiya suddenly felt the numbness in his body spread all over her body in the blink of an eye, making Naiya unable to move!


    <em>RUMBLE-</em>


    Thunder.


    A terrifying thunder and lightning erupted from his ws.


    As soon as she was paralyzed, he moved incredibly fast. The pair of sharp ws covered with scales grabbed Naiya''s neck. He quickly mmed her body against the wall at the back!


    The feeling of suffocation appeared in Naiya''s body. She barely used her strength to counteract the paralysis. The purple-ck sword in her hand swung down hard at the enemy!


    A sword cut down, but he didn''t dodge. His chest waspletely torn apart by the sharpness of the sword. He took several steps backwards, and the hood shrouded over his head fell down.


    Naiya stood on the ground after taking a few breaths of air. She raised her head to look at him. Her head was like being pierced by an ice pick. Her whole body became cold.


    "Delicious Kill Die"


    The handsome face is now full of a hideous expression. The pitch-ck eyes had changed to scarlet, and the teeth had be sharper!


    After a low roar of unknown meaning words from his mouth, under the fearful gaze of Naiya, he roared again in pain. The clothes on his back squirmed, and several bone spikes made of scales pierced the dark Longma tattoo growing out behind him.


    "Meyer"


    Naiya remembered the opponent who pushed her to the edge. But only as rivals! Naiya simply didn''t have any hostile thoughts, only as a very powerful opponent.


    But sincest night, Meyer was no longer a person anymore.


    He''s not even a human!


    "You What''s wrong with you?"


    An unknown fear spread in Naiya''s heart. She looked at him, who fell to her knees and struggled in pain. He let out a roar that didn''t belong to a human being. Deformed bones on his body gradually changed from a human being to a monster.


    It was hideous and terrifying.


    "Kill you"


    It seemed that he no longer existed in his body!


    After Meyer emitted a tyrannical aura of crimson eyes, he once again found Naiya''s figure. His sharp ws opened towards Naiya. His ws carried a thunderp, catching her off guard.


    "Calm down! What''s wrong with you?"


    Knowing that the other party is a human and he''s not a bad existence, she didn''t have the ability to strike at full strength!


    It was just a defensive effort.


    <em>Meyer''s current situation is too strange.''</em>


    She was just relying on her meleebat skills and resisting Meyer''s attack. But Naiya suddenly found Meyer''s body; the skin that belonged to the human was gradually falling off. It revealed the scarlet muscle tissue in it. Even the organs can be visible as if the sun had melted him.


    "PROTECT HER ROYAL HIGHNESS! QUICKLY!"


    The Ve family''s escorts also rushed forward. Naiya''s current status was self-evident in the entire Capital. If anything goes wrong here, the Ve family will lose its reputation.


    "Don''te over!"


    Naiya''sbat instincts felt that the monster in front of this cloak of Meyer wanted to do something.


    "So hungry" He uttered a creepy word in a low hiss!


    "So hungry So hungry!"


    Meyer surprisingly chose to give up on attacking Naiya and rushed towards the knights who wereing at him.


    "STOP!"


    As Naiya watched, the beast who was once the best existence in Capital pounced on a knight. Under that knight''s screams of despair, it opened his still-human mouth and bit the human''s neck. Arge piece of blood and flesh was torn off without any hesitation as if he had tasted something delicious, eating it with a huge appetite.


    Not yet satisfied with a single bite, the desperate screams of the knight who was pounced on struck the fear of everyone present as if it were a flood of bells.


    <em>What kind of monster is this?''</em>


    At that moment, surprisingly, none of them came to the rescue.


    The view of cannibalism wasid bare in front of everyone.


    The sound of bones and flesh and blood being torn told everyone that this is real!


    They had never seen such a crazy scene in their lives!


    Blood and entrails mixed and flowed down after the monster gnawing on the human corpse let out a hiss of satisfaction.


    The body was once again deformed.


    The monster was no longer Meyer. No words could describe this creature. It was simply a living monster! He had be a monster and no longer belonged to the human category!


    <em>How could this happen?''</em>


    Naiya could feel her hand trembled as she was holding the sword. She felt that the monster''s power was getting stronger and stronger by devouring human flesh and blood.


    <em>It is getting even stronger!''</em>


    "Uhuhah!"


    The crowd in the back of the room started to flee inmotion. The scene was a mess!


    Bone spikes finally spread all over its body, and it no longer had the posture of a human being on all fours, and it is more like a bug. There was a strange liquid flowing in the big bloody mouth. People fought with it with fear but were easily torn apart by it.


    <em>There must be some way to save him!''</em>


    There was still a glimmer of hope left in Naiya. But first, she had to save the civilians.


    Naiya swung her sword and rushed towards the monster!


    "MEYER! STOP! WAKE UP!"


    "Kill you!" The three-meter tall monster filled with hatred and the desire to feed began to destroy the entire Ve family indiscriminately!


    Naiya looked around the destroyedndscape, as well as the human corpses and the fleeing people.


    <em>If we let him go on like this, the consequences would be unthinkable!''</em>


    Meyer Crowell has turned into a monster. This was an undeniable fact.


    "I''m sorry "


    A dark-coloured mist covered her. The knight armour appeared on her body.


    Naiya felt the resentment of Meyer towards herself. She seemed to have taken away something important from him. But to maintain the peace of the Capital, the Valkyrie had to kill the monster!


    Meanwhile, there was no shortage of powerful people among the Ve family. They can tolerate being kicked in front of their homes!


    Before long, they marched to war behind the Valkyrie''s leadership!

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Strawberry vour, mango vour, and orange vour.


    Lucius hand holding three different colour candy packages. Some were tangled; to know which one is good, he would have to eat it all.


    As a vampire, Lucius didn''t know what strawberry tasted like or mango. Orange was also the same.


    But since the system changed its taste, it should be simr to the vour that humans can taste.


    Now Lucius was in the Royal Empress''s room. He quietly waited for the return of the Empress. He didn''t know why the air filled with the smell of blood was too thick


    This was the side effect of the Dead River. The desire to kill grows inside of him.


    <em>This isn''t right.''</em>


    In the end, Lucius still chose an original vour. He was ready to tear the candy''s package when the door opened up


    The door of the room was violently pushed open. The cold-faced Naiya came in through the door.


    "Her Royal Highness whopleted her mission to save the people has returned? It was quite a struggle. She was saving one person after another that would turn into monsters under that group of monsters."


    Lucius threw the candy into his mouth. He crushed it and leaned against the window while looking at the cold-faced Naiya. Naiya''s body was stained with blood. She seemed to have just gone through a full-bloody battle.


    Through a crow, Lucius could almost see the entire view of the Capital City at this time Outside the Ve family residence, three streets were isted by the Capital Knights because the cklight virus had broken out there. Many people had been infected and turned into monsters.


    Do notice that the human genes in this world were much stronger than the human genes on Earth.


    The Earth humans infected with the cklight virus first will be zombies and then evolve into infected bodies. While the infected humans in this world directly deformed into a bug-like aggressive infected body.


    This was also a blessing of the so-called Dragon God gene in their bodies. Because of that, the cklight virus can instantly convert them into such a powerful infected body.


    Naiya''s body had no wounds. The knight shouldn''t die because of the unarmed enemy.


    The riots in the infected area should have been partially suppressed. Otherwise, this justice-filled Empress wouldn''t give up on saving the civilians and run back to her pce far away in the Capital.


    It was because of her human heart. She even can fight to exhaustion for this. She won''t be a deserter. She was both kind and foolish.


    So, since Naiya had returned, she must have had a purpose.


    Naiya stared intently at Lucius, who was leaning against the window. She prayed that her guess was not correct and that it was just a coincidence. But with such an appalling outbreak of people turning into monsters and ughtering their people at such a time in the Capital, she instinctively connected it with Lucius!


    What Lucius wanted to do was to make herself an Empress. The purpose of being famous all over the world was not just so Naiya could have her revenge and killed a few saints.


    She guessed that Lucius ultimately wanted to get something.


    "What just happened, was it you?" Naiya asked carefully. She wanted to hear Lucius''s denial or surprised look.


    But at this time, Lucius''s usual subdued smile in her eyes looked so horrible.


    "That''s right. All of them are caused by my hands."


    Before waiting for Naiya to answer, Lucius went on to tell her the truth, "The human creature is really too interesting. It was very interesting. That kid called Meyer, I made him turn into a monster!"


    "Why did you do that?" Naiya knew she was asking the wrong thing, but she kept asking anyway.


    "Shut up! It''s not my fault. The one who''s at fault is you, Naiya." Lucius smiled, "I just heard that guy''s desire was he wanted stronger power to defeat you! So, I will give him more power, and the price in exchange is just a few hundred human lives."


    "It''s my fault."


    Naiya lowered her head, trying not to meet Lucius''s eyes. She begged Lucius tremblingly. "He is dead. Then, can you make those monsters stop?"


    "It seems you still don''t understand" Lucius exhaled, ".They are driven by their own desires. They only listen to their own desires to act. The only way to make them stop is to kill them."


    Lucius told her the harsh reality.


    Right now, even Lucius had nothing to control the infected body of this world. The only person who could control the virus was the genderless Yuri that was sleeping on the Earth.


    Naiya wanted to ask questions, but Lucius''s next words made Naiya''s whole body tightened up.


    "And why should I help them?" Lucius asked Naiya, "On what kind of consideration?"


    She froze for a moment. Her heart was in turmoil.


    "Okay! Can this still count as my request? I beg <em>you!</em>"


    Emotion had taken over Naiya''s voice. Naiya understood from the words of the person in front of her. No one could perfectly solve this horrible thing.


    This time, Naiya finally touched the minefield.


    She was a young vampire with a human heart. She seemed to have forgotten her inferiority.


    "Beg? What qualifications do you have?" Lucius stood up. He walked step by step towards her. His scarlet eyes reflected Naiya that began to tremble. "What qualifications do you have to ask me? There is a limit to your power, human!


    Naiya once again felt the terrifying aura emanated from Lucius''s body.


    The days of living with Lucius, the fear of him have slowly faded, and slowly forgotten her true rtionship with Lucius!


    Lucius stood in front of Naiya. She didn''t dare to look up at him. However, Lucius violently grabbed her arm. The other hand pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    "You must be properly educated".


    Lucius felt if he let this girl''s kindness flood, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble!


    Lucius''s strength gripped her hard, so hard that Naiya felt the pain. Those scarlet eyes were like a source of fear so that Naiya didn''t have any power to resist.


    "Junior is just a kind name for you. You''re just a small puppet of my thread, understand? Poweres with a price! Now, everything you have is mine. Every inch of skin, every drop of blood! Don''t fantasize about nonsense things or value your own existence too much. You only have to do one thing. Obey my orders! Use thest bit of your pathetic value to do what you should do!"


    Lucius''s face came close to her cheek. He whispered softly in Naiya''s ear.


    "So far your performance has satisfied me. As a toy, you were considered qualified. But I am an impatient person. I don''t y with things that''s boring I''ll crush them into crumbs and discard them. It much seems like your value."


    His voice was very low. Every word was deeply embedded in Naiya''s heart. Naiya once again clearly realized what kind of rtionship between her and Lucius.


    Using the word master and servant to describe them was a luxury.


    For Lucius, she is just a thing that can be discarded at any time.


    Without Lucius, she is nothing.


    She is just a humble and pathetic existence!


    After Lucius finished his speaking, he let her go. The girl seemed to have lost her soul. She sat down on the ground. Her eyes were staring forward without focus.


    The gentle side of this guy was nothing more than an illusion in Naiyai''s mind.


    "So, be a good girl, Naiya."


    Lucius stretched out his hand to Naiya, who was sitting on the ground absent-mindedly. The suffocating look just now seemed to have never existed.


    Naiya reached out her hand. But after touching Lucius''s hand, she retracted back. It felt like there''s an electric shock.


    Everything was fake! If she''s a puppet, she''s not qualified to think about unnecessary things.


    Naiya lowered her head. She no longer looked at Lucius''s face. After all, she had to eventually wake up from the dream one day. The days she spent with Lucius was just a fictitious scene from him.


    Today''s Lucius was the real one. The rtionship between them should have been like this.


    Seeing that Naiya didn''t respond, Lucius didn''t say anything more.


    However, Lucius suddenly remembered something, "If you want to save those civilians, then go ahead."


    A silver knife appeared in Lucius''s hand and threw it in front of Naiya.


    "Your blood. With your blood, you can save those humans who are not yet fully infected. Go ahead and do what you should do as Her Royal Highness, Naiya."


    ""


    Naiya didn''t answer. She silently picked up the small silver knife on the floor, pushed the door, and left the room.


    If this was a task given by Lucius, then she had no choice but to fulfil it.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    The Capital official''s action and the response were so fast that Lucius felt a little surprised.


    Faced with this unprecedented chain infection virus, the Royal Knights of Capital surprisingly isted three streets close to the Ve family residence. They set up a temporary city wall, and at the same time, set up a quarantine zone of infection.


    Hearing this designation, Lucius had a feeling of returning to the time of the Earth.


    But that area was indeed named the infection quarantine area. Civilians and others who wanted to leave that area must go through inspection before they can go.


    Because they''ve been living under the constraints of rules and order to obey the Emperor''s orders, this kind of thing has prated into the heart of every person. So this virus outbreak temporarily did not cause any big panic and riot.


    But it''s only temporary. Once those humans realize that the spread of the virus can''t be restrained, no cure after being infected, and watch those monsters make their loved ones and friends go away little by little, the desperation will cause a big riot. It''s only a matter of time.


    Man-eating man in the human''s eyes was always ced at the top of the list, right?


    Although the Capital government has mobilized arge number of knights to clean up the infected, most of them are just adding a new life force to the infected army!


    It was tricky for humans to kill an infected. While the infected only needs to use its limbs to pierce human skin and touch human flesh. Only a drop of blood would turn them into monsters.


    It could be predicted that this extermination will be a tough battle even if the humans in this world had spiritual power that was close to Espers.


    "System How many Despair Points needed to create the serum of the cklight virus?"


    Today was a sunny afternoon. Lucius stood at the top of the most sacred building in the Capital, the Dragon Lord Cathedral. He half crouched and looked down on the Capital, which didn''t even have a way to look into the lens of sight.


    Magnificent and prosperous! It''s full of vitality.


    This building is the most remarkable in the whole Capital, outside the pce.


    It''s the best ce to look at the whole city. But if an ordinary person stands on it''s a big no! No one will leave a trace of dirt on the clean white walls of this building. It''s a great disrespect to the Gods. You need to kneel before the Dragon Lord and pray devoutly for three days and nights to be able to atone for their sins.


    If the Dragon God''s faithful knew, they would probably eat this little bat that defiled the god.


    But Lucius was not a little bat. As the king of the night, ordinary humans have no way to clearly see his form standing on top of the building and looking out over the whole city.


    Lucius didn''t have such skills as eagle eyes. The vampire''s eyes were enough to strengthen his vision to the degree that was difficult for ordinary people to match.


    "cklight virus serum, before fully infected as an infected body, an injection can eliminate the infection of the virus. Cost 100,000 despair points."


    The system''s long-lost voice sounded in Lucius''s ears.


    This price wasn''t expensive for Lucius, who has billions of despair points. But What does this one hundred thousand despair value represent?


    "One hundred thousand lives for a few hundred?"


    A sh of white light and a vial of light golden liquid appeared in his hand. Unlike the rage of the cklight virus, instead, it seemed very soft and serene. It''s the appearance of the healing potion.


    "Do you think it''s worth it? Naiya"


    Lucius shook, looking at the sudden appearance of pitch ck in the middle of this bustling city. Thick smoke rose in that area slowly, which seemed out of ce with the whole city.


    A smell of burnt bodies wafted through the city.


    This bustling city was sick now


    The source of the sickness was the area that was surrounded by the high city walls.


    Below Lucius, there''s a literally endless stream of people visiting the Dragon Lord Cathedral and requesting treatment. Civilians who had left the quarantine zone after passed testing that they didn''t carry the virus.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s something you expect."


    Lucius weighed the virus serum in his hand. His figure turned into dust and disappeared above the church.


    .


    Her hands holding the Arondight, she was donned in majestic armour. She wore it not for her glory with the endless martial practice of martial arts skills.


    Thebat style thatbines mind, skill and bodypletely reproduces the glory of the strongest Knight!


    Naiya''s sword split, a monster running toward her. Green blood gushed out from the weird bug-like body that flowed on the ground in a mess.


    "Your Highness, this is a dangerous ce. Please don''te in! We are knights. We must protect this country!


    Naiya was not alone. A group of Royal Knights always followed her side with tense nerves. They''re afraid that the monster-killing process will hurt the Empress!


    It can be said that the future of the Empire was entrusted to her body.


    This group of Knights wouldn''t dare to joke about the future of their Empire.


    The countless times of persuasione to one conclusion That is, the Empress, with the appearance of a ck knight swinging the big sword in her hand, could easily split those monsters into two, with an unmatched posture.


    There were about a dozen Knights following her. The Knight who just opened his mouth to persuade Naiya suddenly found that she had drawn her sword and cut the monsters by herself.


    The Empress was angry.


    This battle-hardened Knight was slightly stunned by Naiya''s unstoppable aura!


    But the next sorrowful hissing sound was issued at her side.


    Green blood sshed on the Knight''s armour. He nced slightly to the left and found a monster hiding in the broken buildings rushing out.


    If it wasn''t for the Empress that Knight would have been swallowed


    They epted the task of purging a death squad. He didn''t know how many knights in front of him turned into monsters. And he didn''t want to be like that.


    "BE CAREFUL!!!"


    The cold voice came out from the gap in the armour.


    The knights that his forehead overflowed with sweat nodded repeatedly.


    After saying that, Naiya didn''t continue tomunicate with them and walked deeper into the infected area. She was leaving a trail of monster corpses on the ground.


    The Knight who was saved by Naiya was the temporary leader of this knight order. Now he felt that Naiya was the real leader of this Knight Group.


    "PROTECT HER ROYAL HIGHNESS!"


    No matter what, they must protect her. So a bunch of knights following the ck Knight sted off towards the depths of the infected area.


    Killing the infected wasn''t the purpose of these people. Their mission is to save the civilians! As long as there was a ray of hope, they will never give up.


    The surrounding buildings were destroyed by the monsters into ruins. They searched around for the smell of the living They set their eyes on Naiya, the ck Knight who was running on the battlefield!


    But they chose the wrong opponent.


    The strength and speed bonuses provided by the Arondight made it easier for her. One single sh of her sword finished the infected bodies she faced.


    In this way, she''s looking around for survivors. They found them in a few numbers. The survivors were either dismembered, eaten by these monsters, or turned into them.


    When the Knight Leader felt that it would be dangerous to go deeper, he wanted to persuade Naiya to retreat for a while. But Naiya seemed to have sensed something. Vampires were sensitive to human blood, after all.


    Naiya ran towards the rubble. Her hand lifted the huge stone b and found something.


    Dust flew up, a middle-aged man and a small figure curled up in the man''s arms.


    "Here Here Please help us"


    The middle-aged man''s back and body were covered with dust and blood while the little girl huddled in his arms. The girl, who was no more than ten years old, was sobbing with red eyes.


    Naiya was silent.


    "Save Save My child" The man said in a thin tone of voice like he wouldn''t survive for long.


    When the building copsed, the father used his back to shield his child from the copsing wall. It''s shattering his spine into pieces. Creating an injury that should have been dered dead. But to save the sobbing daughter in his arms, as a father, he survived.


    After seeing Naiya''s appearance, he closed his eyes in relief and lost his breath.


    "Daddy?" The little girl seemed to sense it.


    <em>ROARRRRRRRRRR!</em>


    A harsh roar suddenly rang out. Even Naiya didn''t have time to react!


    A snake-like head monster pounced on. The fresh flesh and blood of the human had fallen among the rubble!


    One bite of the man''s body, chewed it a few times and swallowed it!


    "DADDY!!!"


    The little girl struggled. She''s trying to retrieve her father, but all was in vain! The speed of this monster can bepared to Naiya. Naiya angrily drew the great sword while the monster''s sharp ws attacked the little girl''s legs.


    Naiya was stepping too slow When the monster was split in two, the little girl''s leg was also torn by the sharp ws!


    The scarlet muscles were torn out. The pain made her cry out again helplessly.


    A gentle embrace clutched the little girl''s fragile body.


    "It''s okay"


    The cold armour had disappeared from Naiya''s body. She held the girl''s body tightly and kept gently stroking her back tofort her, "Everything will be fine"


    Perhaps Naiya''sfort worked, or maybe the experience made this little girl grow up. She didn''t cry anymore.


    "Quick! Someone! Give me the bandages and healing medicine!" Naiya barked in amanding tone to the surrounding Knights.


    But


    No bandages, no medicine


    The only thing that greeted her was the cold des of the Knights!


    "Her Highness! Get out of that girl''s way and put on your armor! She''s dangerous! She''ll turn into one of those monsters soon!"


    The Knight Commander warned Naiya in a loud voice. He was now scared and didn''t know what to do!


    Several times, his formerrades who fought alongside him turned into bloodthirsty monsters and rushed towards him. A sight that could only be seen in a nightmare was tormenting him to the point of madness!


    And now this little girl can''t be saved!


    If Her Highness continues to hold her like this, it will be over.


    Everyone''s heart was crushed by a huge stone


    Naiya looked at this scene and froze in ce. Her brain instantly stopped to think.


    <em>This looks so familiar.''</em>


    Those knights looked at them with the same eyes as the monster! No pity! No sympathy!


    All around were copsed buildings, and the mes burned everything.


    <em>Isn''t this how they treated me when I was young?''</em>


    She was a monster, the same monster people feared.


    Until she met Mia the person that freed her from the never-ending hell but now, Naiya had fallen into a more horrible hell.


    <em>I can''t let this child be like myself again!''</em>


    Naiya has to resist She must resist


    Naiya took out a small silver knife, cut the delicate skin of her fingers. She let the little girl in his arms, this trembling more to suck her finger. She was so obedient. That little girl knew that Naiya was protecting her. She obeyed her order to drink Naiya''s strange-tasted blood.


    After that, on top of the rubble, Naiya held that child''s body tighter. With a stern look in her eyes at those Knights with swords aimed at her!


    "Her Highness! She is no longer human. Please leave her. It''s dangerous!"


    "My blood can heal her, trust me!"


    "This"


    The knights didn''t dare to gamble with the future of the Empire. Even if this Royal Highness has created countless miracles, can this time she also bring the so-called miracle again?


    "Just wait a while! Just a moment"


    Naiya certainly had seen with her eyes the process of human deformation into those monsters. Those sharp skeletal tissues and the view of the chrysalis breaking out from their bodies was a terrifying and unusual view.


    <em>Will this child be the same?''</em>


    Naiya''s heart beat faster, and she began to feel fearful of what would happen next. But, even so, she still stroked the girl''s blonde hair, which was stained with a little grey dust tofort her.


    None of these Knights dared to go forward. Naiya''s power was more powerful than any of them.


    They met Naiya on their way to carry out the mission. Then the Commander decisively ordered the mission to be changed directly to protect Her Royal Highness. The Empress was obviously more important than the civilians. This was an indisputable fact.


    But along the way, it seemed that Naiya was the one who protected them. Several times she turned the danger into sess.


    The infected bodies in the surrounding area didn''t seem toe close, and they all disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered on the little girl clutched in Naiya''s arms. In case she has any strange movements and something strange grows in her body, they will not hesitate to rush up.


    The time hase to sacrifice their lives to defend the glory of the Empire.


    Under the gaze of all the people''s tense nerves, they don''t even dare to blink their eyes.


    <em>Ten seconds passed Thirty seconds passed One minute passed</em>


    Finally, ten minutes have passed.


    The little girl was still timidly curled up in Naiya''s arms. She''s afraid to look at the outside world. The delicate body didn''t turn any hideous deformation.


    She''s still human. She didn''t turn into monsters.


    This minute of waiting was so incredible to those who have experienced the hell brought by the virus.


    You know Even a monster slightly rubbed a little part of a powerful knight''s skin. Within three minutes, they will transform into those monsters.


    But in this delicate little girl''s case, nothing happened at all.


    Gradually, the Knight''s eyes tense rxed. As the time grew longer, they looked at the Naiya''s eyes and changed into a kind of reverence.


    Or rather, they saw a hope!


    "Can you believe it? She didn''t turn into those monsters."


    Her blood surprisingly worked. It''s not only the group of Knights who saw hope, but she also saw it in front of her eyes!


    If this is the answer, it will be able to save the infected people!


    This hellish scenery would be able to be calmed down immediately.


    "Is it because of Her Royal Highness''s blood?" Someone in the Knight group asked.


    "I guess I guess so."


    Naiya couldn''t understand why her blood was able to suppress this virus. But the truth was right in front of her eyes, wasn''t it? Naiya felt the fragile heartbeat in the body of this child. She''s definitely not a monster.


    "Dragon Lord! Her Royal Highness is under the shelter of the Dragon Lord!"


    Those knights chanted with an aura of fanatical faith, which for a moment made her a little ufortable.


    "Thank you, Dragon Lord!"


    <em>Blood! Bloodline!</em>


    These two words were extremely sensitive words within the hearts of the people of this world.


    Every person inherited the bloodline of the Dragon Lord, which was a symbol of human identity in this world. Then, What about the fact that Naiya''s blood was able to break this demonic curse-like aberration represent?


    In their opinion, the power of this blood must be the blessing of the Dragon Lord.


    The originally low morale rose high at this moment All because of The Empress''s presence.


    "No matter what, we must hurry up and get to the checkpoint at the entrance."


    This message must be passed on to other people''s ears.


    The Royal Highness brings hope. That hope must be delivered to the ears of others.


    The knights rearranged their equipment. They built wariness to protect Naiya and the little girl quickly back towards the road.


    After the group was far away, on top of the rubble where Naiya was standing.


    "Hope It''s a beautiful thing for humans, isn''t it, Naiya?!"


    Lucius'' figure appeared on top of the broken wall. His hand took out a vial of the light golden liquid that had been opened. The light golden liquid tilted down and began to slowly drip on the ground


    "But I like to destroy this thing called hope after seeing the show. That is the most beautiful thing in the world."


    Unknowingly, arge number of infected bodies gathered around Lucius''s body. There were about twenty heads. They''re attracted by the liquid in his hand.


    "Be stronger, Naiya! The more hope those ignorant humans put in you, the more Despair it brings to me That''s the best, isn''t it?"


    <em>ROARRRRRR!</em>


    More than twenty monsters with crazy breath pounced on Lucius.


    With a slight nce of Lucius''s eyes, this group of guys was melted by the sunlight. All of them turned into blood dripping down to the ground.


    "The humble dog dared to bite the owner''s hand"


    At the next moment, Lucius''s figure disappeared under the bright sunlight.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Five hours from the infection of the virus in Capital.


    Lucius was on the outside of the infected area, leaning against the wall of a still intact house. Lucius wasn''t alone here. Around him were sitting or standing some civilians dressed in different kinds of clothes. They were anxiously waiting to be checked to leave this damned ce after proving that they were healthy.


    There were many checkpoints established, probably about five or six ces.


    Each checkpoint dispatched a "Commander Knight" whose rank was at least 50 floors or above at the Top Tower.


    For example, this checkpoint was the most important checkpointmanded by Don Quixote, the strongest knight in Capital.


    Although Don Quixote is the strongest knight inmand, he does not have a Knight Order. The Emperor mobilized other members of the Knight Order to form a temporary army here. Don Quixote was relying on these teammates who were unfamiliar to him to manage the ce. He also relied partly on Don Quixote''s prestige and ability.


    There were not many people in the infected area. Those who are currently lining up to receive a body check from the priests sent by the Divine Dragon Church were only about a hundred.


    Lucius didn''t go to the queue. He was so inconspicuous that even Don Quixote didn''t recognize him as an acquaintance among the crowd.


    The first thing you need to do is to conceal your figure. It was a must for every vampire.


    Don Quixote stood beside the team and didn''t emit any aura. He was like an ordinary person. His deep ck eyes drowned in deep concern while was listening to the scouting team report. It seemed that Her Royal Highness tookmand in the infected area.


    Don Quixote wanted to go out to look for it. But after hearing that Her Royal Highness was heading there, he chose to hold down the fort.


    The atmosphere was tense now. Without Don Quixote''smand of the fort, the civilians should have lost control. There were those nobles who wanted to cut in line but wisely chose to be silent after being swept by Don Quixote.


    As time went on, the crowd began to be more and more impatient. The scene was somewhat depressing and silent.


    But a voice that was keeping with the atmosphere suddenly rang out at this time.


    <em>"Meow..".</em>


    It was a weak, low chirp.


    Lucius subconsciously looked up and found a small white cat covered with dirt was trembling walking between the queues of people. Probably because its long hunger made it follow the smell of food.


    It walked up toward a young boy dressed in fancy clothes with a bloated body. He looked like an aristocrat who was drinking milk. Perhaps he did it to vent the displeasure of having to be with this group of civilians at this time. The milk flowed down through his chin and dripped onto the ground.


    This little white cat just wanted to rub some milk to drink, but the man looked at the wild cat that was wandering at his feet. His inner displeasure burst out. Violently, he kicked the cat with his foot.


    Its fragile body was kicked out with great force.


    The white cat''s body hit the wall behind Lucius. After it fell to the ground and struggled a few times, it''s seemingly unable to get up.


    "<em>Humph!</em>"


    He red at the cat and threw the bottle in his hand violently in the direction of the wall. But his uracy wasn''t good, and it smashed on top of the wall. It shattered the bottle into pieces and fell to the ground. After that, he didn''t continue it Because if he left the line, he would have to wait in the line again.


    This white cat, perhaps better described as a flowered cat. Its body was full of filth. It looked like a stray cat that no owner wants. Or maybe its owner has left it in this infection.


    Who knows?


    Anyway, its survival instinct made it want to live. It shakily supported itself and tried several times to stand up. The smell of food encouraged it. The broken ss crumbs with some drinkable milk still left forced it to stand up, or it would starve to death here.


    But


    "How pathetic."


    It smelled so good. It lifted its head to see clearly where the scent wasing from.


    It was a human. Even with a cat''s mind, it felt a hint of tenderness in this human''s expression, just like its master.


    Its body had strength for some reason when it stood up tremblingly and slowly walked towards the human who seemed to be getting along well.


    "Want a drink?" Lucius looked at the kitten. He took out a bottle of pure white milk in his hand. He took out a bowl and poured the milky liquid slowly into it.


    <em>"Meow!"</em>


    Surely a good person!


    The instinct to find food made the white cat less wary of humans and ran to the edge of the bowl. It''s sticking out its pink tongue and starting to lick the delicious food.


    It was even better than the milk its owner usually fed it. At the same time, the white cat felt its dirty fur being smoothed once again. Afortable feeling came over its back which made the white cat squint its eyes in enjoyment.


    The feeling of stroking was also morefortable than its owner''s.


    Lucius half squatted down and gently stroked the kitty''s dirty back. Its not-so-soft fur was smoothed out by him little by little.


    The injuries on its body should have been recovered. He slightly relieved the wounds on its body through the blood. The wounds were caused by humans.


    "So humans are a very horrible existence, right?" Lucius looked at the small white cat''s dirty body as if remembering his past. "There is no reason to beat or trample you, just because you are a cat. The one who did it doesn''t deserve to be a human being."


    <em>"Meow."</em>


    The white cat seemed to understand the meaning of Lucius''s words and answered him.


    "Drink it and lick your wounds slightly. You can''t live in this world if you don''t learn this."


    <em>"Meow?"</em>


    It stopped feeding. It licked its paws, then tilted its head and looked at Lucius.


    "Clever Cat! Then the decision is yours." His hand gently stroked its head. It also rubbed the hand of Lucius.


    After that, the cat continued to eat the hard-won dinner. Although it was afternoon, it was time to eat dinner.


    This was thest dinner for this cat.


    The smile on Lucius''s face remained the same. He took out a bottle of crimson liquid that followed the milk drip. It slowly fell into the white cat''s bowl.


    This white cat didn''t stop eating. Because of how Lucius treated it, it didn''t have any doubt to drink the liquid.


    "Good boy! Good boy!" Lucius continued to stroke its furry back.


    .


    Finally, at that moment, the most conspicuous of them all was the young girl who was holding a little girl in her arms!


    Don Quixote was relieved to see her appearance.


    And after the civilians got a good look at the visitor, the restless atmosphere was bing silent.


    Naiya finally arrived at this checkpoint, the safest ce in the infected area.


    But, is it really like that?


    The roar that doesn''t belong to a human being suddenly broke next to the line of civilians at the moment the Empress arrived!

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    The legend has said a cat-like beast with a ferocious temperament and a vengeful nature with two tails on its back called the Nekomata. Compared to the Longma species that have appeared, the cat and this creature have a reasonable appearance in this world.


    The problem is that the cat was catalyzed by Lucius with a bit of additive.


    Ferocious additive!


    This world''s human body contains the genes of the Dragon Lord. But Lucius was a little surprised about the genes contained in the bodies of other creatures in this world.


    The cklight virus stimted the potential contained in the body of all living creatures. Now, the cklight virus came to this world and turned a harmless kitty into a cat-shaped ferocious beast!


    Without the cover of scaled skin, without piercing the bones, its body stabbed out


    The white cat that drank the cklight virus turned into a monster shrouded in crimson light with a second tail extending from its back.


    The cklight virus activated the bloodline flowing in its body.


    The cat''s sensitivity wasn''t diminished even though its body became huge!


    The cat let out another shrill hiss. It was no longer the kind of sounds that a cat should have. It lunged at the nearest fat man who didn''t even have time to scream before the cat gave him a bite!


    ..


    The crowd was in chaos. The appearance of the cat monster didn''t allow everyone to remain calm. Everyone started to rush towards the entrance of the checkpoint like a desperate man!


    A light red mist spread around the cat, which anyone could guess must have something to do with the strange virus. But because the cat appeared too close to the crowd, hundreds of people were infected with the vaporized cklight virus in an instant!


    At the moment, everything drowned in chaos.


    The suppression feeling that made people breathless suddenly copsed in the ce.


    The strongest knight struck in.


    Without drawing his sword, Don Quixote used hispelling spiritual energy to cover the area. It''s causing a gravity squeeze like effect that kept all restless beings immobile, including the cat!


    Naiya wanted to make a move. But after she''s seeing Don Quixote here, she didn''t rashly move forward except with her vignce.


    Under the suppression of spiritual energy, as a result, the air became heavy, and the ground started to sink.


    Don Quixote didn''t hesitate to go on. He''s pulling out the in thin sword at his waist. He was about thirty meters away from the cat. This distance made the sword absolutely impossible to reach the bottom. Don Quixote swung his de, then the thin sword back into the scabbard.


    The huge body of the cat, a few dozen meters away, split apart as if the space around it was also cut open.


    The cat fell down and was killed by Don Quixote in seconds.


    Its body was lit up with purple-ck mes. In a few seconds, the huge body was burned up without a trace. The cat''s appearance was too bizarre, and the corpse disappeared in this way.


    He began to sweep his eyes around every corner as if he had begun to suspect that the cat''s appearance was definitely a man-made event. After all, under the Royal Intelligence Department''s investigation, the culprit of this virus proliferation was the divine potion sold by the Ve family. It''s not any natural disaster nor any natural cmity, but a virus developed by humans.


    The Ve family''s residence was in the centre of the infected area, which was dered destroyed. And most of the older members of the family were imprisoned by the Empire for interrogation. Don Quixote wasn''t in charge of this kind of thing, but he believed that the Emperor would give the abominable group of guys the punishment they deserved.


    The strongest knight had sensed the severity of this incident which could spread to a worldwide level of evil if not handled properly.


    After sweeping his gaze around, Don Quixote didn''t find any suspicious figures. On the contrary, all he saw was those civilians who originally rioted and wanted to rush out. Once again, under the sweep of Don Quixote''s gaze, they became afraid to make a sound and ran to the end of the line in silence.


    In any world, people with great power were to be feared.


    Even if the civilians have any more grievances in their hearts, they came here to stay alive. There''s no need to challenge the majesty of the Empire. It''s such a death-defying act.


    "Her Highness, please don''t keep running around! It''s dangerous here."


    "I understand, but I won''t cause trouble for everyone."


    Naiya took a look at Don Quixote, the strongest knight, and noticed something on his face. He appeared very old and took on a hint of a tired posture. Even the strongest knight had moments of fatigue. It was a blow to him that his most prized protege had lost to Naiya.


    Moreover, Don Quixote knew that the source of infection of the virus this time was actually his own protege, Meyer Crowell, which was a harsh truth for him to ept.


    The pursuit of power had buried the powerful knight.


    While Don Quixote felt sorry, he also carried absolute anger towards those who sold these viruses.


    The little girl saved in Naiya''s arms had fallen into a deep sleep in her arms because of the prolonged exertion and stimtion. Don Quixote didn''t ask much about the girl''s origin. After confirming that she wasn''t infected with the virus, he didn''t bother about her again.


    "That"


    Naiya stood next to Don Quixote and hesitated for a while but finally asked the question in her mind.


    "May I ask, what is the Emperor''s treatment of the Ve family?"


    The reason why Naiya suddenly appeared in the infected area was that Naiya killed the Ve family''spanion among the infected bodies. But when she came there again, she found that it had turned into a mess. Except for the destroyed buildings, there was only blood and human corpses that were gnawed beyond recognition.


    The reason why Naiya did this was to care for her only friend, the Ve family''s second youngdy, Sta.


    After Meyer set off the virus frenzy. Several strong members of the Ve family gather to suppress it. Naiya somehow got separated from Sta.


    But she searched the entire family residence without finding Sta.


    She was a little afraid that the delicate young girl might have lost her life because of this incident. If that''s really the case, then Naiya couldn''t forgive herself no matter what.


    "Those guys who broke thews of the Empire will all be beheaded in a few days!" Don Quixote replied to Naiya with a hint of cold tone.


    Beheaded and disyed to the public? Naiya was shocked, so even if Sta can escape from here, she would still be sent to the executor?


    Perhaps Don Quixote sensed what Naiya was worried about.


    "The Emperor seems a little unreliable, but his capability of handling public affairs has always been very wise. Don''t worry, the one sentenced to death would be the top of the Ve family. As for the heir, Miss Sta, she is now in the Divine Dragon Church to receive treatment."


    Hearing Don Quixote''s words, Naiya felt relieved atst. But somehow, a faint uneasiness still existed in her heart.


    Among the long line, one person suddenly copsed on the ground.


    "What''s happening?"


    The crowd began to move again. A knight stepped forward and half-crouched down to check the old man who had suddenly fallen unconscious on the ground.


    "It''s early summertime, he must have been standing under the sun for too long. That''s why he got heatstroke."


    Everyone relieved themselves with this. But seeing this scene, the sense of danger jumped to Naiya''s heart.


    Just when that knight called another man who brought the medicine to give first aid.


    "Get out of here!" Naiya shouted.


    The fragile body of the unknown little girl held in her arms gave her a sign for Naiya to stop what was about to happen.


    "<em>Heh"</em>


    Perhaps it was an illusion. The familiar coldugh sounded in Naiya''s ears.


    It was Lucius''s voice!


    Sure enough, in the next second, the wrinkled hand of the old man who had fallen unconscious on the ground suddenly grabbed the young knight''s body!


    For a moment, a seemingly very powerful knight had no way to break away from the strength of this old man!


    A frightening scene appeared.


    The old man''s eyes glowed white. His pupils had disappeared. He opened a mouth without any teeth and bit down violently on the knight!


    The infection of the virus was beginning here.


    Although the old man didn''t turn into those monsters, his behaviour and those monsters weren''t different at all! Everyone coincidentally remembered the cat who was killed in seconds by the strongest knight. It''s surrounded by crimson gas!


    It was not something else. It was a virus!


    That form was the existence of the cklight virus. Its symptoms of infection appeared very slowly. The resistance of the weaker old man was the first to be defeated by the virus.


    Even so, he didn''t turn into a monster, but only into the lowest level of zombies.


    The cklight virus has weed the first zombie in this world''s order for a long time!


    But this wasn''t something for humans to celebrate!


    The knight was fortunate to have heavy te armour protection. The zombie''s teeth were knocked out and couldn''t prate the knight''s armour. The knight kicked the zombie''s body to the side.


    The zombie was crawling on the ground, moving very slowly, and anyone who drew his sword could easily decapitate it. But the fear that this zombie brought to those present was no less than those monsters.


    What does it represent? It represents that the humans who inhaled the crimson gas just now will be monsters in no time!


    The people couldn''t predict whether they had inhaled the gas or not, so an invisible fear exploded inside them.


    Fear is the best thing that drives humans, and eventually, the line couldn''t be maintained.


    People madly rushed towards the checkpoint to live. Even if the strongest knight pressed further, there was no way to restrain the crowd''s footsteps.


    <em>What should you do, Naiya?''</em>


    Lucius was in a secluded corner, peering at Naiya''s figure standing in the crowd.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Six hours from Capital City infection, Virus coverage area 1.


    Humans did many things to survive that normal people wouldn''t dare to imagine.


    Fear was their motivation. Survival was also their motivation.


    No longer caring about Don Quixote on the sidelines, they began to rush in great strides towards the priest of the Divine Dragon Church. Because in their perception, in this world, the people who can fight against the disease are the priests who believe in the Dragon Lord!


    Everyone wanted to cross the encirclement of the knights and ask for help from the priest standing at the front of the group.


    "Let me get out of here! If we stay, we are just waiting for death!"


    "Dragon Lord Let me see Dragon Lord!"


    "I''m a third-ss Duke of the Empire. Why don''t you let me leave.?"


    "You bunch of cold-blooded guys!"


    The situation becameplete chaos.


    Those with high status stepped on those with low status. Those who were strong stepped on those who were weak and surged forward.


    This time of life and death made the humans remember what their original faith was.


    A madness seemed to start spreading!


    "Lord Priest, please save me first!"


    "Get out of my way, little bastard! Lord Priest"


    If it wasn''t for the bodies of the knights forming thest wall, those few priests might have been pounced on by this swarming group of humans.


    It''s almost like a zombie who smells something that can make them live.


    Lucius hid in the darkest corner. He''s looking at the square that became chaotic. Begging words slowly came from the people, including some that weren''t a good person. But the knight''s des began to control the chaos.


    "I''m going to die anyway! If we are infected by this virus in less than three minutes, we will definitely turn into those damn things! Get the hell out of here!"


    The voice was so loud that it reached everyone''s heart. Once again, it''s stimting their desire to leave and ask for treatment.


    No one wants to be a monster, right? No one wanted to turn into a monster and be killed either. After learning that they only had a few minutes to live, this group of people could only put theirst hope on the God they believed in.


    Towards the nebulous Dragon Lord.


    .


    The knights were unable to resist the fury of so many people. The power of the crowd was too great. Only the power of Don Quixote was able to dampen the group''s madness, even for just a little!


    These knights didn''t swing their swords to hurt the crowd but only used their bodies to resist their steps.


    They know that if they draw their swords to hurt anyone, these civilians will turn into a mob!


    Naiya was stunned when she looked at this view. People were fleeing in fear. This was the first time she saw it so close that kind of madness spread to the heart of every person.


    <em>Is that you, Lucius?''</em>


    Naiya guessed that the appearance of the cat must be rted to Lucius.


    Perhaps, letting this group of civilians escape so letting the virus carry spread throughout the Capital City was the view that Lucius wanted to see.


    But for some reason, Naiya didn''t want to see this view.


    The little girl in her arms who was familiar with the crowd had been awakened by the crowd''s curses and shout. She''s hiding in Naija''s arms and timidly looking at those crazy people.


    Naiya let go of her body from the little girl''s embrace. She''s stroking her forehead afterforting her.


    Looking at the crowd of riot, her eyes became as sharp as a falcon. A few of them were drawing their swords in a short fight with the Knights and became the target of Naiya!


    Quietly unsheathed her sword out of the sheath, Naiya''s body disappeared.


    Before those thugs could react, they were kicked to the ground by Naiya!


    They instinctively wanted to open their mouths to curse, but with the sharp sword de under their chin, everyone shut their mouths!


    The screams of these people and the dark figure of Naiya became the focus of attention.


    "EVERYONE, CALM DOWN!" Naiya said in a loud voice.


    Her word was unquestionable.


    Perhaps it was Her Royal Highness or the curiosity of the people towards the Empress that yed a role; the rioting crowd gradually calmed down and stared at Naiya.


    This kind of gaze makes her numb. She hates the feeling of being watched by the crowd. If Lucius is around, he will help her to block these gazes.


    Naiya shook her head. At this time, she still thinks of relying on Lucius.


    <em>I must solve this on my own.''</em>


    The next thing Naiya wanted to do was not considered a vition of the orders given by Lucius.


    "I have a method that can cure the virus infection!"


    The moment Naiya''s words came out, everyone brought a questioning look at her.


    "<em>Humph!</em> The Empire is also the best at deceiving the people! The only one who can cure us is Dragon Lord!"


    The mob that was knocked to the ground by Naiya said restlessly. After being red at by Naiya, he felt that his life wouldn''t survive today and became even bolder!


    "Don''t think I don''t know! What the Royal Daughter and the Empire did was always exploiting us! All they know is bullshit! They trapped us here because they''re afraid we''ll turn into those monsters, right? Damn hypocrites!"


    "I''m going to the Dragon Lord! Heaven''s punishment is waiting for you. You guys who didn''t save us will be punished by heaven!"


    The Dragon Lord was the highest level of existence among almost everyone''s heart, even higher than the Emperor''s status. People only use one knee to kneel down when they see the Emperor but before the statue of the Dragon Lord. They not only have to kneel down with both knees but even worship down!


    All the diseases in the world can only be cured by the priests approved by the Dragon Lord. This is something that was known by everyone!


    The Royal Empress said that she had a cure for this horrible virus that was not only challenging people''smon sense but provoking people''s faith in the Dragon Lord.


    "Right! Let me out of here!!! Let me see the Dragon Lord!"


    "A man who is not even qualified to be a sacrifice to Dragon Lord is not qualified to treat us at all!"


    Some people also began to incite anger, all roared, and some were even throwing stones at her.


    She didn''t resist nor dodge it.


    She''s allowing those stones to smash on the Knight of Owner. It''s emitting a loud sound that contains anger.


    When the helmet was removed, Naiya''s expression didn''t change.


    Don Quixote wanted toe to help. The safety of the Royal Daughter above these civilians was indisputable!


    But Naiya didn''t retreat. She suppressed her inner fear, raised her head, the majesty belonging to the Her Royal Highness. Every person swept by her gaze didn''t dare to look at her directly!


    "My blood" Naiya took a deep breath and slowly said, " can cure these viruses!"


    A very clear and cold voice. Everyone can hear it clearly.


    But the emotion that answered Naiya was not any shock, not even anger.


    Instead


    Laughter.


    The sneeringughter rose and fell.


    "Is this Empress an idiot? How dare she say that her blood can cure diseases!"


    "Do you think you''re the Dragon Lord? Damn it! So the Crown Prince of the Empire is an idiot. The Empire is hopeless. Let me out!"


    At the same time, the mocking words were incessant, Naiya''s words were greatly stimting themon sense of the group.


    They didn''t believe it and couldn''t possibly believe it. It''s something that had long been ingrained in their minds.


    Now, what Naiya said just now, in their opinion, was just to dy them.


    To dy them from bing monsters. Then this group of knights can kill them openly and honestly.


    No one would be so stupid. As long as they haven''t turned into a monster, they still have a trace of luck in their hearts.


    The Almighty Dragon Lord can cure them!


    Their anger began to turn into disdain for Naiya. The Empire''s trust in this group has reached the lowest point!


    The moment before they were about to make a riot again, she moved. She raised her Arondight. She swung her de. It made everyone shrank their necks.


    "<em>Damn it!</em> Do you want to kill people after your n has been revealed? Damn hypocrites!"


    The fear began that Naiya would swing his sword at them out of anger! However, some people who had long put life and death on the line had no fear and continued to mock her with unpleasant words at the top of their lungs.


    The purple-ck sword wasn''t aimed at anyone but pierced into the ground!


    Naiya walked forward with a special feeling. All eyes were gathered on her. The armour she was wearing gradually dissipated, revealing the clothes Naiya normally wears.


    She walked up to the old woman who was struggling on the ground and hadn''t yet died of turning into a zombie.


    <em>Is it possible?''</em>


    It was toote for Don Quixote to make a move!


    The zombie saw that there was fresh flesh and blood in front of it. It immediately opened its fishy mouth and bit down on Naiya''s wrist!


    Blood sshed


    The zombie''s bite was so deep that it ripped a piece of flesh off Naiya''s wrist. The pain made her eyebrows furrow, but she didn''t cry out in pain.


    Finally, Naiya stood up and raised her bitten wrist high. She''s sweeping her gaze at anyone present. Those who were hurling curses closed their mouths that were full of disdain and made a hideous face. All of them showed a dumbfounded expression.


    Naiya''s thin and delicate body, as well as the ssh of scarlet on her wrist, became a focus in everyone''s eyes.


    The noisy sound became iparably silent!


    Everyone was staring at her.


    This Royal Highness could bring hope to them.


    A minute passed


    Naiya''s posture remained so heroic, and the expressionless face couldn''t change.


    Two minutes passed


    Some people began to fall to their knees on the ground. Even tears spilt out of their eyes. Some people hugged together and sobbed.


    Three minutes passed in a sh


    Because of blood loss, now she''s beginning to stand unstably.


    Those knights finally reacted. They quickly ran forward to give Naiya looking for bandages to cover Naiya''s wounds. The blood loss made her head dizzy. Kind of fainting or an ufortable feeling, but she barely stood their own body.


    Next


    "LONG LIVE HER ROYAL HIGHNESS!!!"


    The overwhelming cheers with respect swept across the sky. Naiya opened her dazed vision and found that all those people had fallen to their knees. The cheers were mixed with tiny whimpers.


    "Miracle A real miracle! Thank you Dragon Lord!"


    Some people even burst into tears of excitement.


    Naiya inwardly sighed with relief. This happy atmosphere was something Naiya had never felt before. No matter where she went, she could only be met with cold eyes or be feared


    But now it''s different!


    Now is not the time to think about it. She immediately ordered those knights to distribute her blood. While people kneeling on the ground were not willing to stand up. Finally, after three persuasions, some people touched the ground to touch their forehead and stand up.


    In short, everything was developing like a good ce.


    However, the truth will be the truth.


    .


    Lucius leaned against one of the walls on the side of the checkpoint, using a silk thread that made the blood connected with his five fingers.


    At the same time, Lucius''s other hand held a bottle of golden liquid. He tossed it up and down.


    "Idiot"


    He groaned quietly, and his body disappeared.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Ten hours from Capital City infection. [Virus coverage 0.00001]


    The entertainment in Central City was diverse. Even though most of the elders and matriarchs of the Ve family are in prison, the unfortunate entertainment industries were still running normally.


    At this point, the sun has already set, the central city continues to run on a normal track, red and green lights gradually light up


    ..


    In the Capital city area, one of the top ces for people to vent their sexual desires.


    The girls dressed in revealing clothes were standing on the street searching for customers, constantly winking at various customers. Those girls were not different from the beautiful women, watching the bachelors on the street with burning desire.


    But many people did not go in for they were too poor.


    A single night here is more than the average family''s daily expenses for a year.


    The guests whoe and go were dressed in exceptionally expensive clothing.


    A figure''s appearance made those girls who were exuding their charms to the street stop their slutty behaviour, and all focused their attention on that figure.


    "You''re here today, too, little brother!" as they all enthusiastically gathered around the figure


    The men around looked annoyed, but the hostile gaze was all red back by the group of women Many women in this group belonged to the top 30 on the Tower of the Top. Theoretically, they can blend with the knights, not a bad position, considering they were in the prostitution industry.


    They think today''s their lucky day because the fat sheep hase to visit again.


    Not only is he generous, but he''s so much more handsome than those thirty-something-year-old aristocrats!


    "Today, you''re with me, right? How about it? I''ll give you 20% off!"


    "I''ll take 50% off!"


    "No way, little brother, I don''t want money tonight, how about it?"


    All their enthusiasm was responded to one by one.


    "Sorry,dies, I have business to do today."


    The men who heard this started cursing and swearing. What is this "business" in the brothel?


    "I''ll keep youpany, little brother!"


    They seem to be ustomed to this. Thest time this fat sheep came here, he also said to have a business, but did he not have a girle to his room?


    Although that girl has not been back, it sounds like she has been having fun. This makes them want to be favoured by this noble gentleman.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, but I don''t like the smell of you."


    The first sentence was a gentle greeting. The next changed into a bone-chilling breeze!


    Those enthusiasticdies were stunned!


    Taking advantage of this gap, the figure walked into the building


    Lucius bes the fat sheep surrounded by this group of guys.


    The smell emanating from these women makes Lucius vomit!


    .


    There was no annoying noise when he walked into this building, only the pleasant piano music flowing into Lucius''s ears. The red colour from the fire gives Lucius a feeling of elegance.


    But even if it is the top brothel, it was still a brothel.


    Lucius still can hear all kinds of moans that make it impossible to be still.


    A neatly dressed person came forward to greet Lucius. But after a slight nce by Lucius''s scarlet eyes, he turned around as if he was possessed and consciously led Lucius respectfully towards the depths of this building.


    The desire for mating is a desire that almost every creature has.


    And this was the ce that allows human beings to let out those desires.


    Here you can always find a beautiful woman who makes your heart sing! The only requirement was that you have enough money!


    Lucius came here once, and for the first time, he was brought to the front of the real homeowner of Ve, as the guest of the Ve family.


    As for the purpose ofing here was to vent his desires.


    Of course <em>the desire to kill!</em>


    This was a top suite. There are only a few people in the entire Capital City able to live in here.


    At this time, only a few are known, such as the Emperor''s, the patriarch of the first family, the Pope of the Dragon God Church, etc. All were at the top of the status of existence.


    So this was a symbol of status.


    Perhaps this kind of deal also provides a delivery'' services, but the atmosphere created in this room was more suitable for doing what should be done.


    ...


    Right in the middle of this room was full of seductive colours and dresses.


    Dressed in a white robe, an old man with a cane stood in the middle of it, looking out of ce.


    The other two knights wearing heavy knight te armour are half crouched on the floor, even more out of ce with this ce.


    "You know what the punishment for disturbing my only entertainment as an old man is, right? If this is not something important, you will not keep your position, the head of the Knights Temr."


    The Temrs, who belong to the Knights of the Dragon, are ranked fifth in the Central Knights ranks.


    "Your Highness, the Pope, it''s really a very important matter!" Said the head of the knight, who the people respected, while humbly lowering his forehead.


    "Say quickly what it is?"


    The old man known as the Pope was seventy or eighty years old in appearance and was really not fit to attend such a sexual asion.


    "The Empress that new heir to the empire she! She has the ability to cure those viruses that even our priests have not been able to cure, and it is through her blood."


    Perhaps sensing the Pope''s increasingly intense gaze, the knight''s forehead became filled with sweat.


    "As more and more people are cured, the outside world was now pushing that Her Royal Highness is the messenger sent down by the Dragon God, and even more some are saying Her Royal Highness is the incarnation of the Dragon God "


    "Ridiculous!" The Pope angrily struck his long sceptre. "How can the Dragon God be the incarnation of a mortal little girl! How stupid are they for talking like this?"


    "Yes, but more and more people are believing it."


    "<em>Damn</em>, the old thief Dodran didn''t fight him hard for more than ten years just to start put his power finger on the belief of Dragon God? I gave you an order! No matter which what kind of Empress she is, move the Dragon God statue, forge a miracle once, and turn her into a heretic!"


    Hearing the word forged miracle, the knight''s head lower even more. This was a secret among secrets.


    "But"


    "This must also be the will of the gods! Go!"


    "Orders received!"


    After taking the order, the knight walked out of the room with quick steps, but just as he opened the door


    "Who is it!?" The knight bellowed, and before he could finish his sentences, his heads flew up, and blood sttered all over the door.


    The Pope froze in shock at the sight, his eyes wide as he saw the smiling man standing in the doorway.


    "Good night, Your Holiness. Do you remember to pray before you die?"


    Lucius''s white fingers were stained with blood.

 Chapter 167: Beginning of New Toys

    Chapter 167: Beginning of New Toys


    "Looks like it''s time to reign in a neww and order here."


    The Knight Commander''s head rolled down to the feet of the Pope, who was already over a hundred years old.


    After a brief moment of surprise, his expression once again calmed. The Pope''s position was not an easy one. In this era, everyone has faith in their hearts, sometimes even overriding the imperial power.


    To climb step by step to such a position, Lucius does not believe in the help of any god.


    Gods do not help anyone. If you want to live a better life, you have to pay more than others.


    The condition of equality was practiced no matter where you are.


    "Pope, sir, what happened tonight will make you understand that you should never, ever trust your life in the hands of others."


    Lucius walked slowly into this room and looked at the Pope, who wasposed while answered him.


    "Is that so? It seems that I have been silent for too many years that even an unknown petty thief like you dares to offend me?" He snorted coldly, and an invisible pressure spread over him, definitely not much weaker than the aura emanating from Don Quixote back then.


    "Offend?" Lucius shook his head, "You don''t seem to understand, Mr. Pope, tonight. I''m taking your life!"


    "Ludicrous! You will pay the price for your ignorance!"


    The Pope''s cane gently struck the ground! A heavy pressure covered the entire room, and the two corpses that fell on the floor suddenly turned into blood


    Lucius stood there and watched the old man''sst struggle with a teasing look.


    "How is it possible? Under the psionic storm of my death attribute, nothing alive can possibly survive! Why are you"


    "Is this your power?" Lucius sniffed the death scent that filled the air, the suffocating death that began to spread from the old man''s decaying body to every corner of the room


    This old man''s breath also began to be terrifying.


    Isn''t this an irony? The religion that teaches the world about salvation and love has a pope that wields the power of death!


    The Pope began to panic slightly. Perhaps for the first time, he hade across a being that could stand so peacefully under his power!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After his face changed, he began to sense that Lucius was not ordinary


    It was not because Lucius was a vampire that had already died and did not have any breath of life at all.


    Rather, the aura that represents life on Lucius''s body was just too dense! It was so rich that it made him feel like he had fallen into a sea of thick blood.


    The lives of hundreds of millions of people have been swallowed into Lucius''s body. How can such a small human be able to contend with the resentment of hundreds of millions of people with the power of one person?


    "Of course, it was the one who killed you." Lucius stood there without moving.


    "Don''t think you can pretend to be a god!"


    He didn''t believe how capable Lucius could be. He took a step forward, but it was just a step and his body stiffened!


    Pain


    The pain that almost made him copse filled his chest, with incredible emotions in his eyes!


    He slowly lowered his head and found that the heart that should have been beating slowly in his chest, representing life, was now only a void of nothingness, and at the same time, the blood is flowing


    "Actually, I killed you a minute ago, but you haven''t noticed it yet."


    Lucius finally stared at the strong man who once surpassed 10,000 people and was respected by people all over the world. His ageing body looked decayed, but his expression became extraordinarily hideous, and a lot of grey mist overflowed from his body. It seems that he still needs to take Lucius to hell before he died.


    It''s just a pity that in ces like hell, they will never wee Lucius''s visit.


    A more terrifying existence than a demon


    Therefore, at the moment the old man exhausted all his power in his life, his body turned into a pool of blood and disappeared silently in front of Lucius.


    Lucius didn''t have time to listen to where this old guy continued to babble, talking about things likest words after going to hell.


    It''s just a pity that the creatures killed by Lucius don''t even have the qualifications to go to hell.


    Reincarnation?


    This was simply supreme happiness for them.


    At least it was much better than being forever bound in the Dead River, wailing with hundreds of millions of undead souls all day long, enduring eternal torture.


    Then, what should he do next?


    Lucius raised five inaudible scarlet silk threads that overflowed from his fingertips. Following Lucius''s gesture, the blood on the ground began to squirm slightly.


    Regarding the blood maniption, Lucius can almost achieve omnipotence and even create a crippled life in a short period of time. This was something that only gods can do.


    And now, Lucius can also master it.


    Lucius is now creating this kind of thingAn iplete life consisting of blood and the dead soul in the Dead River.


    The blood umted on the ground floated, gradually forming the shape of three human beings.


    In front of Lucius, the three highest-ranking powers of the Dragon God Church appeared here again. Each of them had the same expression, as usual, there was no sign of any abnormality.


    It''s just that Behind each of their necks, there was a small bloody thread connected, and Lucius was the one who controls these threads!


    Lucius can define them as real living people, or they can be defined as living dead Without Lucius''s control, they can make their own judgments, but their feelings were not as rich as humans.


    It was equivalent to the existence of an intelligent machine.


    Of course, the dead body will notst long.


    Lucius resurrected a dead human being, and he could only extend his life in this world for one day. After a day, the body that had already lost its bodily functions will copse and be a pile of bones!


    Just one day is enough.


    After seeing Lucius with their slightly dull eyes, they all fell to their knees. This is a way to show respect to someone in their minds


    "Do what you should do." Lucius cut off the control of the silk thread, gave them the final order.


    "Yes." The humble promise, whether it is the captain of the Temrs or the Pope, they had the same answer.


    At this moment, it was officially announced that this was the only church in the world. The ce where the faith of all people on the maind gathers


    Officially had be Lucius''s new toys


    A toy that will be broken soon!

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Eleven hours from the infection.


    Virus coverage rate 0.000001%


    The central capital was not well known for being the residence of the Knights of Tower City.


    In yesterday''s sudden power surge, the Knightsmander has defeated Carrol, the current leader of the Knights.


    His corpse fell on the floor


    Because there was no tongue, so he could not even make a sound to call for help, the wound on the corpse''s neck on the floor was hideous. From visual inspection, the wound is caused by a sharp dagger, clean and neat!


    And at the side of the corpse''s astonished face stood a man


    His body was shrouded in ck leather armour. Even in the brightest light, this figure also appears to be hidden.


    The dagger he pinned to his waist was the murder weapon.


    After confirming Carrol''s death, he took out a small worn book, flipped it open, and using the blood of his enemies. He drew a big red cross on the side with Carrol''s picture on it.


    On the same side of the book, quite a few people are listed above Carrol, and Carrol was thest poor soul marked with a red cross representing death.


    He was not an ordinary assassin but an organized one


    He wore a dark ck crest in the shape of a dragon pupil on his chest, which was a part of some knightly order he was a part of.


    To have worn a dragon crest and have the supreme Dragon God to symbolize the Order. The Knights have to belong directly to the Empire.


    "The Dark Dragon"


    Just like the darkness hidden beneath the prosperous and gorgeous veneer of the central city.


    In the imperial family, there was also such a shadow force.


    They do not belong to any department of the state, nor do they obey the orders of any nobleman or officials of the state! They only listen to the orders given by the Emperor himself.


    Very few people know of their existence, forever hiding in the shadow of the glory of the Empire, silent but exceptionally deadly!


    If there was no such organization as The Mourners, they might have taken the Mourners'' ce and be the ghosts that everyone in the Empire talks about, the ghosts that will im their lives!


    Today, those who do not know the rules have angered the Emperor and made him release these ghosts to kill everyone who vited the Empire''sws.


    Today, his mission was still one goal short of beingpleted.


    Seventy-two unstable elements, which are divine agents under the Ve family, had been assassinated by his hands!


    Thest one, and the most dangerous one.


    He turned the pamphlet in his hand to thest page. Exactly at this time, Lucius was in the middle of the underground casino, pping his hand and biting a candy in his mouth, just like a child.


    He had no idea by whom this scene was recorded with the image magic stone.


    He was hanging in thedy''s bedside to enjoy it.


    Lucius looked like a harmless young man.


    It was only as a task of assassination, but he knows all the details of Lucius.


    He knew that the divine agent possessed by the dead body lying at his feet in front of him was given to by Lucius!


    So, no matter what, Lucius absolutely cannot stay!


    He used blood to draw a big red circle on Lucius''s picture, and he had nned to put the portrait away and leave the ce.


    The instinct from wandering between death all year round has transmitted a message frantically to his mind.


    <em>Danger!</em>


    He subconsciously turned his head sideways.


    The cold sword de with murderous intent shed through his face, piercing the veil covering his face and revealing the face of a cold, slim, middle-aged man!


    Dodging this certain death blow, and as fast as lightning, he pulled out the dagger pinned to his waist and violently stabbed the ck shadow.


    <em>Who the hell is it?''</em>


    His expression was calm, but he was very shocked inside! As a stalker, he was able to approach anybody without them even noticing


    This was simply impossible.


    Just reality gave him an answer. The grey figure shifted slightly and stabbed in with another sword.


    This time he saw it. It was a silvery-white with a hint of ghostly green longsword!


    This is a de coated with poison!


    An assassin''s life and death was frequently just a matter of thought, and a failed strike would immediately make him disappear a thousand miles away.


    Obviously, the opponent does not have suchmon sense. He raised his hand, easily defusing the assassin rookie attack. He put the de down to block, while the dagger in his hand followed to stab the opponent in the face!


    But instead of the sound of a dagger entering flesh, there was the sound of steel colliding with steel!


    The grey and white figure was knocked back a few steps by his tremendous force.


    Now he finally got a good look at who his attacker was!


    The mask of steel fell to the ground, and under the grey and white hood was a young face


    <em>Lucius?''</em>


    He repeatedlypares with the memories in his head, that striking appearance, and scarlet eyes, absolutely no mistake!


    The number one wanted criminal currently wanted in the Central City The butler of the imperial court, Lucius!


    But he also noticed the attire on the other party.


    <em>This attire''</em>


    His head was baffled as a huge amount of information flooded into his brain


    <em>A mourner?''</em>


    The butler of the Empress was a mourner


    And the divine agents


    All the clues connected, and as shadows loyal to the Empire, they had to be good at handling such sordid cases.


    After thinking, he gradually figured out the truth. He found it even more impossible to let this guy get away!


    Although he was not willing to do, since the opponent was a mourner, it was only natural that their sneaking ability was better than his own, and as for closebat, he was superior to the mourner!


    <em>Catch him!''</em>


    But Lucius went backwards. His body suddenly broke the window, over the roof of a building, and began to run away!


    ..


    Lucius derisively nced at the shadow running out after himself behind him.


    "The fifth dragon pupil is here! The first ranked most wanted person, Lucius, was found! Right now, he''s on the seventh street in the back of the Knights'' garrison area! He''s now fleeing towards the frontmercial area! The target is one of the Mourners, repeat he is one of the Mourners! The real goal of the Mourners is to assassinate the Emperor!"


    Lucius heard what the Dark Dragon Pupil member said to the other members through themunication crystal.


    What kind of brain could think that the goal of the mourner was to assassinate the Emperor?


    But this is also in line withmon sense. The best way approach to assassinate the Emperor was to be the butler of the new Empress.


    Since they were already determined, Lucius has nothing to say.


    Gray and white cloak fluttered behind Lucius, just like a pair of grey and white wings.


    Lucius''s figure jumped above building after building, running towards the busiest business district with the moonlight at his back!


    The shadows behind him pursued.


    Just when Lucius crossed the gap between two buildings and just stood on the ground, he found a crossbow shot at him!


    Lucius dodged. He weed the face of another dark-coloured figure.


    "The first dragon pupil is on its way!"


    "The second dragon pupil has arrived!"


    "Target is being intercepted.."


    "Target fleeing, I repeat, target fleeing!"


    There was nomand centre and nomander, everyone in this Order of the Dark Dragon Knights is themand centre, and everyone was the head of the knight!


    They quickly exchanged their respective intelligence and captured Lucius''s trail. In a sh, ten pitch-ck shadows passed through the moonlight, crossed building after building, and quickly rushed towards Lucius!


    <em>CLANG CLANG CLANG.</em>


    In front of Lu Qiu, a tall bell tower that can almost overlook the city sent out the midnight bell sound.


    At the same time, Lucius stepped into the most prosperous location of the central capital


    The business district!


    The clock tower blocked Lucius''s way. The group of shadows surrounded him from all sides without a gap except for the clock tower behind him. Lucius had nowhere to run!


    He climbed!


    Lucius turned around and stepped on the white stone wall of the bell tower. He did not use the power of the blood, only using his own strength. He climbed using parts of the bell tower''s years of decay through the wind and rain, using the dented and protruding parts. Using his hand and foot, he quickly climbs up.


    <em>SWOOSH!</em>


    The sound of breaking wind came.


    With Lucius''s keen perception, he immediately once again felt a crossbow shot from the side, almost grazed the skin of Lucius''s left hand. It was shot from the left-hand side of the clock tower wall!


    The shadows carrying the crossbow below aim at Lucius, shooting him one after another.


    The rest of them came upwards with speed not much slower than Lucius''s!


    The vampire species'' perception and physical quality had reached the peak by the time midnight came. Lucius was able to dodge, merely at the exact moment of each crossbow reach him! Simultaneously, using the arrows shot into the wall as a fulcrum, he quickly climbed towards the top of the clock tower!


    Now Lucius was like a trapped beast with no way to escape.


    And Lucius just happens to be ying this role.


    Finally, Lucius climbed to the top and looked at the city''s prosperity at night from the top of the clock tower.


    The most striking thing was that the theatre in the east is like the Colosseum!


    Even at midnight, the lights are still on!


    It was a day of panic and frenzy for the people of the capital!


    Not only was Her Royal Highness the possible spokesperson for the Dragon God, but the world''s number one singer, Sta Ve, was there to calm the people. In order to appease the nation, Ve hase back to the number one opera house in the Empire and has held a super concert! Her Royal Highness will also make an appearance.


    The virus area containment efforts were almostpleted after Naiya''s blood was confirmed could cure the virus. Sta invited Naiya for this, which she dly epts.


    It was presumed that those two little girls were now talking very happily inside the backstage dressing room.


    The night of the end is a sleepless night.


    For anyone, including Lucius!


    ..


    Lucius looked down at the shadows that were rapidly approaching him


    At this nearly hundreds of meters high altitude, Lucius seems to have nowhere to escape?


    No of course not


    Lucius stood at the edge of the bell tower, looking down at the crowd, turned around, and opened his hands. He feels the wind blowing from the high altitude his grey-white cloak fluttering up.


    "You''re under arrest!" Finally, someone climbed up, he shouted but everything was toote.


    Lucius turned around and just jumped down from the bell tower with a height of over a hundred meters!


    A skill that all assassins must learn!


    Leap of Faith!


    What''s more, there was no straw under the clock tower that could withstand the weight of Lucius.


    No straw at all!


    Lucius adjusted his body in the sky, dodging several crossbow shots, his bodynded heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust, and the ground beneath his feet gave a tragic sound and cracked irregrly!


    There was no time to stay here. The group of shadows in the rear has been tightly bitten.


    Lucius looked in the direction and began to run fast towards the infected area of the central capital!

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    It''s been a long time since Lucius has so openly run between the streets and the people.


    If Lucius was not mistaken, thest time he had to run like this was years ago at night. Lucius had to escape from the punks in the street corner that he identally angered. While holding his sister''s thin body


    This time, Lucius was no longer the little child who has no power to fight. And those who are chasing Lucius were not dirty punks who were dying on the corner of the street.


    This time, Lucius was the strongest among all in this world.


    The Emperor hides the sharpest dagger in the dark, enjoying the assassin organization second only to the mourner, the pupil of the Dark Dragon!


    ording to the assassins'' virtues, they were not allowed to be discovered by civilians when they escape. So usually, they leap on the roof to escape.


    But Lucius was not an assassin


    Lucius''s ability to escape was purely learned by evading the police and the chasers of the Earth Casino when he was a child.


    Anyway, ording to a vampire hunter''s summary, eventually, this skill has coalesced into a word


    <em>Shameless!</em>


    ..


    "My fruit stands!"


    "Don''t push me!"


    "Walk with your eyes open!"


    Amid the dense crowd, Lucius''s figure deftly weaves in and out, not from the dexterity of the vampire''s body but entirely from the skills Lucius practised when he was young in order to survive!


    <em>Live on, no matter what it takes!</em>


    On the contrary, those assassination masters whose names were perhaps erased from birth and who spent their lives practising the way of assassination in order to serve the royal family looked surprisingly wretched amid this dense crowd!


    The Dark Dragon do not kill civilians!


    This was the code of this organization. They will noty their hands on innocent civilians.


    Today, this group of guys lurking in the shadows of darkness, doing unspeakable hookups, finally felt the difficulties of being a family man!


    <em>Why are you such an unreasonable person!''</em>


    This was a rtively backwardmercial area. Most of them are rather poor civilians. Most of them set up open-air stalls to sell things.


    This was also considered a characteristic of the cities.


    They were far from Lucius''s experience of walking in this kind of mundane world and entirely relied on brute force to push away the people in front of them, desperately locking onto Lucius''s looming figure.


    But their rude behaviour finally angered the people around, only to see an older woman pulling the hand of an assassination master. The force was strong enough to drag this assassination master out.


    <em>Aunties are powerful''</em>


    Lucius sighed. His eyes kept sweeping around


    "The sixth dragon pupil! The n is hindered. Is it really impossible to lock the mission target on the roof?"


    "No! The crowd is too dense, and the way the target moves is too bizarre."


    These guys didn''t have any experience with this kind of mission.


    "Get out of my way! The Royal Knights are enforcing thew!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help himself and chose to reveal his identity! Sure enough, when the medal representing the royal family was lit up, the group ofmoners all cowered and made way.


    "Chase after him!"


    The man leading the group gave the order just a momentter.


    ..


    "Yo!"


    They heard the voice of the target!


    He turned his head to see that instead of running outside, Lucius was standing there, but the next second


    A pitch-ck-coloured object was thrown towards him.


    He easily dodged it, but before he could move, several more ck shadows smashed over!


    <em>What is this guy thinking?''</em>


    The Pupils of the Dark Dragon members were known for their speed, Lucius''s body was less than two hundred meters away from them, and within a second, they could catch Lucius.


    If only all these people were far away from here, there would be no obstruction.


    But is this possible?


    "Everyone! Tonight is my treat!"


    When Lucius spread his hands, they instantly realized that something was wrong. They lowered their heads and found that the things Lucius threw over were leather bags, and all of them contained a golden coin!


    Shiny orange and yellow, scattered on the ground.


    The next second, these master assassins felt a surge of chills. In the past, no matter who their assassination target, they never have felt chills.


    Today they all felt an aura that made them fearful.


    The surroundingmoners'' eyes looked at them with a light like a beast, causing a chill to run through this group of master assassin''s entire bodies.


    "GRAB THE MONEY!!!"


    No one knows who shouted out first, then the people around the assassins were like a pack of wolves, tearing towards them!


    The crowd surrounded them there was not a single gap.


    All they could hear was Lucius''s final teasingughter!


    "Damn it! Sixth dragon pupil! Seventh Dragon Pupil, the target is starting to flee. Snipe him from the roof!"


    "Understood, locking on the target''s trail!"


    The entire business district became chaotic as the crowd surged towards the gold coins on the ground.


    <em>Just grab one!''</em>


    <em>One coin is enough to make a day''s worth of money!''</em>


    Money can make people crazy, and desire can drive people mad.


    Only a few dark Dragon pupil members broke away from the frantic civilians and continued to chase after Lucius''s trail towards the already slightly empty street.


    Lucius ran fast, and they chased quickly!


    Every now and then, a few crossbow shots came towards Lucius, all of which were easily dodged by him.


    Rooftops, alleys, streets!


    Everywhere was blocked by these shadows!


    They have predicted the route of Lucius''s escape


    At the end of thismercial street, six members of the Dark Dragon''s Pupil, wearing ck robes, had their crossbows aimed at Lucius, who was running towards them!


    It''s good to y with the rabbit.


    But


    The speed of a crossbow was still too slow whenpared to a bullet shot from a pistol!


    When their distance was less than a hundred meters or so, the crossbow was fired! The moment the arrow was shot, Lucius lifted the grey and white cloak he was wearing


    The arrow shot through the cloakbut not Lucius.


    The raised cloak blocked the sight of those crossbowmen.


    In the next moment, Lucius''s figure disappeared in front of them.


    "!"


    All the members of the Dark Dragon''s Pupil froze.


    Because none of them saw how exactly Lucius had disappeared.


    "Dragon pupil number seven, target lost."


    "Eighth Dragon Pupil, target lost "


    "Target lost"


    Even the shadows that chased just behind Lucius did not find his trace.


    "The first dragon pupil found the target! He is on the roof continuing to move towards the infected area!"


    After hearing that the other side had found Lucius, the shadows standing on the street wanted to leap onto the building''s roof. They tried to jump, but they do not know that a thickyer of oil was coating the ground.


    Moreover, it is a very high-quality lubricant used to lubricate mechanical gears!


    As a result, this group of master assassins all fell..


    .


    "<em>Ah,</em> the fall seems to be very painful." Lucius stepped over the roof in the dark and ran towards the vague and ruined area in the distance.


    Lucius didn''t know how many years he hasn''t had this feeling of escape This may be a human emotion called improvisation, but Lucius has no time to y with this group of guys.


    Next, it''s time to get down to business.


    However, after several teases from Lucius, this group of master assassins finally got angry. They wrung their greasy assassin robes. The first dragon pupil gave orders to everyone.


    "Disarm restrictions! Change from capture target alive to kill target! Allow the use of weapons of mass destruction!"


    "Understood!"


    No one knows how many people waited for these words


    In an instant, sharp des popped out from under the pitch-ck robes of this group of assassins! The ground, which was covered with lubricant, was pierced with dagger after dagger. The pitch-ck shadows, stepping on the ends of the daggers, leapt onto the roof of the building!


    Led by the first dragon pupil, the twelve pupils of the Dark Dragon were like spreading ck wings in the dark night!


    The sound of mechanical gears turning and the ghostly blue light appeared in the pupil''s hands.


    This is the most powerful apparatus of war in this world


    Not much less powerful than the Earth''s firearms.


    ..


    Lucius already had a distance of a thousand meters with them. One person was half-kneeling on the ground, with the hand emitting the ghostly blue firearms aimed at the blurry ck shadow in the distance.


    <em>BOOM!</em>


    The blue-coloured beam of light cut through the night, and the dark-coloured figure suddenly fell from the roof into the ground.


    "The target is hit, and it is predicted that the target will fall into the infected area! Shoot to kill is the firstmand. If the target continues to resist, permission to kill is allowed!"


    The coldmand tone swept through the ck wings.


    Today''s night became even longer.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Lucius has always believed that vampires are always the best actors. They would deceive humans, revealing their most elegant side to hide the desire for their blood like a beast in their bodies.


    After the humans ignorantly fall for it, they will painfully drink their blood!


    Lucius does not know how good his acting skills, but now, Lucius had to y another role.


    A role called the dying mourner.


    The infected area cleaning that the knights did during the day and the boost brought by Her Royal Highness had caused morale to rise towards an unprecedented level.


    Soon, the battle between humans and the infected changed to a one-sided situation.


    There were hardly any infected in the entire infected area now.


    Lucius leaned against the wall that had been turned into rubble. He dragged his heavy body while he was bleeding from the wound in his waist that the beam of light had torn


    His entire abdominal muscles were crushed and turned into ashes.


    For a human, to be able to endure this kind of pain was simply a miracle. But for Lucius, who has lived hundreds of millions of lives, he was able to bounce around like a headless horseman after his head was cut off. Abdominal injuries were nothing for him.


    Just for camouge, Lucius held the wall and walked quickly towards the ruins of the Ve family.


    Lucius did not bother with the blood dripping on the ground.


    Always leave some clues for them, right?


    Let this group of righteous party pursue this dying mourner.


    Their speed while chasing Lucius was not slow, but neither was the speed at which Lucius walked. By the time they reached the infected area, Lucius had already stepped into the Ve family''s residence that had been reduced to ruins.


    Using his memory, Lucius began walking slowly towards Sta Ve''s room.


    Sta Ve''s room was in a more secluded ce of the Ve family, so it was still well preserved.


    Lucius did not knock on the door because the owner has long since abandoned this room.


    When Lucius opened the door, he smelled the fragrance peculiar to that girl''s body. Sta Ve had lived here for an unknown number of years. Lucius looked at her room. The young girl had rearranged his room after he left. The dolls, the sky-blue bedsheets, and other things.


    Although her soul is a hundred-year-old saint, her body is still a young girl.


    Considering the time, right now, Sta Ve should have been in the No. 1 Theater of the Central Capital City and became the first singer under the people of Capital City''s attention.


    He doesn''t know if Naiya was pulled onto the stage by Sta


    But tonight will be Sta''sst performance, so there must be something special, <em>right?</em>


    The n for tonight was in Lucius''s mind. He walked to the bookshelf next to Sta''s bed, puts his hand on a book, and gently pulls it.


    A dark passage appeared in front of Lucius.


    Although Sta Ve appears just like an angel, a devil is still a devil. Even if she wears the faade of an angel, she has no way to hide her sin.


    Lucius smells the stench of rottenness at the dark passage.


    Below, there were toys that this cute little angel usually likes to y with


    <em>Human experiment!</em>


    Lucius stepped into the dark and humid passage; he manipted the bookshelf again, so it moved to the original position.


    Thest glimmer of light disappeared.


    Lucius''s figure sank into the darkness, and his scarlet pupils lit up in the darkness, exuding an ominous light.


    Without lighting amp, Lucius walked down the dark passage.


    ..


    Soon after, Lucius stepped into a pitch-ck world!


    Everything was ck, the ceiling, the walls, even the floor.


    A huge round table was ced in the middle.


    What surprised Lucius was that apart from this, there were no other items here. No cklight virus, no test equipment, no struggling experimental subjects. Everything seems to be empty.


    But the smell of blood in the air indicates that the owner of this ce has done experiments that vited human morality here.


    Something seems off.


    This ce was like an ordinary underground warehouse. How can it be worthy of the reputation of the mourners outside the organization?


    Sta Ve must have anticipated Lucius''s n. That''s why she removed these things. There was no way Lucius wants to maintain'' the frightening reputation of the mourners outside.


    Lucius raised his hand slightly and waved it on the table. He exchanged various experimental equipment with various strange shapes at a price of one thousand Despair Points in the system.


    Vat with rolling bubbles, a green glowing witch''s cauldron, a ss jar with a distorted alien worm in it and a ss jar with the head of the predator, a dismembered Kyubi in a ss jar, plus a series of necessaryboratory props, with some weird liquids inside.


    Then Lucius exchanged a cage in the corner with ten points of despair points. Using blood, he simted several hideous and horrible zombies. Their hands were shaking the cage, and their rotten mouth is tearing towards Lucius to eat him.


    Lucius ced a few more beds for human testing and used blood to simte a few twitching humans tied to the bed.


    After Lucius''s arrangement, this basement has turned into some evil scientist''s experimental base!


    After looking at the arrangement of his work, Lucius put the most important thing on the table.


    A bottle of unused cklight virus!


    The red liquid was poured into several containers by Lucius and packed


    These will be their evidence!


    It was expected that when the Pupil of the Dark Dragon members arrives, they will describe Sta Ve as the most evil witch in history.


    Lucius felt as if something was missing. A nk old sheepskin scroll appeared in his hand, a breath of vicissitudes came to his face, then Lucius took out a quill pen and started writing on the sheepskin scroll with blood.


    This world''s writing was like the Latin on Earth.


    Lucius trampled the whole Western European continent, and as a vampire, how could Lucius not understand it?


    After Lucius hurriedly drew the map of the inner city of the central capital, he randomly marked a few arrows and routes that he couldn''t understand. He then marked a series of words on it, including the assassination'' experiment. The words "usurpation" Kyubi must die'' were particrly prominent.


    In short, it was a message of the assassination of the Emperor, disturbing the order of the central capital, and rebellion.


    After Lucius''s special treatment, the dark red bloodstains appeared to age a few years. No one would even suspect that it was something that Lucius had just tossed out a few seconds ago.


    .


    The Pupil of the Dark Dragon members were worthy of being the shadows of central capital, the same organization as the Knight Order. After chasing Lucius''s bloodstains, they have been brought into Sta Ve''s room.


    Even from here, Lucius was able to hear the sound of them kicking open Sta Ve''s door.


    This kind of simple secret room was like a hole in front of this group of hounds loyal to the Emperor, and they easily found out the mechanism to open the secret room.


    Lucius could now hear the sound of them walking neatly and carefully down the chamber.


    The feeling of being close to the truth is very joyful, right?


    Lucius could hear each of their heartbeats began to elerate.


    So now, as a dying member of the mourners, what should Lucius do?


    Lucius once again changed into butler clothing. He nced at the clone, who was wearing the mourner''s clothing.


    The clone, the mourner, began to put away the parchment scroll on the table that was very important'' to the mourners, and then hey on the ceiling like a spider, without making a sound, and approached the entrance.


    ..


    The Pupil of the Dark Dragon members left a few people outside to guard in case anyone escaped. The rest of the members all walked into this undergroundboratory!


    As they were shocked by the view from here, the mourners moved! Dragging his wounded'' body, he leapt down from the ceiling and started to rush towards the entrance.


    But the dark dragons, who had revealed their fangs, had no more conscience!


    The moment the mourners'' body hit the ground, dozens of ck chains ran through his body, blocking his steps as he tried to escape and then pulling his body back!


    The chains'' des were poisonous The mourners were already seriously injured'', and now he was finally dead again.


    Well, it was indeed another death.


    At the moment the mourners died, the parchment scroll he put into his chest fell out.


    The thing called truth'' wasid bare in front of the eyes of these dark dragons.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    The Dark Dragon''s Pupil members werepletely unaware of Lucius, who was hiding in the corner of the room. Their attention focused on the dead mourners.


    The ancient parchment scroll was picked up by one of them. They spread out the parchment scroll looking at what was written on it.


    After reading through it, they all looked at each other in unison.


    "The target of the mourners is indeed His Imperial Highness." A dull voice issued under the veil''s mask.


    "We must quickly tell the Emperor of this news!"


    This organization was actually plotting to assassinate the Emperor and overthrow the reign. This could definitely not be dyed any longer.


    "Wait!" says the First Dragon Pupil, all of the Pupil of the Dark Dragon raised their hands to stop their actions.


    Hiding in the darkness, Lucius rubbed between his fingers, and a faintly untraceable light red mist emanated from below his cuffs. Lucius''s two eyes, tentatively named by him as vampire''s magic eyes, can manipte the human spirit through eye-to-eye contact.


    The pale red mist contains a hallucinogenicponent that was disorientating. They did not notice that their minds had gradually begun to converge in the direction Lucius wanted.


    Lucius''s lips opened and closed, and a voice resounded inside them in unison.


    This voice began to narrate to them.


    At first, the first dragon pupil felt his brain be a little sunken, but he did not pay too much attention to it. To clear the turmoil caused by the divine potion, he had been without rest for a day and a night.


    It was probably caused by exhaustion.


    This is something that is subconscious. People can easily ignore it.


    The first dragon pupil pointed at the corpse of the mourners below who died tragically.


    "Things don''t seem to be that simple. He used to be a butler at the side of the Empress. If he aimed to get close to the Emperor, then why did he choose to assassinate the Empress when she was at the Top Tower?"


    "It could be that the leader of the mourners discovered that the Empress''s potential could threaten them, listed her among the targets."


    "To assassinate the Empress in full view of the public?"


    "With confidence." The first dragon pupil''s eyes faintly swept and passed several wingmen around himself. "I think your assassination skills is not only the best but also one of the best in the central capital. Although I do not want to admit it, but the mourners'' assassination ability is above us, their overconfidence turned into arrogance, which is why their mission failed."


    "ording to the intelligence, the butler still followed the Emperor after that battle and even participated in a dance party with the Emperor. He witnessed the battle that hurt both sides. If the first purpose is to approach the Emperor, it was definitely a perfect time for assassination. If it were me, I would choose to do it at that time. Neither target would escape."


    One of them slowly said his thoughts. This incident was indeed too suspicious.


    "This is why I stopped you. One person is enough to report to His Imperial Highness. Our mission is not over yet!" The first dragon pupil handed the parchment scroll in his hand to a person on his side. "Do you know whose room is the room above the secret room?"


    "If I remember correctly it should be, the second youngdy of the Ve family, Sta Ve''s room. If that''s the case"


    This was the result that everyone has long guessed, but a part of them cannot be sure and cannot ept the fact.


    "Yes Sta Ve, the only twelve-year-old girl, is most likely the one who is in charge of the world''s number one assassination organization, "The Mourner!"


    "That is that even possible? She is so young!" The twelfth Dragon pupil, who had been in the army for the shortest time and had the least experience, questioned the others'' guesses.


    "If I remember correctly, you like her, right, twelfth?"


    "I Just like her song." From the sound of the voice, it should be a rtively young teenager.


    Even the assassins who lurk in the darkness will always have a tender part in their hearts.


    "Forget that singer, twelfth, don''t confuse your judgment because of this!"


    "Understood"


    "This is why the mourners did not assassinate Her Imperial Highness after the party. Sta Ve and the Empress''s private rtionship seems to be very good. I can see that their rtionship is not a disguise. That''s why the leader of the mourner was hesitant and did not choose to continue to assassinate the Emperor"


    "Because of feelings is that possible?"


    "That''s the only exnation." The first dragon pupil said indifferently. He then nced at everyone present. "So tonight may be thest fight for the mourners, the show will be watched by not only the Emperor but also the the Empress The Emperor is in danger."


    "Understood!"


    The Dark Dragon''s Pupil left a few members to start handling and recording the things in the room, and the rest left the ce.


    ..


    Lucius silently watched their every move, lifted his hand and looked strangely at the light red mist emanating from his hand.


    "Strange, I only remember being able to change human thoughts in the subconscious, but I don''t remember this mist affecting human intelligence, <em>ah.</em>"


    In the pitch-ck shadows, Lucius''s changed into a bat, and even those Dark Dragon pupils who stayed down did not react. Lucius then flew out of this underground chamber.


    Lucius spread his wings. He passed through the window edge and into the moonlight. He crossed the high and low floors


    On the roof of a house, Lucius once again transformed into a human.


    This is a very high building in the infected area. Lucius stood at the top, ushering in the evening breeze, looking at the opera house, which was very striking even at night.


    Lucius can imagine the view inside.


    Her Highness''s performance, and the world''s number one singer, no one would want to miss that.


    "It''s about to start, Your Highness the singer, your real performance, it''s about to start."


    The central capital has been peaceful for hundreds of years, and tonight, this view, which is so restful that it takes your breath away, will finally break.


    Everything was within Lucius''s grasp.


    But


    Under the light of the moon, Lucius''s original nd expression suddenly changed.


    A surprised expression came into Lucius''s face.


    <em>Who is it?''</em>


    Lucius rummaged in the pocket of his jacket and took out an insignificant nail.


    This nail was one of the few things in the world that can make Lucius feel intimidated!


    It sealed the ability of vampires like Lucius. Lucius was barely able to survive for more than ten years, all because of this legendary nail that once used to crucify Jesus!


    Now it has be his weapon. Lucius also used it to kill many enemies


    Lucius''s finger touched the tip of the nail, and before Lucius''s skin even came into contact with the nail, his finger turned to dust and disappeared. Lucius''s entire arm also began to dust up, starting from the finger and gradually to his hand''s entire palm.


    Seeing this, Lucius did not hesitate to pull out a knife and cut off his wrist!


    Blood spurted, and this ended the process.


    Don''t be fooled by the in, unadorned appearance of the iron nail! The power it contains is something that Lucius cannot understand, and the ultimate attribute is probably


    The Vampire must die'' attribute.


    Somewhat simr to a werewolf.


    This holy nail was deadly for vampire damage, and if Lucius didn''t inherit the Dead River, then Lucius wouldn''t even be qualified to hold it!


    A red light shed on Lucius''s broken wrist, and Lucius''s wound healed as before in an instant.


    God knows who the person who forged this nail is, maybe a god, but the only thing Lucius knows for sure is that if this nail falls into someone else''s hands, he will have the power to kill Lucius!


    The river of death will not give Lucius any help once this nail pierced Lucius''s heart it will be his real death.


    If this is the holy nail that once crucified Jesus, then there can''t be just one.


    Sure enough, the nail in Lucius''s hand began to tremble, and the tip emitted a buzzing resonance.


    <em>Another one!''</em>


    Lucius scanned the entire central capital.


    <em>Inside this city.. Who the hell is it that held another holy nail?''</em>


    The feeling of uneasiness swept through Lucius''s heart.


    But no matter what, the n must still go on.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Twenty minutes ago, at the number one grand theatre in the central capital.


    All of the words in the world were not enough to describe the magnificence of this ce. The theatre, which can hold up to 100,000 people, filled. Whether it wasmoners, nobles, and even those who did not have admission tickets, they circled the theatre several times.


    They all came tonight for one thing only.


    And that was to listen to the number one singer, the one with the most beautiful voice in this world.


    ..


    All of the lights dimmed. There''s only one light shines on one person standing on the stage.


    Tonight, this stage belongs to her alone.


    <em>Sta Ve.</em>


    Tonight, Sta was more beautiful than ever. The white dress, the way her slender body stands, her long silver and grey coloured hair falling to her waist, and her lightly make-up face It was all effortless. Yet, it was breathtaking.


    Sta Ve stood on top of the stage, in pure white light, with elegance and beauty.


    The audience stopped breathing for a moment fearing that they would disturb the singer on stage.


    Sta closed her eyes, her long eyshes twitched, and her cherry-coloured lips sang the first note of the night.


    The performance began to y silently. Sta''s song is like the moonlight in the sky, soaking into everyone''s heart and echoing.


    What Sta Ve sang was the epic of this world.


    Many years ago, the Dragon God descended on this barren world and used his power to give new life into every inch of this world. When the whole world became vibrant, the god felt a little lonely. He then gave the world its most intelligent lifeform, human who shares his very own blood.


    ording to legend, in ancient times, human beings were able to soar above the nine heavens by turning into dragons from the virtue of the dragon god''s blood within their bodies.


    The song Sta sings started with the ethereal sound of emptiness and gradually turned vivid and vibrant. She ended magnificently like a dragon soaring into the ninth heaven, singing out the hymn of the world perfectly.


    After Sta Ve sang thest note, everything was silent.


    Sta opened her eyes and looked around at the figures sitting in the stands under the darkness. The thunderous apuse came from everywhere. Some of the audience even burst into tears. Sta Ve was very familiar with this scene, and tears swell in the corners of her eyes.


    Anyone would feel excited and moved by the realization of their dreams, wouldn''t they?


    Tonight, Sta Ve''s dream hase true.


    She felt very satisfied.


    After bowing slightly to the crowd, she left the stage and walked to the back, behind the spotlight.


    Sta Ve left the stage, but not one person in the audience left.


    The show is far from over.


    This was just the beginning of Sta''s performance.


    After walking backstage, Sta Ve walked quickly towards the dressing room.


    Sta did not know how much time she had traded to that devil and how long she was able to realize her dream.


    It''s just that there''s not much time left. The demon lying dormant inside her body may breakthrough at any time and reveal its fangs to the world.


    When Sta opened the door to the dressing room and saw Naiya sitting by the mirror, her anxiety somehow calmed down a bit.


    "<em>Eh?</em> Sta!?"


    Naiya immediately covered her chest when she saw Staing in.


    For the next show, Sta has invited Naiya to go up and perform. Even though Naiya was afraid of being watched by the crowd, she epted it dly because it was an invitation from a good friend.


    So now Naiya is changing her clothes!


    When Sta came in, Naiya just took off herst top, the tender, smooth shoulders, and the willow waist without a hint of fat. In fact, Naiya''s body was beautiful beyond words of course, that was if you ignore the pitiful part of her chest.


    "Ah, it seems that I came in at the wrong time, Naiya."


    Wearing a white dress, Sta Ve slowly walked into this room with a smile on her face looking at Naiya, who is covering her chest with a red face.


    "We are all girls, Naiya. Why do you have to be so shy?"


    Girls girls?


    Yes Sta is also a girl, in theory! Why do you care about this little thing?


    But Naiya looked at Sta''s slightly elevated chest and her own small, t chest!


    How could she be honest?


    Any girl was very concerned about her breasts'' size, especially after learning that there is someone she might like, and that guy might like women with bigger breasts.


    There was no way for Naiya to be frank in front of Sta Ve!


    <em>I can''t believe I waspared to a young girl!''</em>


    This is really kind of sad for Naiya.


    Even if Her Imperial Highness has a majestic appearance, she was still a young girl. She was only neen years old. Being with Sta gives Naiya a feeling offort, like when she was living in a small vige.


    At this moment, Naiya''s face was nk. After pretending that she didn''t care about such things, she tried to reach out her hand to pick up the costume next to the dressing table that Sta had prepared for her.


    "Is that so?" Suddenly, Sta stepped forward at the same moment Naiya''s hand was moved away from her chest, so fast that Naiya didn''t even have time to react!


    Sta instantly went around behind Naiya and stretched out her hands.


    "Ehehe!"


    With a mischievous voice, Sta''s two restless little palms suddenly caught on Naiya''s chest that just a moment ago was tightly clutched!


    "!!!"


    When Sta touched her sensitive chest, Naiya''s ears turned red. The heating out of her face was enough to steam eggs!


    "Youwhat are you doing?" Naiya''s voice changed its tone a little, she tried to break free, but Sta''s body was practically glued to Naiya''s back.


    "Let''s check if your development is good, Naiya." Sta said in Naiya''s ear in a slightly mischievous tone, with hot air from his lips blowing into Naiya''s ear.


    That is the first time someone touched her, and the feeling was like hundreds of volts of electricity flowing through every corner of her body.


    "Don''ttouch there<em>oooh!</em>"


    Naiya cried out with a sigh, and the pale pink bump on her already bare little chest was pinched by Sta Ve''s evil little ws, instantly causing her to surrender.


    "It''s so small, Naiya."


    This little girl took advantage of Naiya''s first moan.


    "If Naiya didn''t have such a beautiful face, I would have thought you were a boy, just by looking at your chest!"


    "<em>Oooh</em> don''t say that!"


    This mighty girl, who can fight against a thousand enemy, singlehandedly! Her Imperial Highness, whosebat power was endlessly overwhelming, unexpectedly lost all herbat power under the tiny palms of a young girl.


    Naiya''s cheeks were red, tears flooded corners of her eyes, and she began to gasp for breath.


    Clearly, Sta''s technique was very skilful!


    The young girl didn''t know how many ignorant girls had been ruined for her to develop such a mature technique. In this regard, the innocent Naiya did not stand a chance at all.


    The most embarrassing thing for Naiya was Sta''s words!


    Saying that her breasts look like a boy?


    This was definitely not apliment for any girl!


    "Naiya, if you do not grow up, you will not be liked by any boy, just like your butler. He seems to like women with mature bodies! If you want to impress him, you have to grow up fast here."


    Like women with mature bodies? Lucius''s face shed in the mind of Naiya, who was already in shock!


    That man was obviously a 10,000-year-old Lolicon, okay?


    The feeling of discouragement and resignation came to Naiya''s heart again


    Lucius does not like anyone.


    But this resignation was instantly washed away by the stimtioning from her breasts and the shame brought by Sta.


    "But Naiya, Sta heard that if you massage it, you can make it bigger! Do you want to try it?"


    "Stopstop!"


    Naiya will not give her virginity to a girl! Moreover, a girl younger than herself!


    But resistance was useless.


    "It won''t hurt, Naiya."


    Sta gently applied pressure to her hands and instantly pounced Naiya to the ground!


    ..


    <em>Oh my god! What the hell do you want to do to my subordinate!''</em>


    Lucius, who turned into a bat, stayed on top of the chandelier in this dressing room.


    As soon as Lucius flew into this room, he felt a lustful aura spreading in the room.


    This was perhaps the second time this evening that Lucius felt surprised! Lucius looked at the bold behaviour of the two young girls below that suddenly went spartan.


    Sta Ve, who had pounced on Naiya, also nced upward, and it was clear that she knew that Lucius was inside the room.


    But even so, Sta did not stop her move but was now even bolder.


    Simultaneously, she looked backwards to Lucius with a triumphant look in her eyes.


    "<em>Ah.</em>" Naiya moaned. There is simply no way to resist. Her vision bes blurred gradually. Her power is too great. Naiya was afraid that it would hurt Sta, who was just recovered from a serious illness!


    But this electric shock-like feeling makes Naiya overwhelmed.


    <em>If it''s Lucius ''</em>


    Wait, Lucius?


    Naiya, in a blur, suddenly found that Lucius''s face appeared within her sight.


    Is it an illusion? It''s <em>definitely</em> an illusion, <em>right?</em>


    <em>No it''s not an illusion!''</em>


    Naiya''s pupils suddenly widened, and she grabbed Sta with one hand.


    And saw Lucius was standing in the doorway of the dressing room, wearing a butler''s uniform.


    "<em>Ahem.</em>" Lucius squeezed his eyes shut, trying his best not to let himself see this erotic scene in the room. Otherwise, he would be hungry.


    What follows is an ear-piercing scream with a cry.


    His subordinates are lewd, Lucius feels a little stressed.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    After seeing Lucius, a strength emerged from somewhere in Naiya''s body. She pushed away Sta, who was pressing on her and screamed very sharply at Lucius


    "NO IT''S NOT WHAT YOU THINK!"


    Lucius rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t continue to look at the topless Naiya again.


    If he came one stepter, perhaps Naiya, the little girl, would have been pushed by Sta Ve.


    This kind of overindulgence towards a girl younger than herself is a big taboo for Naiya, who''s in front of Sta.


    Naiya was very strong. The fact is she can single-handedly act as a demolition team in the infected area means Naiya''s strength belongs to the level of monster strength.


    Panicked, Naiya pushed Sta to the ground. Looking at Sta''s upset expression while rubbing her behind, the fall must have been painful.


    "Put it on."


    Lucius threw out a dress prepared for Naiya to change onto the table. Naiya reached out and grabbed the dress, not sure why she was so flustered herself, although it is a little strange that Sta wanted to  <em>well</em> to make her breasts bigger


    Naiya, who has recently reached adulthood, was very troubled by her childish figure.


    But Naiya knows that Sta''s actions can easily be misunderstood as that kind of thing Even though they are all women


    "<em>Oooh</em> it hurts. Naiya is really heartless, maybe it''s because she is afraid of being misunderstood by her beloved?"


    Although Sta saw Lucius, she was still cruel with her words. Her strange eyes kept sweeping between Naiya and Lucius.


    Hearing the three words "of her beloved", Naiya''s cheeks once again emerged in a scarlet colour!


    "He he''s not!"


    The girl''s shyness almost made Naiya blurt out Sta''s words, but there was still a slight sense of expectation in her heart.


    But


    "Her Royal Highness and I are only a master and servant. There is no other rtionship, unlike what Miss Ve thought." Lucius spoke, not in the voice of a friend but in a cold voice that makes it difficult to feel any intimacy.


    After Naiya heard Lucius''s words, any remaining trace of expectation is now worn out.


    Master and servant?


    Lucius was the master, and she was the servant, <em>right?</em>


    <em>Who am I?''</em>


    Naiyapletely extinguished the unrealistic delusions in her heart and forced herself to stop begging for feelings that she would never get.


    <em>I am nobody.''</em>


    Naiya bowed her head and silently put her clothes back on.


    "That''s quite a cruel thing to say." Sta seemed to feel a hint of displeasure at Lucius''s answer.


    "I don''t think that you need to put in any kind of feelings for a prop to be used."


    Lucius''s eyes radiated a faint scarlet colour. After ncing condescendingly at Naiya, who stood up in distress, she responded to Sta Ve.


    "Then, as a butler of Her Imperial Highness, you havee here to visit. What do you need to do?"


    Because Naiya was present, Sta and Lucius yed the roles they had. Naiya was unaware of the rtionship between the two.


    Sta Ve voluntarily cooperated.


    Sta Ve may be the only friend Naiya has in the central capital but after tonight. This royal daughter will have nothing


    The real nothing.


    As for the number one singer, her highness?


    Lucius''s purpose here is to ask her for what she should have!


    "I''m here to inform Miss Sta Ve that tonight is yourst performance. If you don''t hurry, you might not be able to make it to the next performance."


    Lucius''s meaning was apparent! It''s time to end this transaction.


    Once Lucius gave Sta a new life and healed her body he also gave her the opportunity to stand on this stage again, but it was limited. Demons are all greedy; exchanging her insignificant life only gives her a pitiful amount of time. Sta didn''t have much time. Now, it was time for Sta to pay the price.


    Hearing Lucius''s words, Sta Ve''s face changed.


    Even this saint, who has lived for hundreds of years, her heart could not be calm after hearing this news.


    But in the end, Sta still faced Lucius with a smile, with her most beautiful posture.


    "Really? That''s I really thank Mr. Lucius. I still think it''s better to call you by your name. Then will you be an audience tonight?"


    "Of course." Lucius looked straight at Sta, who was smiling peacefully as if she hadn''t realized what she would be facing next.


    "I will. I didn''t see the opening of this show tonight, but I will always see the end Please dance to your heart''s content, Your Highness the number one singer." Lucius leaned slightly, making way, besides Lucius was the passage leading to the much-anticipated stage.


    Sta has walked countless times, and every time Sta has stepped onto the stage with her most perfect posture, perfect, confident! But today maybe it is the only time that Sta stepped on this passage with trembling legs.


    "Did youalsolike her performance?"


    Naiya, who had been listening to Lucius and Sta''s dialogue, curiously asked.


    The more time she spent with Lucius, the more Naiya felt the horror of Lucius his appearance made people feel warm, but the things he did were cold and piercing.


    This man, could he possibly like the song and dance of a little girl?


    "I''ve never watched a performance by Miss Sta before, but" Lucius replied to Naiya, "I''m going to love tonight''s performance! Absolutely! And I''m looking forward to your performance in this show, Your Majesty"


    ""


    Hearing Lucius''s words, Naiya had a bad feeling for some reason.


    Yeah, she''s going to participate in this performance too.


    Probably the bad feeling is about the crowd.


    Naiya reassured herself.


    After knowing that Lucius would be watching the show, somehow Naiya had the courage to stand in front of everyone.


    "Come on, Naiya."


    As always, Sta took Naiya''s tiny hand and pulled Naiya towards the passage.


    "Well! Let me get ready, Sta."


    Naiya was caught off guard by Sta Ve and led out of the room, walking quickly towards the end of the passage.


    Lucius leaned against the door of the dressing room and gazed at the two yful young girls.


    "They are good girls, aren''t they?"


    Lucius said to no one in particr he took out a candy, ripped open the wrapper and threw it into his mouth.


    "The number one singerI will definitely finish watching this dance of murder."

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Sta took Naiya''s hand and walked through the long passage.


    Sta turned her head quietly. She was quietly relieved when she saw that Lucius''s figure was not there.


    They started walking fast, but then they slowed down because Sta had something to say to Naiya.


    "Say, Naiya."


    "<em>Hm?</em> What''s wrong?"


    Naiya''s reaction was a bit overwhelming. She didn''t know if she felt scared because she would stand under the gaze of tens of thousands of spectators or if she felt excited because Lucius would be watching her performance.


    "Can Sta ask Naiya a question?"


    In front of Naiya, Sta returned to the innocence that she should have as a young girl. Sta asked Naiya cautiously as if she was afraid that Naiya would refuse.


    "What''s the question?" Naiya calmed down and looked at Sta, who was widening her silver-grey eyes.


    "Naiya, promise you won''t get upset."


    "I promise not to get upset."


    Sta''s childishness caused Naiya to act like an older sister. She answered Sta affirmatively.


    "This time it''s serious, Naiya. You like your butler, right?"


    "<em>Eh?</em>"


    Sure enough, hearing these words, caused Naiya that was initially calm, began to panic. After a moment of panic, Naiya found that Sta wasn''t joking, so Naiya calmed down.


    <em>Like him?''</em>


    Even Naiya herself cannot be sure if she liked him because of fear, and dependence, Naiya, who once had nothing, can start to trust Lucius. Thisplex situation gives birth toplicated feelings, but the feelings also gradually deteriorated


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Finally, Naiya spoke, shaking her head. Even if she likes him, it is impossible for anything to happens.


    "Why?"


    Sta does not understand how she likes a man with a demon''s aesthetics, but Naiya looks like a very good girl, and Sta feels that Lucius did not do the same thing to Naiya as he did to her. In other words, Naiya at least has a normal life.


    So, why did Lucius do so much for Naiya?


    "Sta, don''t keep asking, okay?"


    Naiya has no way to answer Sta


    "So that means he doesn''t like Naiya?"


    After Naiya guessed the real situation, it made her a little embarrassed and a little sad.


    At the same time, Sta grabbed Naiya''s arm and rubbed Naiya''s hand.


    "This is great."


    "What did you do all of a sudden?" Naiya was a little puzzled.


    "Because Sta likes Naiya!"


    It wasn''t known if this young girl''s innocent words were true or not. But, Sta''s words did give somefort to her heart


    This young girl beside her, who was full of energy, was perhaps the only existence Naiya can call a friend.


    "It just so happens that I also like Sta." Naiya said with a hint of joking while reaching out to touch Sta''s forehead. It was rare for her to joke.


    "Hehehe."


    Sta smiled strangely because of Naiya''s confession.


    "This is the first time Sta has ever confessed love, since I was born in this world, Naiya."


    "Then should I say that I am lucky?"


    As the number one singer, there must be many people who like Sta. So, Naiya has to protect this hard-won rtionship.


    Naiya knew that she was already in darkness, and there was no way to leave and no one to save her. Then at least, she should not let this innocent young girl fall into it, too.


    However, Naiya''s expectations will only turn into despair in the end.


    "<em>Um</em>so."


    Unknowingly, Naiya and Sta had walked arm-in-arm to the end of the stage. The murmur from tens of thousands of spectators can be heard outside.


    After one more step, Sta and Naiya will walk from the shadow of the tunnel into the spotlight. But Sta stopped in her tracks, her smile no longer able to hold at this moment. She held Naiya''s hand tightly. Her whole body was trembling.


    "So Naiya"


    "Sta? What''s wrong?" Naiya listened as Sta''s voice be helpless, with even a hint of crying.


    "This next performance, can you end it?"


    "Me?" Naiya noticed that Sta had be a bit strange.


    "<em>Well</em> this is myst performance, when I can''t stop, can youhelp me, to end this performance?"


    <em>Can''t stopwhat does that mean?''</em>


    "Can you help me do it?" The begging contained in Sta''s words caused Naiya to nod almost subconsciously.


    "Of course I will, although I don''t know what the show is about, but I will definitely help you end this show with my own hands."


    This dialogue sounds a bit weird, so she just followed the young girl''s thoughts.


    "Then, let''s pinky promise."


    Sta unexpectedly stretched out her little finger childishly and shook it in front of Naiya''s eyes, and at the same time, her original uneasy expression faded a little.


    Naiya extended her hand, her pinky finger and Sta''s hooked up together, agreeing.


    "No matter what happens, Naiya can''t hesitate to do what you feel is right" Sta became a little serious.


    "Although this is my first time on stage, I will definitely not cause you trouble. Don''t worry, Sta."


    After Naiya made her final promise, Sta finally took her first step into the stage.


    She was even more scared than Naiya, and it was almost the moment she was about to walk onto the stage that she let go of her hand that was holding Naiya.


    It was a familiar ce


    After Sta''s figure stood under the spotlight, her confidence returned to her once again.


    The number one singer was true to her name.


    The audience began to cheer. Almost all of them are looking forward to the next performance! Not only Sta, but they were also apuding for the Empress who was standing aside!


    Tonight was a sleepless night.


    A night that belongs to the number one singer!


    The elegant and soothing music gradually started to y. Sta and Naiya are performing a musical Of course, Naiya is standing next to the venue, and the ck and white colours spread under the spotlight.


    In fact, Naiya''s role was not as much as Lucius''s.


    Because


    Lucius has turned the conductor responsible for the music performance team into his own.


    .


    Now Lucius was sitting on the nearest stand, with scarlet eyes watching the ck and white on the stage.


    The rhythm of the baton in the conductor''s hand follows the rhythm of Lucius''s fingers, and it began to set the music for this performance.


    Just when the audience was engrossed into this wonderful song.


    They didn''t notice the light red mist that keeps spreading gradually from the stage


    Perhaps, they have fallen into this song.


    If what was yed in thest performance was the epic of the world, then what was yed in this performance was the epic of the hero.


    It''s a very old-fashioned knight''s tale but with a touch of irony.


    The story was about a strong, upright, and kind knight who has a crush on the princess of the empire. But, because of his status, the knight was far from qualified to show his love to the princess. One day, the empire reported that the princess was captured by an ugly monster named Despair'' in the forest of despair in the west The Empress gave an order to the whole country that whoever kills the monster called Despair'' monster and save the princess will be eligible to marry the princess.


    This powerful, upright and kind knight set off immediately to the Forest of Despair. He saw the monster named Despair'' with the appearance of a butterfly. The knight fought against this monster for seven days and seven nights. With one arm eaten by the monster, he pierced the monster''s heart fiercely using the knight sword in his hand and ended its life.


    But the monster''s corpse, in front of the knight, turned into the princess he had a crush on.


    Seeing this scene, the knight realized that everything was just a conspiracy set up by the evil queen to kill the princess!


    The pain of killing his beloved with his own hands made the knight hold the princess''s body and cry until he died of exhaustion


    At that moment, the knight really felt the despair'' that this monster brought to him


    Lucius likes this script so much, although he doesn''t know who wrote it


    Even though he enjoyed the opera, there was still business he had to do. Lucius carefully counted the time It has been almost ten minutes since he left the Ve family and came here.


    The opera was almost at the end.


    Just after Sta finished singing thest song, the wave of apuse resounded again!


    Sta Ve and Naiya stood on the stage and bowed slightly to all of the audience, expressing their gratitude.


    But The show'' isn''t over yet


    "The real show has just begun!" Lucius gently snapped his fingers. His voice was very soft.


    In the thunderous apuse, hardly anyone could hear it.


    But only Sta heard it!


    "!"


    Sta widened her eyes; suddenly, she fell to her knees and clutched her heart. Her expression became very painful.


    <em>Give me your most beautiful dance, Your Highness!''</em>


    Lucius hadn''t felt so excited for a long time.


    Seeing Sta suddenly fall to her knees on the ground, all the audience stood up in surprise. They didn''t know what was happening.


    Including Naiya.


    "Sta? Are you unwell? What''s wrong with you?" Naiya half squatted beside Sta and asked her anxiously.


    But Sta''s little face turned white


    "Naiya" said Sta, it took almost all of her strength to say these words. "Remember the agreement just now?"


    "Of course, I remember but the show is over, <em>huh?</em> I I''ll carry you to the doctor right now!"


    Naiya wanted to pick up Sta''s petite body, but she refused.


    "The real show is only starting now oh, Naiya the show your butler wants to see is only starting now."


    "My butler?"


    <em>The show that Lucius wanted to see?''</em>


    The feeling of uneasiness once again rose in Naiya''s heart,


    <em>It can''t be!'' </em>


    Naiya begged in her heart.


    <em>Please! Sta anyone else is fine, but you you who I trust don''t do the same thing to me!''</em>


    Truth is truth.


    Sta''s lips, which had turned pale, finally hooked up in a feeble smile. "Help me to end this show, Naiya. As a powerful, upright, and brave knight it''s really great to be able to love you, Naiya."


    "Sta! Don''t!" Naiya clung to Sta''s body. Sta was herst straw, a straw as thin as spider silk, the only light amidst the darkness Naiya was suffocating herself with.


    "Everything is hypocrisy"


    Somehow, Lucius''s words echoed in Naiya''s ears.


    The next second!


    Naiya suddenly felt like something had hit her chest hard! Her body retreats backwards, and thest trace of Sta''s petite body disappears from Naiya''s hands!


    "Don''t" Naiya''sst begging turned into a powerless cry of sorrow.


    The delicate girl who knelt on the ground, her pure white posture in Naiya''s impression, began to shatter!


    Scarlet!


    The scarlet that made people feel scared began to spread on the stage. Sta''s body was wrapped in those squirming fleshy pieces. The entire stage was covered with these things. These pieces of flesh began to spread almost at a speed that is difficult to reach with the naked eye!

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Naiya stared with wide eyes, her brain simply unable to think she just sat down on the ground that had been covered with scarlet muscle tissue. She couldn''t ept it there was no way to ept it.


    Originally Naiya thought that Lucius was her only hope in the middle of this already desperate world.


    But what is behind this hope? Still despair!


    "Impossible! Sta must be saved"


    Naiya tried to stand up but found that her body could not move?


    "Why can''t I move?"


    Naiya struggled, but a voice rang out in Naiya''s mind.


    <em>Where are you going?''</em>


    "Of course, to save Sta! If I use the sword, I can cut through that muscle tissue and Sta must still be inside, and if I save her, everything will be like as usual"


    <em>You think you can save that child with a sword? Don''t be silly! She''s right under your feet! And in front of you too! What you step on is part of her body, and what you see in front of you is also part of her body!''</em>


    "No way! Sta is not one of these ugly things!"


    When Naiya heard this voice, she was so scared that she didn''t even think of moving.


    But


    <em>It was me who turned that child into this, she said something about wanting to stand on this stage again, I granted her wish. The little ignorant little girl was overjoyed when she was standing up in this stage again! But I lied to her, and there was a price to pay for! What a poor child, right?''</em>


    Although Naiya guessed that he had done all this, everything was arranged by him, and Naiya had to follow the script he had ced she had to follow


    How can she continue to obey?


    The scarlet red in Naiya''s eyes suddenly burst out, clenched her teeth, her canine teeth began to grow longer her long, dark hair fluttered without wind.


    A long purple-ck sword appeared in Naiya''s hands. The power that had suppressed Naiya''s body shattered like ss under the flow of her blood! Naiya''s body rushed out like an arrow from the string and rushed straight towards the "cocoon" in the centre of the stage!


    <em>BOOM!</em>


    Lucius suddenly felt pain in his fingers. It was broken


    Lucius''s five fingers have controlled everything within sight with the presence of blood silk thread. The connection is now severed!


    Naiya broke free of Lucius''s restraint!


    "What a surprise." Lucius stared closely at Naiya, who had already stabbed his sword into the cocoon''.


    Lucius felt that he should re-evaluate Naiya''s potential. If she were given enough time, perhaps she would grow into existence simr to him.


    It''s just a pity that she can''t get to that time toys that betray their masters always have to be dismembered and discarded, even if it''s just because of a single impulse.


    Lucius will not allow


    ..


    The audience suddenly became confused because of that huge "cocoon"!


    But in the next moment, arge number of knights wearing heavy te armour, holding a sword in their left hand and a shield in their right hand, broke through the gate of the theatre and rushed to the edge of the stage!


    At the same time, under the sight of Lucius, several dark shades arrived as expected.


    Toote


    Those dark dragon pupils came toote. A scene of fear had already happened!


    The audience began to swarm towards the exit passage.


    Scarlet fog spread throughout the venue!


    The incident in the infected area during the day had made the entire central city panic, plus what happened now all sorts of horrible rumours were confirmed by the people.


    Fear was always the driving force that drives people to live.


    "Stay steady! Hurry up and support Her Royal Highness!"


    It''s not known which knight shouted the order, but the knights who came to support them instinctively interpreted Naiya''s actions as attacking the cocoon'' and protecting the masses.


    The Dark Dragon Pupils members also seemed to have gotten the Emperor''s order and used their strongest weapons to aim at the slowly beating cocoon''.


    It was only because Her Imperial Highness was lying on top of the cocoon'', somerge-scale killing weapons could not be used.


    ..


    "STARLA! STARLA!"


    Naiya''s hand reached into the wound that was torn with the purple and ck great sword, among the sticky blood and muscle tissue, hoping to grab the body that she knew.


    But no there was nothing.


    The cocoon'' pulsed faster and faster and faster and finally, the terrifying life birthed within it broke out of its cocoon!


    The weak and vulnerable human body has faded and evolved into a killer who can turn every inch of its body into a weapon!


    Even when turned into a monster, the number one singer was still so beautiful.


    The wings of a colourful butterfly that were more than ten meters long are shining with beautiful shimmer under the spotlight.


    But seeing these two-winged lives that were almost like works of art, ugly and disgusting


    The butterfly looked beautiful because it has a pair of fantastic wings. The butterfly itself was hideous, but people do not see the butterfly itself


    But how about magnified it dozens of times?!


    That was absolutely uneptable to anyone


    The monster, which had turned into a bug, stretched out its wings and flew violently into the sky!


    "Sta" Naiya sat on the bursting cocoon'' and stared nkly at the life flying in the middle of the sky.


    Beautiful and ugly at the same time


    Naiya''s hand, which had been deep into the cocoon'', was stained with a dark red tint, and the pain reminded Naiya that this was all real.


    <em>This is the reality''</em>


    Sta turned into monsters, monsters that gnaw on human flesh and blood in the middle of the infected zone!


    At the moment when Naiya was dazed, the infected butterfly body in the sky let out a sharp roar!


    The ear-piercing sound waves swept across the theatre! Surprisingly, the upper deck was shaken off and hit the audience!


    The humans'' screams of fear were unending The infected butterfly''s body hovered in the sky and chose the most crowded tform to swoop down!


    Its evolved six legs were sharper than any human forged sword de! The hurricane with wings swept every corner of the theatre, and its sharp tentacles swept the bodies of those humans who fled in panic


    Blood sttered everywhere!


    Those humans who didn''t die were taken into the sky; then they were sent into its mouth to be chewed


    It was like hell.


    The monster hovered in the sky and told these people what it means to be afraid.


    The monster in the sky seems to have spotted Naiya sitting on the ground. It swooped down again, and its sharp tentacles mmed into Naiya!


    But it was blocked by a tall body!


    More than a dozen knights in heavy te armour raised their shields to block Naiya''s body.


    Some knights were knocked to the ground, yet some knights were split in two by the sharp tentacles


    Those who survived remained steadfast and stood in front of Naiya!


    "The first squad protects Her Royal Highness, the second squad goes to help the civilians escape! Hurry!"


    The short but resounding order came down from the knight leader.


    This was the purpose of their battle. to raise the shield in hands to guard their nation, their monarch.


    So as the Empress herself, what on earth was she staring at here?

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    <em>Innocent civilians keeps on dying all the time. Someone had to put an end to this horror.''</em>


    Her Royal Highness, who can face the enemy in whatever battle she met with the most assertive posture. Right now, her sword trembles in front of the monster flying in the sky


    Even if the monster''s hideous appearance cannot be associated with Sta, the reality was this that monster was Sta Ve.


    The girl who had just said some childish words to her a few minutes ago!


    Maybe Naiya has time to hesitate, but the Empire''s major knightly orders don''t. Since when did the Empire need an underage girl to save it?


    Don''t underestimate the power of the central capital city administration!


    "Elevation angle of seventy-five degrees! Thergest destruction bomb is allowed! It doesn''t matter if the magic gun is overheated and burned! Shoot that damn thing down!"


    These knights might have been at ease for too long, and their bodies gradually begin to rust. Some of the knights felt fear, facing the sharply roaring monster in the sky.


    The people behind them were all fleeing in panic and in fear, making them realize what they were responsible for. To sacrifice for the sake of the Empire, from the moment they swore to be a royal knight, they were ready to ept this fate!


    The frontline army is the was First Order of Royal Knights of the Empire led by Kensel!


    In the hands of these knights, the alchemical device called the Magic Cannons, the most powerful strategic weapon in this world. Both single soldiers and the military had adjusted to their maximum power. This gun, which looked like a medieval cannon, was gradually enveloped in a dangerous crimson color with a light blue glow.


    Hundreds of guns were aimed at the infected flying butterfly in the sky!


    After the infected butterfly tasted human flesh and blood, its colorful wings emitted a deadly appearance The moment the colorful phosphorus powder sprinkled down, the infected butterfly charged down towards the knights below!


    "FIRE!"


    These knights were not afraid; when the flying monster approach them, they just wanted to give it the most damage.


    The cklight virus will devour the parasitized host''s soul and brain, turning the host into a monster that only knows how to kill and feed Even if this infected body was lucky enough to evolve into a fourth-level infection, it was still the same. It relied on its instincts to act. It did not realize how dangerous the red-light emitting weapons in the hands of the humans are!!


    At the moment theunchmand was issued, hundreds of beams between the golden and white rays burst out suddenly. At the same time, there was the sound of firearms bursting due to overload!


    The beams lit up the night sky, piercing everything in their path


    And that includes the infected!


    The beams scorched the infected butterfly''s magnificent wings!


    Its charging body lost its bnce in the air. It began to wave its wings again, seemingly intending to fly away


    Only it''s not that simple!


    "SECOND DRAGON PUPIL! SEVEN O''CLOCK, TARGET THE TENTACLES!"


    "THIRD DRAGON PUPIL! THREE O''CLOCK, TARGET THE TAIL STINGER!"


    "FOURTH, FIFTH DRAGON PUPIL! PERMISSION TO USE THE POISON COATED SWORD BLADE, AIM AT THE TARGET''S ABDOMEN!"


    The master of shadows of Central Capital instantly appeared next to the infected body that was struggling to fly upwards again, hundreds of meters from the ground!


    The human body was so insignificantpared to this monster, but. the human intelligence was a hundred times stronger than these monsters!


    "INTERCEPT! CUT IT OFF!"


    The moment the first dragon pupil''s icymand was given, the Dark Dragons under the pitch-ck cloak surrounded the butterfly-shaped infected from all sides and moving towards it. One after another, cold and dark chains stabbed out violently! Several pierced into the abdomen of this monster, fishy green liquid sshed out from the wounds in all directions


    The monster hissed, trying to use its tentacles to cut off these things that bound its body.


    But in the next second, several more shadows appeared next to the monster''s angry waving tentacles


    The ck de pierced the surrounding air and cut off several sharp tentacles!


    The monster howled with pain and was torn apart by the human!


    Almost as soon as the tentacles were cut off, the floating ck cloak quietly appeared on the monster''s back!


    "Don''t underestimate humans!"


    The first dragon pupil raised a giant sword that was inseparably linked with assassination. Using his instinct as an assassin, he aimed at the nerve center of the monster''s brain and pierced it with all his strength!


    The sword pierced through the monster''s strong armor and entered the monster''s body!


    The sharp hissing sound was so loud that the ground also began to shake.


    Finally, under the siege of humans, the monster was torn from the sky, destroying nearly half of the theater. The colossal monster fell heavily in the theater audience!


    After all this, the ck shadownded firmly on the ground The figure shrouded in the ck cloak exuded a frightening aura.


    The first dragon pupil stood in front of the creature, seeing its twitching body, his sword aimed at its brain, wanting to give it the final blow


    Some beings, even though they only rely on their instincts, are still terribly intelligent


    How many legs does a butterfly have? How many tentacles? Six legs and two tentacles, isn''t it?


    But this monster was not a butterfly, but a monster infected with a mutated version of the cklight virus!


    The human ignored this, and they will pay the price.


    The moment the first dragon pupil raised his sword, the monster''s abdomen suddenly split open, and a shockingly fast ck shadow ejected from it Even the first dragon pupil could not catch it, and the ck shadow prated his abdomen!


    The moment blood gushed out from his body, the ck-colored sword in his hand fell to the ground


    After seeing his leader''s injury, the member of the Pupil of the Dark Dragon leaped onto the audience stage with fantastic speed from his feet. He drew the dagger in his arms and stabbed it into the body of his leader, who was still alive!


    At the moment the dagger pierced, the cold assassin''s heart trembled


    "I''ll leave it to you!" The head of the group gave hisst order in life. There were no extra words, but the palm of his hand was put together with the hand of the member who killed him


    After that, the member grabbed the ck-colored sword that was still falling mid-air and rushed towards the struggling monster, seeding his leader toplete the unfinished mission.


    Humans who were injured by monsters will only be monsters! From the moment they joined this legion of shadows, their lives no longer belonged to them


    The Emperor''s order is to kill this monster!


    Even at the expense of the whole army, they must finish it!

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    This monster was far more difficult than what the human imagined. Or rather, its antennas were far more than what the human imagined!


    Under the siege of ten of the strongest knights in the entire theater, the Dark Dragon''s Pupils, the butterfly-type infected being''s abdomen split open and countless antennas ejected from it! The Dark Dragon pupils did not react, and once again, the Empire lost several of its elite!


    "CHANGE WEAPONS QUICKLY! AIM AT THAT MONSTER!"


    The antennas were flying, almost as dense as spider silk. It was impossible to get close.


    Those Royal Knights weren''t just watching the show. They took out their spare magic cannons and aimed at the monster that had fallen to the ground, struggling to get up by its antennas-


    The butterfly-type infected body seemed to have guessed the n of these humans. The moment they raised their guns, arge amount of colorful phosphorus-powder-like snow fell in the theater as the infected body waved its wings, which were already riddled with holes.


    On another asion, this scenery will surely fascinate people, but if you know that the beautiful light that''s sparkling like starlight was from the monster''s body, it was absolutely horrifying!


    LIKEWISE, THESE PHOSPHORUS POWDER ULTIMATELY BROKE EVERYONE''S INNER DEFENSE.


    "MY HAND!!!"


    "UGGGHHHHH"


    The sound of human suffering once again sounded from the theater.


    The humans close to the butterfly-shaped infected body involuntarily inhaled or touched those phosphorus powder, causing their bodies to undergo deformation!


    These things were indeed very aesthetically pleasing but exceptionally deadly!


    They carry the cklight virus  all humans near the butterfly-type infected body are instantly infected with the cklight virus, and soon they too will be monsters!


    The knights who were present after the divine potion incident during the day all knew what their ending would be like Escape? Where could they escape to?


    Letting themselves be monsters and kill their former friends and rtives? Isn''t it worth fighting to the death to prevent this from happening?


    "ALL TROOPS STAND BY! THE CRITICAL LIMIT IS LIFTED! IT DOESN''T MATTER EVEN IF THE WEAPON EXPLODES, FIGHT THIS MONSTER!"


    Seeing death as a victory


    That''s probably how it is.


    They don''t have the determination of the Dark Dragon''s Eyes to look at death calmly. But, when facing death, people have always chosen to be a coward in order to stay alive, even though they will be scorned by others. Only true knight can carry their weapons in the face of death to protect their nation.


    For everyone who wants to be a hero, now was the perfect time to be a hero!


    Today''s battle was another scene that will be included in the Empire''s epic.


    Now in the audience, the only one who can watch this epic scene as a spectator was Lucius. He was surrounded by a mess. The falling stones had killed a lot of people Even so, Lucius still stood in the audience watching this scene intently.


    This was a wonderful performance, but it hasn''t reached the most exciting part yet.


    Lucius watched the butterfly-type infected that had struggled to get up and hissed angrily at the humans. The brave knights who aren''t afraid of death began their final confrontation with this infected.


    <em>Still haven''t reached the most exciting part.''</em>


    Lucius''s eyes turned from the tense battlefield to the person they were protecting behind the knights Her Royal Highness.


    Was she lost in her thought? Lucius felt that this is probably the most appropriate description of Naiya''s current appearance.


    Lucius couldn''t see any glow in Naiya''s eyes.


    That''s right it was like grabbing a tiny sapling when you are falling off a cliff, the only salvation, the only hope.


    It must be hard, falling just to find out that it wasn''t a sapling but a spider''s silk that was so thin that it was almost insignificant.


    But this is not eptable


    In this performance, in the script written by Lucius, Naiya was a great hero. An Empress who stepped forward at a difficult moment for mankind!


    Now the human race is really in a critical situation, but the hero has no motivation. The scene was not perfect What can we do about it?


    To make the desperate Naiya be the mighty Queen again-


    It''s very simple.


    Wouldn''t it be enough to give Naiya a little more hope?


    Even a tiny and false hope, even if it''s as fragile as spider silk, Naiya will definitely reach out and hold on to it because it''s her only hope!


    "Listen, little Naiya." Lucius pped his hands, and scarlet silk threads appeared in his hands once again, connecting Naiya to the butterfly-type infected body that was hissing: "What is that child named Sta inside is thinking right now?"


    Naiya still hasn''t epted the fact that the monster in front of her was Sta. Naiya was now running away from the gradually copsing reality that has been in her consciousness. Without light, it is all dark, and everyone around her seems to be as filthy and unbearable as herself.


    But can this be an excuse for Naiya to escape from hermitment?


    No


    <em>This is myst show. Can you help me end this show when I can''t stop it?''</em>


    Sta''s words rang out in Naiya''s head.


    <em>End this show.''</em>


    Of course, Naiya had thought about it! She put out her trembling hand and looked at her little finger, which represented a promise


    But


    Ending the show would mean killing Sta, who had turned into a monster.


    Until Naiya heard a voice.


    "It hurts it hurts it hurts so much!!! ,"


    The hiss of pain that almost suffocated her rang out in Naiya''s heart. Naiya jerked her head up to look at the butterfly-type infected body that was struggling incessantly in the distance


    Currently, the knights have abandoned the long-range weapons in their hands and used their knight swords to prove that none of the members of the Royal Knight Order of the Empire were cowards! The sword crossed with countless antennas, cutting it off, the dismembered antennas rolling restlessly on the ground fishy green liquid flowed all over the ce!


    "It hurts!!!"


    The butterfly-type infected being hissed, it carried an angry voice to Naiya''s ears, but it could make Naiya understand its meaning


    <em>This is what''s going on?''</em>


    The situation was not looking good. The knights who have been infected with the cklight virus have undergone various degrees of body mutation after the battle. For the sake of the Empire, when they are almost losing their mind, they had to turn the knight''s sword that has been with them for more than decades into their neck to end their lives


    But the wound on the infected body was recovering rapidly. The antennas keep pulling the broken human limbs and chewing them in its mouths to keep recovering from the wounds.


    Uhuhuhuhu''


    In Naiya''s ears, this painful hissing is especially clear.


    Obviously, the voice has been distorted, and it can be described as harsh. It wasn''t as melodious as Sta''s voice, but Naiya knows that this was Sta''s voice!


    <em>Sta is still alive?''</em>


    Hope was rekindled in Naiya''s heart she supported her body and was about to stand up when


    "Soso painful! Nai Naiya"


    Among the deteriorated voice, a cry with anger appeared with her name! It almost made Naiya ecstatic!


    <em>WaitSta, I''ll save you now!''</em>


    It was Sta''s next words that made Naiya''s body stiff.


    "Kill me Naiya it hurts!!! Kill me! Please!"


    Sta''s painful, sad cry embedded itself in Naiya''s heart, and those almost begging-like words caused her sharp sword to pause.


    "<em>Uh</em> so hungry these thingsdelicious must eat."


    After a few moments, what echoed in Naiya''s ears was only the naked desire to devour and kill! The cklight virus is gradually eroding Sta''s consciousness.


    Now Sta was in pain


    The promise? The so-called promise to end this show so that''s it.


    Naiya''s little finger was trembling, and she raised her head to scan the chaotic audience and finally found the man.


    He just stood there quietly, unfazed with the surrounding chaos, watching everything that happened in the theater. He watched Naiya''s eyes with anticipation. His expression seemed to be expecting something.


    <em>If you wrote this script.''</em>


    Naiya pulled out the Arondight


    <em>You arranged all this''</em>


    A dark-colored mist enveloped the entire body of the Empress.


    <em>All of these were what you expected''</em>


    Tears flowed down the corners of Naiya''s eyes. Only the cold purple-ck armor covered Naiya''s entire body, protecting the Empress''sst remaining weakness in it!


    <em>Then let me put an end to it''</em>


    Her Royal Highness finally made her move Her figure appeared in front of the knights who had protected her!


    Naiya took a quick nce at the battlefield


    Identifying the corpses on the ground


    The Dark Dragon''s Pupil waspletely destroyed The First Royal Order of the Empire  will also bepletely destroyed within a minute!


    She can no longer let anyone be sacrificed because of this foolish farce!


    "DISENGAGE FROM THE BATTLEFIELD! STAND DOWN FOR ME!"


    "But Her Imperial Highness"


    "That''s an order!"


    Naiya threw a bottle of dark red liquid into the hands of the surviving head of the Royal Knights


    The moment the ck knight stepped onto the battlefield, all the knights unanimously stepped back under her order and chose to leave the battlefield.


    Who dares to disobey the Empress''s order?


    "Uhhhhhhh!!!"


    The butterfly-shaped infected body growling became even more horrifying after seeing Naiya. The flying antennae danced, cutting all the surrounding objects.


    I''m so hungry. eat all of them. Eat!!! "


    Naiya did not dodge. She walked towards the monster step by step. Under the jet-ck armor, the tears in the corners of her eyes were already dry


    <em>Right away, Sta as promised.''</em>


    <em>I will end this show myself!''</em>

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    The purple-ck light on the Arondight sword shed through space! The tentacles that were wrapped around the infected butterfly body were all cut off, and thousands of tentacles fell to the ground, writhing and struggling!


    This monster wailed in pain curled up it seemed to be afraid of Naiya, but its low growl meant that this monster was not afraid of anything at all


    It was the same when Naiya met Sta for the first time. She felt timid facing everything, but she realized that Sta was a hellish child after a while.


    "Exactly the same, you haven''t changed <em>huh</em>, Sta"


    Said Naiya, but the sword in her hand did not hold back Her heartbeat speed makes Naiya feel that the thing in her chest is like a giant drum beating quickly!


    The blood of True Vampire''s ancestor the power that the man gave to Naiya, filled her body in an explosive form, giving Naiya a terrifying power!


    The knights did not die in vain. This armor, which possessed a spiritual power, became more and more furious!


    Numerous tentacles split from the infected body, and from almost every corner, there was no way Naiya could evade this.


    Naya didn''t mean to evade but to step forward! She used the sword to open the way, cut off the tentacles that hindered her, and mmed straight towards the body of the infected monster!


    The big purple-ck sword was stained with the blood of the monster, and it became abnormally demonic.


    With Naiya''s swinging speed, people could only see a sh of the sharp purple-ck de. In the next second, the monster''s body has more wounds. The wounds were so deep that its bones can be seen from it.


    If this continues, it will only be dismembered and die under the de of Naiya''s sword!


    No matter how it roars, no matter how it wails


    There was no difference. Naiya''s sword will never show mercy.


    Death is something no living things want to face.


    The infected monster was the same.


    What was the most terrifying thing about the cklight virus?


    It''s adaptability! Evolution!


    As long as the cklight virus possesses good enough genes, it can survive in almost any environment. This was an evolutionary instinct!


    Sta''s genes were a thousand times better than humans on Earth! The cklight virus has been dormant for such a long time in her body. The monster created by it cannot be just a tiny level 4 infection life form!


    Evolutionary ability When the pupils of the dark dragon surrounded it, it evolved countless tentacles to kill those humans. When the magic cannon targeted it, it let the phosphorus powder evolve with the ability of the cklight virus, infecting those humans


    Now, facing an almost unbeatable enemy like Naiya!


    It needed to escape!


    Naiya saw what this monster was up to. With another sh of the sword in her hand, the huge pair of butterfly wings behind this monster were chopped off and fell to the ground!


    "UHHHH!"


    So what if the old wings were chopped off? Butterfly wings aren''t meant for a fast flight!


    The monster roared and was torn at its scap. A pair of bone wings popped out behind it! This seemingly ridiculous wing was blowing a fierce storm!


    Even if the Arondight chopped on the wings, there was no way to hurt it!


    It finally flew rising quickly, Naiya reached out and grabbed one of the creature''s antennas, trying to rip it off, but the antennae broke the moment Naiya touched it.


    The infected body rushed into the sky because the old wings had broken off. It could no longer emit those phosphorescent powder with the cklight virus. Although this was a good thing, if this horror was allowed to escape, the consequences were almost unthinkable!


    Naiya lifted a stone that copsed in the ground, and the moment Naiya touched the stone, the stone surface became covered with a dark red stripe!


    Now, instead of a stone block, Naiya was holding a patriot missile!


    Naiya pushed hard under her feet and threw the stone with a sonic boom


    The monster''s flight speed was too fast, and it easily dodged the patriot missile that Naiya threw!


    As long as it''s still in Naiya''s sight, she wouldn''t give up. There were plenty of missiles'' on the ground anyway


    Hundreds of Patriot missiles firing in unison appeared in this distant world for a moment!


    Naiya''s strange power can almost deter even vampires


    The continuous explosion in the sky illuminates half of the sky, almost halfway across the entire central city. Even Naiya could not understand why something made of stone would explode like that


    But she did not have time to think. Under such a dense explosion, the monster was only slightly wounded and would recover in a moment.


    The monster''s figure faded away in Naiya''s eyes. She leaped to the top of the theater, thinking about what she could do to redeem herself!


    Otherwise, Naiya would never forgive herself for the rest of her life!


    But what can she do? Although she was not human, she can not fly..


    There is no way to catch up!


    Just when Naiya was anxious and almost frantic, she saw a building next to the Top Tower The central capital and the world''s transportation hub, Sky Harbor!


    "YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS!"


    The knight below, who seemed to have recovered, threw a golden key towards Naiya, and Naiya reached out and grabbed it.


    "This is the key to open the military airship warehouse! Although I don''t know what''s in there, it should help Her Royal Highness please bring us a miracle again!"


    "Thank you this really helped a lot!"


    Sky Harbor was not far from the theater, just a few blocks away. With Naiya''s speed, which can almost be described as almost instantaneous. By relying on Naiya''s extraordinary memory, and her identity that everyone knows Naiya immediately rushed into the airship mooring warehouse.


    It''s just the appearance of this airship it seems


    Sort of


    Powerful.


    Naiya swore that the way this airship was built was definitely not the way any of the craftsmen in this world had made it. Compared with the bloated airships, the dark ck steel smooth lines and the light armor can''t be rted to the word airship''.


    But, Naiya doesn''t have so much time to hesitate!


    Naiya could still hear the voice in the monster''s heart. She did not enter the strange cabin but jumped onto the airship'' and stood in the cockpit


    Naiya had never learned how to operate this airship'', because of the endless tests and the knight''s code to never die with bare hands


    Make what you hold in your hand more powerful! Andpletely master it


    The ck shell of the airship that Naiya stepped on was covered with dark red lines. A huge force burst out from the tail, and the airship'' rushed out of the Sky Harbor mooring warehouse at an rmingly fast speed.


    <em>What is this thing?''</em>


    Naiya was taken aback by the unnatural performance of this airship''. She immediately mastered the operation method and the weapons it carried, which were as superb as its performance. It made Naiya chuckle


    <em>Now I''ll be able to catch up!''</em>


    Naiya looked at the monster that was flying towards the outside of the central capital, getting closer and closer, and she could definitely catch up with it!


    <em>"Phew "</em>


    Lucius actually has no problem with the show''s location expanding from the theater to the entire central city. Right now, Lucius is standing at the best viewing location in the central city, on top of the observation deck of the Sky Harbor..


    Several travelers looked at the dark red light passing in the sky and let out a cry of amazement, staring with unblinking eyes the whole of the central capital was looking at the magical flying object in the sky.


    "The F-15 fighter jet, with a maximum speed of Mach 2.5 It can carry multiple missiles and pipeline guns. It is the main fighter of a nation."


    Luciusy on the mast of the watchtower, looking at the fading dark red light.


    "Simrly, it is also one of the weapons that the owner of your armor once used, Naiya Fly the ne to fight the little monsters, your Royal Highness. She who bears the name of a hero."


    Lucius felt that this is all he could do for Naiya


    After tonight, the Empress''s name will resound in the heart of everyone in the Central Capital.


    ..


    In the midst of the night, the crimson of the missile explosion covered the entire sky, allowing all the world''s inhabitants to see the power of another world''s weapons.


    "What a gorgeous firework."

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    The longer she stood on top of this terrifying airship''.


    The more Naiya felt the horror of what she was stepping on under her feet


    <em>This is simply not something this world should have!''</em>


    The oing gust of wind has no way to stop Naiya at all, for the monster was right in front of her!


    The destructive power contained within this steel beast beneath her feet poured out under Naiya''s control!


    Almost every attack was a full st of firepower. And each missile hit the infected body with unparalleled precision, blossoming into one gorgeous scene of fireworks after another around it.


    Another missile burst as if there was no end to it. A barrage of missiles flies through towards infected under Naiya''smand!


    The power of the engine has almost reached its maximum limit. Even if the knight''s code has strengthened it, this aircraft has practically a tendency to disintegrate under this unreasonable use.


    <em>STOP!''</em>


    Naiya''s eyes were glued to the fleeing infected


    Now Sta must be very scared So, Naiya wants to end all this.


    <em>Just stop!''</em>


    This degree of maniption took a toll on Naiya!


    The blood of the true vampire ancestor was not something that belongs to Naiya or rather, that the power that Naiya currently possesses is not hers.


    Naiya can only trade her life if she wants to be stronger, and this is what she''s doing just now!


    The erosive power of the True Ancestor''s blood is gradually assimting Naiya''s body, taking possession of it


    While it''s giving Naiya great power, it was also destroying Naiya''s body!


    <em>Just a little bit more! Just a little bit!''</em>


    Naiya didn''t beg to be able to redeem her sin in this way. She just wants to be able to fulfill that little promise she made with Sta.


    <em>To end the show. It has to end!''</em>


    With her heart beating so fast that she almost suffocated, Naiya concentrated her mind and used all the power she could to the fullest!


    <em>We are finally close!''</em>


    Just as it was about to fly out of the Central Capital, the infected monster seemed weak or maybe exhausted by the continuous bombardment


    The monster''s speed slowed down, and the distance between Naiya and it began to close gradually.


    <em>Soonsoon, Sta you will be relieved!''</em>


    The fighter jet beneath her feet was in danger of disintegrating. Its tail and nks were already breaking apart from the excessive speed! Now Naiya was entirely relying on her own ability and talent to control this crippled jet fighter''s bnce


    Naiya can even see the lines on the infected''s body armor.


    <em>It''s time now'' </em>


    Naiya stroked the de of the Arondight! The infected monster seems like it has been waiting for a while


    Defying thews of physics while in mid-air, it dramatically stopped!


    Then the infected body''s abdomen ripped open, revealing sharp, barbs-like, jagged teeth!


    Naya couldn''t control the movement of the steel behemoth, so she rushed up with the remaining momentum. She didn''t dodge, nor did she have the intention to dodge. She pointed Arondight straight at the most fatal spot of this monster!


    "UHHHHH!!!"


    The infected monster let out a shrill roar while Naiya''s body mmed into its body.


    The de of Arondight sword entered the infected monster''s body


    Now, Naiya was more like a vampire than a human. The blood of the true ancestorpletely aroused Naiya''s ferocity as a vampire. Or rather, as Lucius called it, an instinct.


    Lucius knows where the infected monster''s most fatal point is, and Naiya, who has inherited Lucius''s power also knows it!


    Naiya''s legs and abdomen were prated by the infected monster''s sharp barbs, the monster''s whole body copse from the impact!


    Naiya''s sword stabbed into the infected monster''s most deadly ce, Sta''s heart.


    Not the monster''s heart, but Sta''s heart!


    As the sword de stabbed into the infected monster, Naiya found that Lucius had mercilessly deceived her once again The hideous monster in front of her was nothing more than ayer of skin that wrapped Sta inside.


    Sta''s petite body was still asleep among the writhing muscle tissue inside this monster''s body.


    Did she regret it?


    Naiya clutched the purple and ck sword hilt. The monster lost any strength, and it falls from a height of a thousand meters with Naiya.


    The sword transmitted its message. Naiya can clearly feel the moment when Sta''s body was prated, the moment when her weak heart stopped beating!


    With this sword, Naiya had truly killed Sta.


    She had killed that young girl, her only hope


    At the same time, it also put an end to this show.


    <em>BOOM!</em>


    The infected monster''s huge body fell with Naiya into a forest, unknown how far from the Central Capital.


    After crashing several trees, they finally stopped


    The ck-colored flesh of the massive infected monster''s body emits a disgusting smell. The sticky green liquid keeps spilling out of its punctured wounds.


    <em>It''s dead''</em>


    The monster was killed by Naiya, as the shell alone simply can not live.


    Naiya was lying on this monster''s abdomen. The armor on her body turned into stardust and shattered


    "<em>Cough</em>"


    Naiya''s mouth coughed out arge amount of blood mixed from the wounds in her internal organs. Her body suffered from the broken flesh, legs, and abdomen of the horrendous wound.


    A sense of weakness spreads across Naiya


    But Naiya didn''t stop because of this.


    "Sta" Naiya called out. Using her hands, she tore open the monster''s ugly shell with brute force, reaching into it with both hands in search of someone she knew so well.


    "Don''t die please!"


    Naiya still has thest glimmer of hope


    Naiya touched something


    Something familiar


    She yanked hard Eventually, she found Sta, naked, with her slender and petite body, from the ugly shell


    "Na Naiya?"


    The young girl was covered with some unknown slime on her body. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Naiya.


    ""


    Under the shining of moonlight, Sta waspletely the same, and nothing has changed


    <em>She''s still alive!''</em>


    Naiya fiercely reached out and took Sta''s body into her arms!


    "Great you''re okay it''s reallygreat!"


    Sta''s eyes were a little confused. After being hugged by Naiya, she suddenly became awake. She stretched out her hand and hugged Naiya''s body. She was feeling Naiya''s dependence and care for her.


    What a familiar feeling this is. It is the second time that Naiya has embraced Sta in her arms


    The first time was on the airship. She naively thought that the mourners would kill her But when Naiya embraced Sta into her arms without any reason, she swore that it was the first time she felt the warmth of embrace in her own two lives.


    For the first time, she felt like her life was cherished by someone for the first time, someone would cry because of her life and death.


    Sta was happy, really happy


    But


    "Sorry, Naiya.. this time it seems there is no way to say it''s okay."


    Sta hugged Naiya''s body. Her hands gradually became weak, and her body slowly became transparent.


    Sta Ve should have died early in life, but she met a demon who let her continue to live. But now, the deal hase to an end, and it was time for the demon to take back what he should have.


    Sta, who had lost the support of the cklight virus, had no right to exist in this world.


    "Sta, don''t."


    "I''m already satisfied Naiya, to be able to perform on stage again and meet you, I feel very happy."


    Sta sniffed the smell of Naiya''s body, not to smell the infected monster''s blood, but to smell the scent that belonged to Naiya. She hoped to remember Naiya, but because her body functions had copsed, Sta could not see anything. nor hear anything. She can only smell.


    Sta wants to remember Naiya''s existence


    "No!"


    This may be the only purpose for Naiya to live in this world. Revenge or anything has be irrelevant.


    "Hurry up and escape, Naiya."


    Sta''s body disintegrated little by little in Naiya''s embrace, turning into a bit of starlight and dissipating.


    "Now, hurry up and run away! Don''t go back run away from that man''s hands."


    "Sta!"


    No matter how Naiya screamed, Sta couldn''t hear her.


    Finally, Naiya desperately watched as Sta turned into starlight and disappeared before her eyes.


    Naiya stared nkly at the scattered stardust


    The monster''s body on the ground was also in pieces.


    Naiya fell to the floor. Her whole body lost all its strength she fell down.


    Not only her body but also her heart.


    <em>I don''t want to go back Escape?''</em>


    The True Ancestor''s blood was rioting in Naiya''s body as if to swear its right, upying every corner of Naiya''s body and destroying it at the same time. Death was not far away.


    Naiya did not resist it. She lets it erode her body, every inch of her skin, every drop of her blood was now beginning to belong to the man.


    Naiya''s body will not die, but the power of the blood of the true ancestor will destroy her soul and dominate her body


    Perhaps, this was also what she hoped for. Naiya finally smiled to herself. The world was shrouded in darkness Naiya could not find a ce to stay, any person to rely on. There was no point in staying.


    It''s very tiring, Naiya feels very tired, so it''s okay to sleep forever and run away with Sta.


    But somehow, Naiya heard a footstep in the middle of the forest, and it seemed to be gradually approaching her.


    <em>Who is it?''</em>


    The exhausted Naiya slightly opened her eyes


    "!"


    After seeing who it was clearly, Naiya instantly widened her pupils, and a feeling of fear grew in Naiya''s dead heart.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Fear


    The inexplicable fear in Naiya''s heart was spreading non-stop!


    <em>What''s going on?''</em>


    Naiya opened her heavy eyes. Although she couldn''t move her whole body, Naiya could clearly see the figure walking towards her from the shadow of the forest.


    <em>What is going on?''</em>


    <em>Is it Lucius?''</em>


    If it is Lucius, Naiya can dly ept her end. No matter what it is, Naiya would ept it because her life and everything she had were given by Lucius. Naiya is not qualified to refute Lucius''s decision.


    But.


    That figure was not Lucius!


    "The words spoken by the prophet are indeed correct."


    The expensive leather boots walked steadily on the weeds of the forest


    "You look awful, Your Majesty"


    The same voice came slowly, calm and thick, with strange maism to it.


    That voice came from someone who was originally a polite old nobleman, the most eye-catching and sessful one, among the several grand dukes in the Central Capital.


    The patriarch of the First Family, Lissner Crowell


    <em>Why would he be here?''</em>


    Before Naiya could think clearly about this stranger''s visit, a sharp pain came above Naiya''s head!


    "What''s wrong, your Great Royal Highness?"


    Lissner''s voice was calm and undisturbed, but when he walked up to Naiya, who was lying on the ground, instead of saving the Empress whose life was in danger as a servant of the empire, Lissner heaved a foot on Naiya''s head.


    Lissner looked down on Naiya at his feet from above, his blue pupils with endless coldness and a bit of teasing.


    "Those fools in Central City are pathetic! You''re a dirty, lowly impostor! A mere wild girl who came out of nowhere, how can you inherit the throne?" Lissner said and kicked Naiya hard in the abdomen again!


    "What makes you able to defeat my heir? On what basis?"


    Without stopping, the anger inside him made Lissner kick again and again on Naiya''s body, which didn''t have any strength at all.


    What Lissner said is the truth. Naiya has felt numb anyway. She will soon leave this world. There is no point in thinking about superfluous things.


    Just then


    Naiya felt heart-drilling pain in the palm of her hand!


    "!!!"


    "You are vampires right?! The monsters living in the dark that can only be wiped out under the light!"


    A jet ck spear pierced Naiya''s palm and nailed it to the ground!


    The blood flowed down from the wound on Naiya''s hand and dripped onto the green grass. It made a corrosive sound. This corrosiveness is brought from the blood of the true ancestor.


    He did not wait for Naiya to react. Another jet ck spear pierced Naiya''s other hand. She was nailed to the ground. Just then, Naiya felt the pain of her legs being pierced


    Faced with this torture, Naiya did not say a word, nor did she intend to resist. In the face of death, Naiya felt tranquility.


    That man only needed her body and the status of the Emperor''s daughter.


    Four ck spears nailed Naiya to the ground!


    Lissner squatted down, and with thick white gloves in his hands, he stared at Naiya''s dead pupil without a trace of expression, "I will make you experience this pain too! The same pain as my heir"


    Lissner suddenly took out a wooden box from his arms.


    The surface of the wooden box is decorated with arge number of dark silver lines. The most striking thing is the seal of the silver and white cross in the center!


    <em>This is this is.''</em>


    Naiya''s dead pupils once again glowed with a hint of brilliance.


    <em>Fear.</em>


    The wooden box spread boundless fear to Naiya''s heart.


    The contents of this wooden box made Naiya felt fear in every drop of blood inside her body.


    Wait. the blood flowing all over her body?


    Right now, the blood on her body is Lucius''s blood,<em> right?</em> Why would that man have a moment to feel afraid? Impossible,<em> right?</em>


    "Don''t think I don''t know your true identity!" Perhaps seeing the fear shing in Naiya''s pupils, Lissner''s expressionless face wore a cruel smile.


    <em>Vampires  He knows my identity?''</em>


    Naiya had thought that the only two vampires in this world were Lucius and herself, but it seems like that is not the case.


    When he crushed the wooden box in his hand and revealed what was inside, Naiya could no longer restrain the fear from her blood, and her whole body began to tremble slightly.


    <em>What the hell is it?''</em>


    Naiya looked at the item held in Lissner''s hand with fear.


    <em>A nail.''</em>


    A nail that looks in and unadorned!


    But the most primitive fear kept spreading in Naiya''s heart!


    The True Ancestor''s Blood was fearing and at the same time reminding Naiya to run away quickly!


    <em>Death absolute death!''</em>


    Naiya, who had already nned to face death openly, saw the nail, her body began to struggle, but her limbs were nailed to the ground. No matter how she struggled, it was useless!


    "Any vampire who is prated through the heart by this thing will certainly die! You, are the first! But not thest. I know there is someone behind you! I''ll find him and put this nail through his heart! Damn all of you monsters of the darkness!"


    Lissner''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    <em>Run away? Run away quickly?''</em>


    Naiya knew that she would be killed, and when she was enveloped in endless fear, she did not think of running away. Instead, she wanted to tell Lucius that he was in danger!


    When this thought came to her mind and instantly filling it, Naiya think it was ridiculous! Lucius is so powerful, simply unbeatable, in front of him, they were utterly useless Lucius must have expected and thought of how to deal with this kind of thing. Calm and unhurried, nothing can make a ripple in his heart.


    Maybe she''ll just have to die quietly here so as not to give Lucius trouble


    Naiya knows that her value was only the Empress in physical body, not the soul named Naiya And now that Naiya haspleted all the tasks Lucius gave her, she was like a useless toy that should be abandoned by her master.


    Inexplicable bitterness and grievance spread in Naiya''s heart, right at this moment.


    "Damn monster, disappear from this world for me!"


    At this moment, Lissner raised the iron nail in his hand high and violently pierced it into Naiya''s heart!


    The entire iron nail did not enter Naiya''s chest. There was no blood, no cry of pain, only the true liberation of a helpless soul.


    Thorns, almost instantly, the red and green thorns grew crazily, centered on the iron nail that pierced into Naiya''s heart!


    The thorns aggressively covered Naiya''s entire body, wrapping her body and dragging it into the deepest depths of darkness!


    Lissner''s victory-like maniacalughter echoed in the forest.


    Exhausted, but unfortunately, there was no ce for Naiya to sleep peacefully


    Perhaps her death is something that Lucius had nned long ago


    At the moment when her consciousness was about to copse, Naiya didn''t know why such a self-deprecating thought appeared, but it is also very true


    ..


    Lucius was drinking water in the Central Capital.


    The Sky Harbor''s observation deck in the Central Capital can be regarded as a big tourist spot. Several young and beautiful waiters bring drinks to the tourists who stand on the observation deck and watch the Central Capital''s beautiful night view.


    When Lucius asked for a ss of in water, he was stared at by the people around him.


    It doesn''t matter. Lucius was very thirsty because it has been a long time since he drinks blood.


    But a drink is a drink.


    Lucius leaned on the railing of Sky Harbor''s observation deck. He looked in the direction that Naiya, who was driving the small ne to fight the monsters, flies to. There was one thing that made Lucius pondering.


    Where did Naiya go?


    The fighter''s performance is too powerful. Lucius and Naiya''s bloodline induction also has a limited range. Naiya has disappeared from Lucius''s range of perception.


    <em>Forget it, finish this cup of water and then go find her.''</em>


    The blood of the True Ancestor protects Naiya. She won''t be affected by virus infection. Even if she was eaten by any magical beast, it wouldn''t be long before her vitality was restored again.


    Lucius wasn''t afraid that Naiya would escape. Naiya was now Lucius''s little tail. Without Lucius, Naiya cannot live alone.


    But


    Lucius looked at the bottom of the empty ss. He asked the waiter for another ss of water, then took a few sips.


    <em>Why hasn''t shee back?''</em>


    More than ten minutes have passed since the small monster was defeated in seconds. He should be able to resurrect the demons there using blood immediately, no?


    When Lucius took another sip of the water.


    "<em>Puff!!</em>!"


    He instantly spewed it out and identally sprayed onto another tall man beside him!


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN, KID?!!"


    That guy is not someone to mess with, with his whole body getting sprayed, but when his eyes met Lucius''s


    This tall man suddenly fell to his knees, even lying on the ground! Sweat overflowed from all over his body, and he is unable to lift his head in front of Lucius!


    "Get lost!"


    After Lucius gave a cold snort, all the windows above the observation deck suddenly burst! Then Lucius''s figure disappeared into the night.


    After Lucius left, the tall man sat down on the ground with lingering fear. What did he see?


    <em>Lord Dragon God.''</em>


    <em>That pair of golden pupils was definitely the Lord Dragon God, no mistake!''</em>


    <em>Just like the wrath of the gods''</em>

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Unwillingness


    After being swallowed up by the thorns, this feeling suddenly exploded in the middle of Naiya''s dead heart. Even she herself did not know why.


    Unwilling! Naiya felt very unwilling!


    The thorns cut through Naiya''s body, stinging her and eating up her life like crazy.


    Just when Naiya was actually facing death, the thorns seemed to turn her heart upside down, revealing her true emotions inside it.


    Unwillingness grew in Naiya''s heart.


    Not willing to be killed by someone other than Lucius?


    Is it because of this ridiculous reason?


    Naiya herself was not sure


    "Lucius"


    In the moment of being overwhelmed by the thorns, Naiya instinctively murmured his name. She had no control over herself, she reached out trying to grab something, but her limbs were pinned to the ground, unable to move.


    "Turn to ashes alone!"


    Lissner has waited this day for a long time. Since the moment Naiya showed her strength, Lissner has been deliberately trying to get rid of the Empress, who would threaten his future.


    But when his most beloved son turned into an ugly monster and died because of her, his attempt to get rid of the Empress became an emotional one!


    A hatred that Lissner had been preparing for a long time, just for today!


    As the one in power, he hated anything that would threaten him.


    As if in response to Lissner''s indignant emotions, the thorns squirmed more violently, clenching the body wrapped in them bit by bit, her blood sttering everywhere!


    The pain was all over Naiya''s body Almost every part of her body is in bone-chilling pain, tormenting her!


    <em>Perhaps, Sta was also filled with pain in this way.''</em>


    The wounds on her body should have left her without a single intact skin, making her face hideous and horrible. If she saw her appearance now, she would definitely be disgusted.


    Lucius''s figure has always been entangled in Naiya''s heart


    Naiya was already familiar with the feeling of being suffocated in darkness. It was like this when she was young, and it was also like this after Mia''s death


    But then, Naiya saw a beam of light!


    <em>Light?''</em>


    Naiya widened her pupils. In the darkness surrounded by thorns, a dazzling beam of light appeared in front of Naiya.


    Almost instinctively, she reached out and grabbed the tiny glint of light that was glowing in the darkness


    Naiya was holding it! She couldn''t believe the touch of her hand, but she really held it the cold feeling in her hand is so real!


    Darkness quickly disappeared from Naiya''s sight. In the next second, fresh air poured into her body, and the feeling of suffocation disappeared instantly!


    Naya hasn''t figured out what''s going on but found that there is a heartbeat inside her ears, a familiar heartbeat!


    <em>This is''</em>


    Naiya raised her head in disbelief. The same familiar face appeared within Naiya''s line of sight


    <em><strong>Lucius</strong>.''</em>


    The appearance of this name almost made the grievance inside Naiya uncontroble!


    Naiya realized that she was being held in his arms!


    "She is mine!"


    Icy cold voice without a trace of emotion, straight into the deepest part of Naiya''s brain


    Three short words, no one was allowed to refute.


    Naiya looked at Lucius''s face close at hand and finally could no longer restrain her inner emotions. She reached out and hugged Lucius''s neck, buried her head into Lucius''s chest, and cried out loud!


    She didn''t forget what she was. She''s just a toy.


    Naiya now realizes that her action is like a child in a fit of anger


    <em>On that rainy night, in the vige where everything was taken from me, what Lucius brought was not endless darkness, but light!''</em>


    Like Mia, he gave Naiya a new life.


    He was the one that Naiya relies on.


    Naiya tightly wrapped her arms around Lucius''s neck, afraid that Lucius would run away again. Even though she knew that Lucius would be angry, Naiya didn''t want to let go at all! She blindly buried her head in Lucius''s chest and cried loudly, releasing all the grievances she had suffered.


    Because the only ce to cry in this world besides crying alone in the corner is in Lucius''s embrace.


    The strong Empress cried like a little girl. Maybe she had always been a little girl.


    Naiya has always been a childish little girl, but Lucius gave her the identity of an Empress.


    .


    Lucius felt his shirt gradually soaked by Naiya''s tears.


    This man in front of him was going to destroy what he had painstakingly created?


    Lucius swore this is the first time since Lucius came to this world that he felt this unquenchable anger!


    Lucius''s bright golden vertical pupils stared straight at Lissner!


    He simply fell to his knees out of his control, and the breathtaking majesty that descended from the sky crushed Lissner''s body to the ground fiercely!


    The sky that was originally densely covered with stars was suddenly enveloped by a thickyer of dark clouds.


    The sky rained.


    Raindrops sparsely fell on the ground


    No this was not any rain at all


    It was blood!!!


    Scarlet blood fell from the sky, covering the entire forest.


    Lucius''s thin figure stood in the blood rain and gradually became blurred. Only the pair of golden pupils crossed time and space, looking directly at Lissner''s soul.


    "<em>Huh</em>"


    This human, who had difficulty even to support his whole body, suddenly moved his hands His old arm gradually stretched out to the iron nail that had lost its target and fell by the grass.


    "!!!"


    Lucius''s pupils narrowed, and the blood dripping on Lissner''s body turned into needles, piercing his body!


    Lissner was a level 5 being! His ability was not much worse than the strongest knight<strong> Don Quixote</strong>. There was no way for the dragon pupil to suppress Lissner for a long time or to control the blood inside him.


    Finally, Lissner touched the nail.


    In an instant, the rain of blood that was originally dripping down on Lissner''s body disappeared from around his body as if it was hindered by something.


    "AH, HAHAHA.. YOU CAN''T KILL ME " Lissner shouted as if he had gone crazy. His kneeling body slowly stood up, and while raising high the iron nail that was held tightly in his hand, he shouted: "YOU CAN''T FUCKING KILL ME!!!"


    Lucius didn''t say much, his pupils were slightly opened, and the blood gathered around Lissner''s body instantly turned into sharp thorns, and it pierced Lissner''s body abruptly!


    "<em>Heh.</em>"


    Lissner did nothing, but when the blood-made spikes were about to touch his body, they disappeared instantly, turning into blood and falling to the ground again.


    The Dead River did not have any effect on Lissner at all.


    To be precise, it was the nail in Lissner''s hand!


    At the top of the nail that Lissner held in his hand exudes a faint power like a talisman, exempting all the power that belongs to the vampire.


    "See?" Lissner''s face took on an expression of inexplicable frenzy: "You lowly and dirty vampires in the darkness! You are nothing in front of this thing! You can''t kill me! Without blood, you are just a group of weak I will kill you all."


    Lissner tried to figure out the lines on the nails and rushed towards Lucius.


    The blood on the ground formed a thick wall, but Lissner easily crushed it. The dripping raindrops turned into sharp needles, but none of them could pierce Lissner''s body.


    "DIE!"


    Lissner ultimately rushed unhindered towards Lucius, only to saw a hint of pity in Lucius''s pupils.


    <em>STAB!</em>


    The sound of lightning burst suddenly in the sky!


    Lissner''s body was stunned and stopped suddenly where he was. He lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. He didn''t know when there was an extra cavity.


    There was no blood, only burnt ck meat and flickering light.


    <em>That is my heart?''</em>


    Lissner fell to his knees but saw a blue shadow next to Lucius slowly floating down from the sky.


    "Indeed, we are very weak." Lucius held Naiya tightly, who had no heartbeat in his arms: "But, being weak and small taught me how to live in this world! I have never care how strong I am, because in the world, there is always something that can kill you, isn''t it?"


    Having the Dead River doesn''t mean being omnipotent!


    "Also, there is something in the world, you humans call itpanions, I call it tools"


    Under Lucius''s gaze, Lissner''s body was surrounded by blue thunder and blue lightning!


    "Xerath"


    Lucius faintly swept a nce at the being who was beside himself and was controlling these thunderbolts.


    After Xerath saw Lucius make a shushing mouth shape, Xerath knows how to grind this noise-making guy into residue


    "Summoner, didn''t your initial order let me torture this ignorant human?"


    "He''s too noisy." Lucius replied faintly. "It will disturb my subordinate''s rest."


    "."


    Xerath nced at the young girl who had quietly fallen asleep in Lucius''s embrace and nodded in understanding.


    Because her nerves were always in a tight state, and she was afraid and distrusted anything around her. Naiya was extremely exhausted, but she relies on Lucius. She put down all of her vignce and fell asleep in Lucius''s arms.


    "She doesn''t have much life left, she won''t survive the night" The arcane magus felt that the tiny life inside of Naiya''s body was swallowed up by the thorns that the sacred nails had multiplied.


    "Xerath, do you think I will like someone?"


    Lucius looked at Naiya''s peaceful sleeping face, beautiful and tranquil


    ""


    The spirit Xerath didn''t have any expression. He could only answer Lucius''s question in silence.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    The Empress''s chambers.


    Tonight the Central Capital was not calm. The entire city guards were dispatched to look for Her Royal Highness, who has stepped forward to resist the monster''s attack and protect the people.


    So the Empress''s chamber was extraordinarily quiet.


    Naiyay on the bed, all the wounds on her body had healed, and her white skin was as tender as a newborn baby. She''s breathing very evenly, and it seems like she has a good dream.


    Lucius pulled a chair and sat on the side of Naiya''s bed. He put his hand on his chin and looked at Naiya''s peaceful sleeping face.


    Lucius carefully examined


    He has been here for more than ten minutes, and his thoughts have gradually drifted away.


    <em>Oooh, wow! Brotherthose dogs are so scary! They keep running after me!"</em>


    <em>Oh it''s so dark at night, I''m scared to sleep alone brother''</em>


    <em>My brother lied, honey is not tasty, and the sting of bees hurts ooh''</em>


    <em>Idiot''</em>


    This was the biggest impression Lucius has of his sister. No matter what she encounters, she was stupid and has no determination. But when she''s afraid when she''s hurt, she just knows to go into his arms


    And so does Naiya.


    Lucius spread out his white fingers and squeezed them. How long has it been since he experienced that feeling? The feelings of being depended.


    As Naiya wrapped her arms around him and cried bitterly in his arms, Lucius really felt a little bad.


    What''s worse was that a small figure has suddenly broken into his heart, which initially only had one person inside. That small figure is now upying a small ce. Although insignificant, it was too much for Lucius to ept.


    .


    "Lord Summoner, you seem to be worried about something?"


    Xerath''s figure appeared beside Lucius, only smaller. A light blue shimmering light emanated from the arcane creature''s body, illuminating the spot where Lucius was sitting.


    Lucius didn''t look back at it but just kept looking at Naiya, "Still the same question, Xerath, do you think I would like someone?"


    Xerath didn''t leave Lucius. He had been hovering around since Lucius entered the Central Capital. He was like a nuclear bomb cupped in Lucius''s hand. The moment there was any crisis that Lucius couldn''t solve, this nuclear bomb could activate at any time and blow up the entire Central Capital into the sky.


    ""


    It was the second time that Xerath was silent before Lucius''s question.


    Xerath was a master among all the masters of arcane and magic. There was almost no knowledge of magic and arcane that he could not understand. But for human feelings


    As a great magician who has been cultivated to be refined and detached from the human body. How would Xerath know?


    Xerath had been only interested in training and never thought of anything else.


    "Lord Summoner, you are the most indescribable existence among the dozen masters I served."


    Indescribable? That was not a good name.


    "Is that so? And just how indescribable am I in the eyes of my familiars?"


    Tonight, there''s nothing else to do but wait for the dawn. So, Lucius has time to chat with Xerath.


    "With all due respect, when I first met you, you were naive." The conversation between a being who had lived for thousands of years and Lucius has no concealment at all.


    Lucius did not refute. Xerath was telling the truth.


    "But at the same time, you are scary."


    "I am indeed terrifying among the humans." Lucius didn''t deny it either.


    "No, I have served several lords who were more brutal than you my lord. They do almost all kinds of evil shit, relying on my power to plunder money and treasures, forcing other opposite sexes to mate with them, and forcing people to submit. And if they are even slightly dissatisfied, it will end in death." Xerath recalled.


    "I don''t seem to be different from them"


    Lucius can be sure that he had definitely killed a hundred times more people than the so-called brutal masters that Xerath spoke of!


    "You are fundamentally different from them! They do this to satisfy themself. Money, sex, power they are after all of these, but you What did you get? Money, beauty, or power? No, none of them! It is true that you are a wicked man, the most wicked man in the world, whose sins are so great that they cannot be forgiven, but all these sins that you carry are entirely for another person."


    Xerath seemed to pour out what had been buried in his heart for a long time and felt very happy.


    "That''s why I think Lord Summoner is very naive!"


    Look out for yourself, or heaven and earth willbine to destroy you. isn''t it?


    "This is also where Lord Summoner is terrifying." After Xerath faintly swept a nce at Naiya, who was lying on the bed. "You have noints about what you did, and as always, people who don''t give a damn about anything but their obsession are terrifying."


    "Just like you?" Lucius nced at the human who has ascended into a pure mass of arcane spirit, Xerath. The mundane world does not interest Xerath. Such terrifying power can only be obtained through a single-minded obsession to magic and arcane!


    "Yes" Xerath nodded, seeming to find his own shadow in Lucius. "If I am not wrong, Lord Summoner, you do everything without regarding the feelings in your heart, you do whatever it takes to aplish your purpose"


    Collect despair points and then


    Lucius clutched the pendant hanging around his neck.


    "If I remember correctly, Lord Summoner was only twenty years old this year, right? At this age, it''s only natural that someone would have a person of the opposite sex in mind."


    <em>Damn it, you''re just a super high-school-level magician, don''t talk to me in that tone.''</em>


    In fact, this is not what Lucius really thought.


    "You''re right." Lucius stretched out his hand and gently stroked Naiya''s forehead, feeling the soft touching from his hand. His eyes became milder, "I really do have a feeling for my subordinate."


    When was that? When Naiya hugged him and cried? That inexplicable feeling of affection grew in Lucius''s heart.


    "But you would give this up, superfluous feelings for the sake of aplishing your goals, wouldn''t you?"


    Xerath spoke in a deep voice about what Lucius would choose.


    "Not bad my subordinate, you know me well."


    Naiya is just a pawn on Lucius''s chessboard. Sooner orter, he is going to use and discard his most important pawn.


    Without Naiya, he will lose this game.


    Lucius can''t afford this!


    Can''t afford it at all.


    "Do you know the principle of equivalence?" Lucius stroked Naiya''s forehead while speaking to Xerath.


    "The introductoryw of alchemy."


    Of course, Xerath knew it.


    "To get something, you must give up something."


    Lucius''s other hand clutched the pendant hanging on his chest, the one that holds his sister''s ashes. He stopped stroking Naiya''s forehead and leaned back in his chair.


    "I have killed billions of people, even obliterated myself, my goal has never changed! This time is the same."


    "That''s a heavy price to pay." Xerath whispered.


    "No,pared to the reward, these prices are nothing."


    Lucius squeezed the pendant tightly and replied to Xerath.


    So, this is what makes people who don''t give a damn. They''re terrifying. They will stop at nothing for their purposes.


    Xerath sighed and disappeared in front of Lucius''s face


    After Xerath disappeared, Lucius stood up. He bit his finger with his small fangs and touched Naiya''s pale lips.


    A little blood with golden brilliance overflowed from it, dripping down from corners of her mouth and into it.


    "Thirty million, thirty million people''s lives will be exchanged for your life in three days. Your Majesty, don''t let me down when the timees."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Naiya had a very strange dream


    In the dream, she was a happy mother she had a very cute and adorable little daughter pestering her. Naiya loves this little girl very much. But the child''s father never appeared


    This beautiful dream was mercilessly broken by a ray of sunshine.


    Naiya was now sitting in front of the dresser,bing her long ck hair. And Lucius was sitting by the balcony, biting a candy inside his mouth, looking at Naiya.


    What happenedst night Naiya remembers it very clearly, how he healed her, even if she was stupid.


    The stubbornness and fear that she had pretended to have in front of Lucius all disintegratedst night And now, Naiya was panicked because she doesn''t know how to conceal her embarrassment in front of Lucius. She only couldb her long hair over and over again


    "You did a good jobst night."


    Without any disguise, Lucius looked at Naiya through the mirror.


    "<em>Hmm..</em>." Naiya replied in a low voice.


    "I think afterst night''s battle, the name of the Empress should have prated deep into the hearts of the peoples."


    "<em>Hm"</em> Naiya continued to reply in a silent voice.


    "If I''m not wrong, within a short three days, you will be crowned Queen! By then, when the saint arrives, you will be able toplete your revenge"


    "."


    Hearing this, Naiya stoppedbing her hair for a beat.


    <em>Revenge''</em>


    At this inappropriate time, the door of Naiya''s room was knocked on. The voice of the new servant who is serving the Empress came from outside the door.


    Lucius was already listed in the central city''s personnel records as a member of the treacherous organization called the Mourners. Moreover, he was supposed to be dead Lucius knew that if he was seen here, it was not a good thing.


    "Then I look forward to the day when you will rule the world, Your Majesty."


    Lucius''s figure turned into smoke and disappeared from the room.


    Looking at Lucius''s disappearing figure, Naiya felt empty and lost inside.


    The n was still going on, and the rtionship between her and Lucius hadn''t changed much from what happenedst night.


    Naiya shook her head and buried the extravagant hope in her heart.


    If her life was given by Lucius, then let''s burn it up for him.


    Naiya made up her mind and tied the ck ribbon from Lucius to her long ck hair again.


    At the same time, she also ordered the person knocking outside the door toe in.


    Well, perhaps the Emperor was being cautious. It was a rather cute-looking maid who came in.


    "Your MajestyYour Majesty, Iam yournew maid, and Also, His Majesty the Emperor has asked you toe over now immediately."


    This little maid didn''t look as old as Naiya and was very shy after seeing the person she serves and idolizes for the first time.


    "Immediately" Without any distractions, Naiya put on her clothes and once again became the heroic royalty.


    "Xerath" Lucius whispered the name of his familiars.


    Now, Lucius was on the road to the most sacred ce in the central capital, the Divine Dragon Church''s church.


    "What is the matter, Lord Summoner?"


    Xerath''s voice rang in Lucius''s ears. He was ten thousand meters above Lucius, just onemand from Lucius. An arcane catapult no less than a small nuclear bomb would descend on any location in Central Capital, sting everything in Central Capital to pieces.


    Probably because of the catastrophic identst night, there weren''t many people on the streets of the central city.


    The fact that Sta, the number one singer of the all-name idols, had turned into a monster was depressing for many fans who loved her.


    "Howrge an area can your maximum destructive power cover?"


    Lucius looked up at the huge church. Words are not enough to describe the magnificence and shock it gave.


    The Central Capital Pce was one of the castles in the whole Central Capital, and this church was the other one.


    In the early morning sunlight, the walls emit a light golden glow, sacred and beautiful.


    "I am the purest arcane-magicposed life in the world If all my power is brought together into one point, I can erase any roots'' of existence. If my power is formed into a line, the city will be split in two. If my power is spread into a single surface, then all existence within your sight, Lord Summoner, will be destroyed!"


    This arcane being has absolute confidence in the power he controls. The power of a single lightning arrow from Xerath was enough to rival an intercontinental missile, and he can fire this level of arrow at the speed of a Vulcan machine gun!


    As a level 7 being, Xerath was apletely mobile humanoid self-propelled cannon, a strategic weapon! The proper weapon to destroy a city.


    "Then, can you feel the power protecting the area around this church?"


    Lucius approached this church like a pilgrim.


    The divine dragon religion did not advocate the equality of all beings. Because of the divine dragon blood flowing in their bodies, they only respect humans who the divine dragon favored.


    ssism, almost at birth in this world. The concentration of the so-called dragon god''s blood carried in their body has already determined the path and status they will take in this lifetime.


    This was not a fair system.


    But it was the same with Lucius''s race.


    This was the system practiced by the blood race!


    Bloodline determines everything about you.


    When Lucius just stepped into the range of the church''s holy light, Lucius felt he had passed through a thin film of nothingness.


    This is an existence this world calls spiritual energy, the energy that makes the machinery of this world move and also makes this world measure human beings by the Dragon God''s blessing. For humans who wanted to obtain spiritual energy, there is only one way.


    That was to challenge the Tower of the Top!


    Lucius also obtained this power, but it was absorbed and strengthened by the super power in Lucius''s body called Vector Control''.


    What a generous god.


    "It doesn''t take long to break down this energy wall."


    Xerath didn''t seem surprised by this power. After all, he himself was a convergence of energy.


    "Are you familiar with it?" Lucius has no idea about the power formation of this world.


    "Lord Summoner, I can call all the energy in this world''s arcane magic! Theposition of this world''s energy is also the same, although they are arranged in different ways, but the essence is the same. Ites from the origin of the human soul. The power of life, whether it is birth, old age, sickness, or death, it will be continuously consumed and regenerated."


    "I don''t understand"


    Lucius'' very concise answer caused this arcane life stunned. Luckily, Xerath did not have a throat, or he would have choked.


    "Well, perhaps there is no way for you to understand"


    "I don''t want to understand all that nonsense, power for me is nothing more than a tool that can be used for action, it just need to be strong enough! Now, Xerath I ask you! Are you stronger than this thing you call energy wall''?! Do you have the means to tear it apart and guarantee that you will be able to severely damage what is inside?"


    "Yes!"


    Although Xerath''s name was long forgotten in its world, Xerath''s take pride in being the strongest arcane controller in Shurima until the rune shacked that sealed him fades it.


    The shackles cannot bind Xerath forever. Sooner orter, he will break through these chains and let the world witness his unmatched power again.


    "These things, I only need to put a small spark to break it, even if it was strengthened a hundred times, it would still be the same."


    "So, if the city protected by these things is no less than the size of the central capital what would happened?"


    Lucius has walked to the door of this church. There were many patterns representing various meanings on the walls of the church. Among them was a giant city suspended in the sky, while the humans on the ground kneeling in worship.


    The Court of the Gods!


    The City in the Sky


    Lucius couldn''t imagine howrge the sky city that imprisoned those saints was. It would, at least, not be much less than the area of this church.


    <em>In this world, how was it possible to build such a thing?''</em>


    Lucius does not believe that this world, which is in a Victorian steampunk era, could create a city suspended in the sky. The steampunk style of the world and this white and gold-colored architecture style simply do not fit together. There must be something. Something unknown how many years ago, there must be some horrible existence that multiplied and thrived here.


    Or maybe this is the work of the real gods.


    Lucius knew very little about this world. In the end, he realized that he didn''t understand it at all.


    Whether it was the Tower of the Top or the Court of the Gods, no matter which world you put it in, it was a remarkable miracle!


    "The city the city."


    There was hesitation in Xerath''s words.


    Xerath had absolute confidence in himself, to the point of being arrogant! If not, there was no way he would have done something as crazy as converting his body into pure arcane energy.


    Absolute confidence in his power and absolute confidence in his judgment


    But it doesn''t mean that Xerath was not self-conscious. Any existence that practices magic was wise, and so was Xerath.


    "If it is a city of this level, I can''t do anything about it If it''s just a city the size of this church, it will take a while for me to destroy it."


    Xerath didn''t say he couldn''t, just that it would take a while. There is a limit to one''s power, after all.


    But Lucius needed Xerath to destroy in one hit.


    One-shot, just one shot to st this city to ruin.


    But just as Lucius was thinking, a small beetle suddenly appeared on the ground at Lucius''s foot.


    "<em>Hmm?</em>"


    Lucius squatted down and grabbed the beetle, which was only the size of his palm, and found that it carried a letter on its forefoot.


    Treasure, master, go home. By Arthas.''


    ""


    Lucius looked at the note and tranted what the whimpering King, who was not very good at expressing herself, was trying to say.


    We''ve dug up an unbelievable treasure! Master, hurry back, you are needed to finalize it, By Arthas.''


    That''s about it.


    What kind of treasure is it? That the great Lich King did not hesitate to send one of the four warlords under him, the Crypt Lord, to be a messenger?


    Lucius nced at the small beetle on the ground that had burrowed into the earth again.


    "Xerath, are you good at archaeology?"


    "A little bit."


    "Then I now order you to return to our stronghold once again and assist the Lich King."


    <em>My little kitty, it is at least half a month''s journey from the Buried Gold City</em>.''


    Lucius''s n is progressing to a critical time, but she told him to go back He simply couldn''t. But, Xerath is different. He was a humanoid self-propelled gun integrated with supersonic jets. It only takes minutes to travel between Buried Gold City and Central Capital.


    "Yes, Lord Summoner."


    Xerath was not afraid that Lucius will be killed again or something. Xerath clearly has defined its position. Xerath was not Lucius''s bodyguard but the nuclear bomb button in his hand. A bodyguard would kill at most two or three people, but if Lucius pressed the button in his hand, the entire Central Capital is going to be destroyed.


    Besides, Lucius simply does not need Xerath''s protection. Even Xerath himself could not kill Lucius.


    .


    The arcane being crossed the sky with a meteoric tail trail and disappeared in the sky above the Central City.


    Lucius had no thoughts about Xerath leaving.


    The new holy nail that appearedst night made Lucius very concerned.


    Now, Lucius came to this church for the same purpose!


    After absorbing Lissner''s memory, Lucius discovered that he was used entirely as a pawn Lissner''s holy nails were given to him by someone else. All the information about Naiya and Lucius was also revealed to him by someone else.


    And this person was in the cathedral in front of Lucius!


    "Since I have been given such a big surprise gift." Lucius faithfully stepped into this church that can''t be described as a holy city, "How can I not give back a proper gift? Don''t you think so? Preacher!"


    ..


    Countless people were praying in the church.


    The recent turmoil in the Central Capital has made people panic, but faith is a spiritual anchor. It can calm people''s nervousness.


    Temr knights wearing golden armor and priests wearing white robes are walking back and forth.


    Several temrs guard the entrance to the road that leads deep into the church.


    It wasn''t easy to get into the depths of this church.


    However, since Lucius''s record in the Central Capital was a deceased wanted criminal, not many people know about his status as a mourner at all.


    Lucius thought about it carefully and turned into a bat. Slowly, he was jumping on the ceiling of this church and leaped into the depths of the church.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    The blood was tasteless. Lucius does not even know why.


    In the deserted corner of this church, Lucius loosened his arms. He embraced a little nun who was already blushing and panting.


    The two bloody holes at her neck looked particrly hideous.


    Being able to enter a ce that can be called a forbidden ce in the church, this nun was undoubtedly a loyal believer who serves the gods both physically and mentally.


    It''s just that it''s tasteless.


    Lucius wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. In front of the nun''s dull eyes, he snapped his fingers. The nun immediately regained her original appearance. After confusedly nced around, she found that there was no one at all. She hastily clutches the book in her hand, not knowing whether it was a Bible or something else, and ran towards the end of the corridor.


    After she left, Lucius''s body quietly emerged from the darkness.


    Her blood wasn''t pure human blood.


    Lucius finally came to this conclusion. This nun who served the gods with both body and mind, the blood in her body gradually changed from a human being to more like other creatures.


    But no matter what, Lucius analyzed the memories drawn from her blood. Finally, he found out the whereabouts of the prophet that he was searching for.


    Although Lucius hates to admit it, this church is too big; its corridors are intricate, almost like a maze.


    Even as a little bat, he was lost. So, Lucius had no choice but to find a passing nun to "ask" the way.


    After asking, Lucius easily found the room where the prophet usually stays.


    The prophet was not a priest of the Divine Dragon religion. He does not even know if this priest is a believer in the Divine Dragon. However, he has the qualification to inhabit the most important depths of the Divine Dragon church.


    His existence is equivalent to a guest, and even the Pope needs to respect the guests he receives.


    In the nun''s memory, there was not a single piece of information about the prophet. She only knew which room the prophet usually lived in.


    Lissner''s memory was the same.


    .


    Lucius walked along the corridor to a massive stone gate, where the prophet lived.


    It is a pity that Lucius turned the Pope and the Commander of the Temrs into flesh and blood puppets. Otherwise, he can read their memories, and everything will be clearer.


    But now


    <em>You want to y mysterious?''</em>


    Lucius raised his head and looked at the stone gate. Seeing theplicated structure of the stone gate, it seemed that it needed three keys to be inserted at the same time to open it.


    These three keys are in the Pope''s hands, the Commander of the Temrs, and himself.


    "<em>Heh.</em>"


    Luciusughed coldly. The Yamato de suddenly appeared in Lucius''s hand. He put his hand on the hilt and drew the sword at an incredible speed!


    The azure glow cut through everything in front of Lucius.


    In the exact moment when the hilt and sheath of the Yamato de closed, the heavy stone door in front of Lucius cracked into hundreds of pieces and fell to the ground.


    The rumbling sound spread in all directions.


    The loud sound rmed the members of the church.


    It was startling and rming.


    But don''t forget!


    This church was already Lucius''s property!


    ..


    The room was spotless, and there is no dust at all. Lucius walked inside, stepping on the broken stones.


    The whole room was filled with a strange blue color.


    In the middle of the room, there was a figure who was covered in a white robe. He did not seem to feel frightened by Lucius''s forced entry. Instead, he continued to sit calmly at the table in the center of the room, ying with the crystal ball in his hand as if he knew Lucius woulde.


    "Quite sharp."


    The young voice echoed throughout the room.


    "My knife is a bit fast, I''m really sorry that I identally destroyed your door, next, you will be destroyed!"


    Lucius did not wait for an answer. He just stepped slowly towards him.


    Lucius couldn''t distinguish his figure and appearance with the white robe shrouded all over his body. He could only tell from his voice that he was a young man.


    He heard Lucius''s words and was silent for a moment.


    "Give me a chance."


    "Chance?" Lucius smirked, "What chance do you want? Who am I to give it to you?"


    Since Lucius came to this world, he was the first troublesome existence that he met. He even nearly ruined the n that Lucius had painstakingly worked on!


    The scariest thing for Lucius is his possession of the holy nail!


    For vampires, the holy nail was the most deadly among all things. No matter how he got the holy nail, such a person cannot stay.


    "I had no choice before, now, I want to be a good person"


    Be a good person?


    <em>As a prophet, were you forced by anyone? Do you realize the charges for framing the Empress, don''t even mention what you done to me.''</em>


    Good people do not pay for their life. Lucius will not pity good people.


    "You are better off to ask for mercy from others in hell, no, maybe you can''t even go to hell."


    The Yamato de was quietly unsheathed in Lucius''s hand. The smooth de reflected the figure under the white robe.


    "So that means you want me to die?"


    "You must die This is the end of this boring conversation, you will not rest in peace, prophet"


    But when Lucius wanted to sh down the Yamato de, he felt that something was wrong Lucius was very close to the body now, but he didn''t feel the smell of blood flowing in his body.


    <em>It can''t be.''</em>


    Lucius ran over and violently lifted the figure under the white robe shroud.


    "Happy birthday! Brother!!!"


    <em>BANG!</em>


    Under Lucius''s astonished eyes, several salutes exploded among the cloak, and colorful paper flowers exploded all over him!


    Lucius swings the Yamato de, and all of the paper flowers are shredded.


    Lucius''s eyes once again gathered on that round table.


    There was no one no one at all!


    Only a small MP3, it is indeed an MP3! Items that belong to the Earth and not to this world, this small instrument was ying a recording on a loop.


    "Pretty sharp." "Give me a chance." "I didn''t have a choice before, now I want to be a good person." "That means asking me to die."


    If Lucius remembered correctly, this was clearly a movie line from a movie called "Infernal Affairs" in his own world!


    Was he being fooled? Lucius froze. He looked at the MP3 next to a few small balloons written on top.


    "Happy Birthday".


    And the passage in the MP3 just now


    Lucius picked up the MP3, but the moment his hand touched it, sparks burst out, destroying the MP3, and it fell into Lucius''s hand.


    <em>Calm down''</em>


    <em>All this was arranged by someone But, Who is it?''</em>


    Lucius''s brain was running fast. If he counts the time carefully, his birthday was almost within these few days. Because he lives in a life of fear every day when he was young, he had forgotten his birthday and this kind of thing


    Even his sister doesn''t know his and her own birthday


    Because Lucius and his sister were abandoned children, they do not even know who their parents are. So, on the day the nuns adopted them, it was their birthday.


    But after awakening the lineage, Lucius knew his birthday through inherited memory


    This was definitely something that only he knows!


    Why would anyone else know?


    Lucius nced at the bottom of the balloon. There was a small paragraph of words under the Happy Birthday letters.


    <strong>To my dearest older brother.''</strong>


    ""


    Just a moment ago, the MP3 also uttered such words.


    <em>That voice.''</em>


    Lucius recalled that voice. There''s nothing wrong with the child''s voice. It is crisp and pleasant But it is not his sister''s voice!


    That is very strange.


    Lucius has never heard it anywhere.


    Is it possible that he still has a younger brother or younger sister?


    Noit can''t be!


    Lucius refused to believe it! There is only one beloved sister in his heart There was no one else.


    <em>Is this another trick?''</em>


    The balloon suddenly exploded


    Lucius sat on the chair and looked at the burnt MP3 that was now ck.


    Maybe it was the prophet, using prophecy or something like that, to know his affairs. If this is the case, then this guy must be killed, regardless of the cost Because he is too terrifying.


    In the dark corner that even Lucius did not notice, a pair of scarlet eyes watched Lucius''s back and then quietly disappeared into the room.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Lucius hates the feeling of being yed by others


    Although no one likes to be teased by others Lucius has an unusual hatred for this. As a child, there often seemed to be a guy who often teased him for fun, quite a scruffy man, but Lucius could not remember who he was.


    Picking up the broken MP3, Lucius gently squeezed it into debris, it fell to the ground.


    It''s the same this time


    The corners of Lucius''s mouth were slightly outlined, and he raised his hand. Suddenly, a small bat appeared in the shadow cast by the light from Lucius''s hands.


    The bat flew in front of Lucius, blood surging on its body, forming Lucius''s appearance


    Lucius never said that the main body is himself


    The skill of Blood Clone was very easy to use


    As a hunter, Lucius will not underestimate any prey. If this prophet has prophecy skills, he must have fled long ago. If he stays here, unless he is looking for death, then there must be a hidden motive.


    Lucius does not know what his hidden motive is. If he does not escape because he thought he was powerful, Lucius will crush his confidence harshly.


    Even without the power of blood maniption, the Yamato de sharpness is not to be yed with. Lucius''sbat power is, most likely, slightly stronger than the strongest knight, <strong>Don Quixote</strong>. Whether it is arge-scale fight or hand-to-handbat, the ultimate purpose of the battle is to kill the enemy!


    Lucius was definitely stronger than the strongest knight. If not because of his power, then because of some of his unique way of escape.


    The blood clone was stationed at the entrance, creating a barrier that no living being could step out of.


    The clone turned into blood and flowed into Lucius''s body.


    Lucius closed his eyes and began to read the memories in the clone.


    The blood clone possessed a portion of Lucius''s power, and if defined, it was also a type of puppet made of blood.


    Memories can also be shared.


    "A child?"


    Lucius was slightly stunned after reading the memories of the Blood Clone.


    The so-called prophet'' had not fled early. He had stayed inside this room without leaving, just as Lucius had thought. The prophet'' was incredibly fast, even to the extent that even the Blood Clone didn''t even have time to strike. It disappeared right in front of him.


    But after using Lucius''s abnormal dynamic vision. He saw the true face of the so-called Prophet'' clearly.


    <em>Child. who is only about twelve years old.''</em>


    Lucius how did not expect that it would be a child.


    And


    "Hello, older brother"


    "!"


    As Lucius continued to remember, he suddenly found that this guy''s face appeared in front of the blood clone!


    In the Blood Clone''s memory, when he turned into a small bat squatting in the corridor. This guy appeared in front of the Blood Clone!


    He didn''t run away. He was even said hello to Lucius''s Clone!


    "Now is not the time to meet, brother. Before I give you a big surprise, I need to maintain some mystery. "


    This childish and crisp voice seemed to ring in Lucius''s ears!


    Lucius wanted to see his or her face clearly.


    Suddenly A sharp pain came from Lucius''s fingertips. Everything in the picture became blurred. Lucius froze once again. He lowered his head to look at the blood flowing on the ground.


    <em>It''s useless!''</em>


    This was the first time Lucius had encountered blood that he could not control freely.


    The Blood Clone''s body was actually equivalent to his own body


    Lucius looked at the blood-stained on his fingertips. It was as if the blood resisted Lucius or turned into something that did not belong to him.


    This time, Lucius was really silent. He simply has no way to control the puddle of blood on the table.


    What is this blood?


    About eight percent of human body weight is blood. Anyone who lost more than four thousand milliliters of blood will die!


    But for Lucius, a vampire race and the true ancestor who has reached the top of this race, Blood was Lucius''s life! Arms! Power! Birthright


    This represents a lot of things. If every drop of red blood is existence, then Lucius is the king who rules these existences.


    Anyone who has blood flowing in their bodies must obey Lucius''s orders.


    But now, Lucius''s authority was provoked


    How long has it been since Lucius has experienced this feeling?


    The feeling of losing his weapon.


    Right now, the pool of blood flowing on the small table started to draw a weird route on it, leaving a trace


    Under Lucius''s gaze, this puddle of blood gradually formed a line of English words


    <strong>I.''</strong>


    <strong>Iwant to y a game with you.''</strong>


    This sentence is the opening remark of Jigsaw, a ghost, and murderer, before the game of death in "Saw".


    Now, the guy who controls this blood is trying to express himself


    The person behind it, the ghost, the murderer, is trying to express to Lucius that he has be a participant in a certain death game?


    Luciusughed lightly, and then hisughter became louder and louder.


    "Participants of the game of death? What a joke"


    Lucius''s finger suddenly swiped on the pool of blood, and the sshing blood burst into a roar like thunder!


    "Did you make a mistake!" Lucius''s scarlet eyes exuded a shuddering light. "This boring game has already started! But you are not the mastermind! It is me! You are just a participant! One of the insignificant seven hundred million participants in this world!"


    Lucius was not ying the victim, but the ghost hiding behind the scenes! The killers This was the identity in the script that Lucius wrote at the beginning, and no one can change it.


    "There is a price to pay for taking away someone else''s things."


    The puddle of blood once again flows around in Lucius''s hands, the Night King has the ability to control any blood, and no one can take away the thousands of troops under him!


    "Do you know there is something called reprisal? Since you gave me such a small gift, then I''ll give you one back"


    The blood shattered like ss between Lucius''s fingers, carrying with it the imprint that did not belong to Lucius, together they are crushed into debris by Lucius!


    "<em>Cough!</em>"


    On the outskirts of the church, on a park bench where people came and went, a small figure suddenly knelt on the ground. Red blood spilled out from the eyes and dripped down from the cheeks to the ground while arge amount of blood spilled out of the mouth.


    This thin and petite figure looked at the own blood flowing down to the ground. This figure did not panic butughed in a low voice, simr to Lucius''sughter.


    "My elder brother really  very powerful but, once the game begins, it doesn''t end"


    The figure finally stood up slowly. After gazing at the scenery of the cathedral, the figure disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Lucius didn''t bother to clean up the messy scenery in that room. No one would even visit this ce in the next few days. Once the game starts, it will not stop.


    The Pope and themander of the Temrs simply exist in the form of puppets. They cannot exist in this world for more than a few days.


    The day when the world copses is approaching.


    The Pope and the Temrmander were ordered by Lucius to attend themendation ceremony of this Central capital incident.


    Although it was said to be amendation ceremony, all eyes were focused on Her Royal Highness. It can be said that almost all of themoners came to this ceremony to see Her Majesty''s heroic appearance.


    .


    Lucius left the church and began to move towards the ce where the ceremony took ce, on amon square outside the inner city.


    Now it was clear why the crowds on the other streets of the central capital are extremely sparse because all of the people gather here to watch.


    Colorful colored flowers fell in the sky along with the sound of cannons.


    All kinds of celebratory sounds converged.


    This view is not so much a recognition ceremony. It is more like a carnival feast attended by all.


    Lucius did not like the crowded ce, so he changed into a small bat. Not long after, he found a bird that stagnated inside the central capital, which seemed to berge enough in size. After controlling it with his magic eye, Lucius, who had turned into a bat, stood on the back of this bird and let it carry Lucius over the crowd and hovered over the recognition ceremony.


    Don''t ask why Lucius didn''t want to fly by himself after turning into a bat.


    Lucius is a blood-sucking species, but not a bat  he has stayed as human for so long, he had difficulty flying with wings. In fact, even walking is a little difficult for Lucius in the bat state, so he usually just bounce.


    This is why Lucius''s habits about vampires are uniformly absent. Except for the desire for blood.


    Standing on the back of this bird, the bat form Lucius poked his little head out to look at the view of the human gathering below. The permanent poption of Central Capital is hovering between tens of millions, and the floating poption is as high as 100 million.


    This is the center of the entire world, the dream city of all people, so this city is never short of people.


    With the current poption density, if Lucius threw a bottle of cklight virus down there, it is estimated that the entire Central Capital will turn into a zombie paradise within only a few minutes.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the crowd that was already very noisy!


    The sound of carnival.


    On the stage of themendation ceremony, the messenger read a long speech. The emperor who stood aside personally issued themendation medal. After awarding the members of the Royal First Knights, the emperor is finished.


    It''s time for the main character of this conference to take the stage.


    The bats'' hearing was a little too good, and the shouting from below was so overwhelming that Lucius was forced to close his hearing.


    They all shouted the name of just one person, and that was Her Imperial Highness.


    Finally, wearing simple jet ck men''s clothing, Naya, who is simple and capable but heroic, slowly walked onto the court.


    Some strange organizations raised some peculiar signs and shouted some quirky slogans.


    It might be seen that some people have not yete out from the shadow of the number one singer, Sta, turned into a monster, but some unscrupulous people directly entrusted their life to Her Royal Highness.


    Naiya is attractive to both men and women, not only young men in the central capital, but even young women have many strange feelings for Naiya. Well, Naiya is most likely the cause of the recent spike in the rate of love loss between men and women in the central capital.


    Lucius has no care for these human feelings.


    Lucius cares about only one thing!


    Lucius gradually shifted his gaze to the scene farther away to a machine unique to this world, called magic mine''.


    To put it bluntly, it is a magical part camera and stereo yer as one.


    The technological development of this world is not much different from that of the Earth, but because of cultural constraints, it is far from reaching the information age. But there''s some alternative for the technology on Earth here.


    For example, the projection of the hunt, whichpletely reproduces the scene of the recognition ceremony


    With Lucius''s eyesight, he could even see the same image in the streets and alleys, every few hundred meters, floating on the walls of buildings or on the windows!


    It was offered to those who could not get to the scene to watch live.


    In other words, the whole city is watching live!


    But after seeing Naiya''s heroic figure appeared on the projection surface, Lucius is finally relieved. It seems that the principle behind this so-called projection is different from the Earth''s camera.


    Naiya is a blood-sucking species; Lucius is also a blood-sucking species, a race not recognized by the gods.


    But aftering to this world, Lucius found that whether it was a mirror or a reflection of the sunlight, Lucius could see his own reflection.


    This world does not seem to reject the blood-sucking species.


    Anyway, it is enough to be able to project Naiya''s body


    This is the reason why Lucius came here. To confirm this matter, does his descendant''s reflection appears?


    The bat Lucius once again looked at the crowds, and suddenly, Naiya also raised her head.


    Lucius and Naiya''s eyes crossed in the sky for a moment.


    Naiya recognized that the being who had turned into a small bat and was crouching on the back of an unknown bird was Lucius.


    The original tension of being watched by 10,000 people, which almost made Naiya suffocate, was somehow washed away.


    Lucius, who had turned into a bat, stepped on the back of this bird under his feet with his ws again, and it came close to the crowds, with a heartfelt understanding.


    At this time, the king began to read up a paragraph of the most important things


    At the same time, it is also something that some of the central capital citizens who are extremely fond of Her Highness, the number one singer, don''t want to hear.


    "This is a sorrowful truth! That singer who has the most beautiful voice as well as the most beautiful dance in the world, Sta Ve is the mastermind of this evil that has put almost all residents of Central City in danger!"


    The emperor ignored the people''s astonishment and questions below and indifferently showed Sta''s identity as the ruler of the mourners to all the people of the Central Capital, as well asid out arge amount of evidence.


    In the emperor''s mouth, the originally renowned singer will perhaps also be recorded in the annals of the people to feel disgusted hatred in the history of the Central Capital.


    Many of those who adore the singer turned their attention to Naiya Because they all know the rtionship between Naiya and Sta is not simple. They can''t believe that a young girl like an angel will be as evil as the emperor said.


    But Naiya did not say anything.


    As the best friend of Sta, Naiya did not stand up for Sta to justify anything Although Naiya still didn''t know Sta''s true identity, she also believed that everything was imposed on Sta by Lucius.


    But Naiya did not defend her.


    After the incident of that night, Naiya has deeply realized what she should do That is to ept the glory for defeating the heinous sinner, Sta Ve, and stand in front of everyone as her Royal Highness.


    Even if Naiya thinks that Sta is innocent

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    The empire condition after this vicious event is nothing short of a bloodbath.


    First of all, the first family patriarch and his heir died in a strange disappearance, resulting in a vacuum of power as the other elders now fight for the position of a new patriarch.


    And the most crucial thing left was the issue of the second business family''s integration.


    The second business family, Ve, although not as good as Crowell, owns most of the entertainment industry throughout the worldit can be said that 80% of the world''s casinos, brothels and amusement parks, and other facilities are under the name of this family.


    The Ve family also firmly controls the entertainment industry. Sta, as a singer-songwriter, was famous all over the world, partly because of her bloodline.


    Although not openly tries, the emperor nned to exterminate the Ve Family. In fact, almost all the top power holders were put in chains and sent to prison, awaiting their execution.


    The Ve family controlled the dark side of the Central City, equivalent to the underworld. If the emperor decides to exterminate the Ve Family, the casinos and brothels under itsmand will be cut, thus causing the central city to lose its order, and chaos will ensue.


    It was a pity that the emperor had already anticipated this.


    After swearing in the merits of Naiya, he began to dere on how to deal with this family formally.


    Ve Family was an essential part of theposition of the Central City. It was equivalent to a main body of the central capital. To cut off this body part from its own flesh will always be painful.


    In the end, under the emperor''s eloquence, he finally let the civilians put their hatred on the mourners rather than focus on the Vernert family.


    "There is light and there is shadow, the tragedy of the central capital was caused by that group of ghosts, and now they have been scattered under the heroic struggle of Her Imperial Highness, never to be reborn! For the Ve family, who were also victims, their elders and patriarchs involved in this incident were publicly executed within a week! And the patriarch''s hereditary Grand Duke and the patriarch''s seat, by the current tenure as a Royal Knight Academy, the eldest daughter of the Ve family will inherit it!"


    Said a tall figure under the eyes of the crowd as he walked out.


    Naiya took a look at that figure. Suddenly she remembered all the wrongdoings he had done to Sta. She felt slightly bitter in a sense because she owes too much to Sta''s family. But she does not have the right to repay.


    The young girl named Ren, with a pair of rimless sses above the bridge of her nose, wearing a light blue satin robe, just stood there quietly, mature and dignified.


    <em>Is this Sta''s sister?''</em>


    Naiya was secretly sizing up the other party, who seemed to have sensed it and turned her gaze to Naiya.


    Naiya instantly lowered her head in shame and did not dare to meet the other party''s eyes for the guilt of Sta. Naiya was never able to truly forgive herself.


    But in front of this person who killed her sister, this new sessor not only did not show any expression of hatred but serenely showed a smile to Naiya.


    It was not a cover-up. She did not hate Naiya.


    It''s true that her own family almost destroyed in one night. She should shoulder a lot of pressure.


    Perhaps Ren as a tutor of the Royal Academy of Central City still has a lot of poprity among the people, making her feel a little secure. Especially among the nobility, where most of the young nobles there were once her students.


    The scene of the speech was not chaotic despite the fact that the empire was in peril. Only a few people booed. Still, the sounds of salutation quickly flooded it.


    ""


    After these were read out, The emperor did not continue to talk. Instead, he swept a circle of his people below with a sharp gaze.


    On top of the high tform, the emperor''s gaze almost caused all the people to stop talking.


    Tens of millions of eyes gazed at the emperor standing on top of the high tform, wondering what surprising news he was going to read next.


    "Gentlemen, a month ago, the nation was in mourning, grieving the loss of our prince, and two weeks ago, the nation was in doubt! You were all questioning the new heir to the throne and why it was a little girl who was not known!"


    People were silent. Indeed, most of them were questioning the judgment of the unknown royal daughter  and their imperial highnesses before this.


    But


    "A week ago! The empire lost a hero, that is, the head of the First Order of Knights, Kensel Dodran! But at the same time, he brought back to us a hero, an empire''s hope!"


    "Three days ago, the virus outbreak that made the whole Central City tremble was also due to the presence of the person who took refuge in the Lord Dragon God, her! Put this crisis to death "


    "Yesterday  the world''s most terrifying assassination organization was alsopletely dismantled under her sword."


    No need for Dodran the Great to say the name. The crowd below already began to raise their arms and shout out Naiya''s name.


    The sound almost split the sky in half!


    The emperor seemed to be satisfied with the scene in front of him


    "And today! You no longer have doubts about this imperial daughter, what she has done for the empire is absolutely supreme glory in the presence of the lord of the dragon gods "


    "I am old, but the empire will not age because of this, but will continue to prosper in the hands of the imperial daughter."


    "Therefore, I hereby dere."


    Dodran the Great''s voice paused here as the deafening roar below also came to a halt


    Because the next thing that came out of Dodran the Great''s mouth could be a major event that determines the fate of the entire empire.


    Although everyone expected this oue, how could they expect that it would happen so quickly? Is it really appropriate to announce a matter of such importance today when a crisis was just quelled yesterday?


    But, no one can influence the emperor''s decision.


    Dodran the Great announced in a loud voice, "I, Dodran XXI! hereby dere today that the throne will be passed to Naayan Dodran one dayter! This royal daughter, who is sheltered by the Dragon God, Your Highness!"


    There was no sound of celebration, nor was there any sound of cheering.


    The change of throne was such a big event!


    But being announced so sudden, many people still feel that it was too hasty.


    Just  the moment after Dodran the Great''s words just fell.


    The sky suddenly descended a dazzling golden beam of light! It enveloped Naiya''s body


    The blinding light caused many people to close their eyes


    As the light dimmed and then faded, everyone once again gathered their eyes on top of the stands.


    Then they  froze


    Naiya quietly stood there. There was no sign of change other than her pupils. It sheds such blinding light to make people simply unable to look at the radiant golden-yellow with it!


    "T-THTHIS IS THE DECREE OF THE LORD DRAGON GOD!"


    A voice sounded.


    The crowd turned their heads and found that the originally highly respected pope stood up on top of his seat in the stands, bowed, and knelt down towards Naiya. As the closest people to the Dragon God, they think this was their own gods'' will. Do other believers still need to doubt it?


    Of course  there was no need!


    Suddenly, the people in front of the stage, and even the entire central city, with joy, fear, exhration, a variety ofplex emotions, fell to their knees!


    The original dense tide of crowds suddenly forms a wave kneeling down one by one. The hesitation of Naiya to rule the empire waspletely disintegrated by their belief in their gods!


    The golden pupils, represented by the bloodline of the Dragon God, prophesied to be able to change the fate of the entire world.


    The beam of light just now was clearly the Dragon God''s manifestation!


    If you do not kneel down, you are denying the will of God and will be punished by heaven.


    This concept has long been deeply rooted in the heart of every person.


    Belief can control many things inside the hearts of the people, and even the emperor also knelt down towards Naiya.


    .


    Naiya watched as tens of millions of people respectfully kneeling towards her and made her a little overwhelmed.


    The respects of people are genuine, and most of them are for the gods, but now no one has a right to deny Naiya, who was recognized by the gods.


    She will inherit this empire, and under her leadership, the entire empire will turn a more glorious page.


    ..


    "History seems like it should be written this way." Lucius sat on the back of the big bird and looked at the spectacr scenery below: "But this is the end of the history of this world, too."

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Ronin felt super excited today.


    As the royal painter of the Central City, Ronin was responsible for painting the portraits of each generation of emperors and cing them in the pce''s council chambers to demonstrate their rights of being a royal family.


    For generations, Ronin''s family has been painting for the Emperor. His father portrayed His majesty Dodran the Great in his youth, and today it''s his turn!


    The young Ronin had a strange hobby. He believed that maidens were the most beautiful paintings in the world. Therefore most of Ronin''s works are based on some noble maidens as his models.


    Today is the day where the opportunity finally came, a chance to paint a picture for the beautiful and powerful Royal Highness.


    Ronin walked in the middle of the room full of oil paintings, excited beyond words.


    Ronin was also a member of the male organization in the Central City, Her Majesty''s, and other royal''s personal guard.


    In short, Naiya''s charm really made many young boys and girls in the central city fell for her.


    ording to a particr anonymous informant who did not want to reveal his name, at present, Her Royal Highness ranked first among the men and women of the Central City whom they wish to be associated with, exceeding the second ce Sta by more than thousands of votes.


    This shows how high the poprity of this little girl is in the central city.


    Then Ronin suddenly received the Emperor''s instruction to get ready. He was excited to put on his best clothes, fixed his hair, and picked up his best painting tools.


    But a small bat suddenly flew into the open window and perched under one of Ronin''s paintings.


    Perhaps it was because of his good mood, Ronin did not drive away this small cute looking bat and instead smiles brightly at it, but when his eyes met with the bat''s eyes, the sparks that once resided on his eyes now turned pale  dull  and numb.


    The bat changed into the figure of Lucius under the dark light.


    Lucius''s scarlet pupils looked straight into the eyes of the young royal painter and said to him in a faintly seductive voice.


    "Your existence, lend it to me."


    "Everything  is  ording to, your  will " he nodded dully.


    "Then thanks a lot."


    Lucius showed a warm smile on his face and approached the young artist. His hand suddenly pierced the artist''s weak body, held his beating heart! Blood continually sshes on Lucius''s warm smile.


    The painter''s body copsed, turned into a puddle of sticky blood, swallowed up by the blood-colored ball around Lucius.


    "I wish you a pleasant morning, Mr. Ronin."


    The beating heart on the palm of Lucius shone a scarlet glow. An unseen force held up the heart, and a scarlet glow flickered ominously around it.


    The next skill that Lucius is going to use is probably the highest level skill that Lucius could master at the moment through his identity as a true ancestor.


    It posed some issues, however.


    Which is  to rece the existence of a certain person.


    A more reasonable exnation is that this skill is collective hypnosis that subconsciously altered the mind of all people who knew Ronin into Lucius. But only the appearance.


    And it needed the person''s heart as the medium.


    In general, it requires the knowledge of souls and psychics.


    Lucius could use these skills, but he himself did not understand the principle.


    This is where the perversion of the inherited memoryes in.


    After sessfully reced the identity of the painter, Lucius walked into the pce. He officially became this young painter by the name of Ronin. Lucius nced at the various drawing tools ced in this room.


    Because it is a different world, Lucius won''t use them at all.


    After he used a few despair points at the system to exchange for a set of the best drawing tools for earthlings, Lucius carried many tools and a drawing board he got from it.


    Lucius didn''t really know why he did it


    <em>Do I want to stay?''</em>


    Lucius did not think he will have such thoughts


    It''s just kind of waste


    To let a creature that is about to disappear forever in this world, leaving the only trace in this world more beautiful.


    Lucius prefers to think that this is a kind of selfishness because it has been so long since Lucius experienced empathy, a feeling of pity. He was very selfish. He owned Naiya''s everything, every drop of blood, every inch of skin, every smile, every figure.. Everything.


    Lucius did not like to share his belonging with others.


    Including the opportunity to leave Naiya forever.


    Following the path of the pce, those knights tasked to guard the pce did not seem to recognize Lucius, who was once regarded as the most wanted criminal. Some people even gestured at Lucius with respectful eyes.


    The medium can''tst very long, only seven days at most. After that, the existence of this painter will disappear from this world forever, even if Lucius''s dead river could not find his residual soul.


    Lucius continued to walk into the depth of the pce until he finally met with Emperor Dodran and greeted him a few times. Emperor Dodran ordered him to enter a room with such an elegant atmosphere.


    Every Emperor whose about to ascend the throne can choose the background of his painting that he is about to hang in the chamber to show off his majesty. It was said that; Emperor Dodran wanted to choose the female dormitory of the Royal Academy of Yangdu and a group of young, energetic, and beautiful girls as the background. However, the previous Emperor would break his leg as a warning if He really chose that background. And as the most appropriate choice, Dodran canceled his n and made this Central City his background instead.


    On the contrary, Naiya chose this unknown and small room not because Naiya had a high connotation or something like that. It''s purely because this little girl didn''t know what ces of interest and historical sites there are in the city. She didn''t like being watched, so she had to choose this small room with the fragrance of books.


    The sun shone in through the window, and faint dim light particles were floating in it. Naiya leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside, leaving Lucius with a lonely back.


    Although there are things simr to photos in this world, every Emperor will ask people to use traditional drawing paper before ascending to the throne, leaving the Emperor''s figure hanging on the chamber and passing it on forever for future generations to admire.


    Maybe photos are very convenient, but after all, they are mechanically tossed out. For human beings who have souls, drawing scrolls with souls by themselves gives people a far different feeling.


    Maybe Lucius has many souls, but today, Lucius will only use his own ability to draw


    ..


    When Lucius walked into the room, Naiya did not turn around in front of anyone. The Emperor must always maintain a look that was difficult to let people approach.


    "His Royal Highness, I will help you to spread the most beautiful scene in this world forever"


    Lucius opened his mouth, reminded Naiya of his presence.


    "How troublesome."


    Naiya replied indifferently, but after seeing the person standing in the doorway, carrying a variety of drawing tools was actually Lucius. Naiya choked on her own saliva.


    "<em>Cough cough cough!"</em>


    The majestic emperor posture that she had maintained suddenly disappeared This kind of udylike appearance is her real self.


    When Lucius first met Naiya, she was a wild girl, and now she is the same and will never change.


    "Why"


    When Naiya asked, she felt something was wrong. Although Naiya couldn''t believe it, Lucius made it clear that he wanted to draw a portrait for her. Maybe it was the fear of Lucius, which made Naiya realize that she was talking too much. Now in front of Lucius, Naiya shivers and dare not move.


    The sharp ws of the little wild cat have beenpletely wiped out by Lucius, and she has no courage to even scream. Only able to obey Lucius''s orders.


    "Of course I''m here to paint portraits for the emperor." But Lucius didn''t seem to stray from his role as the painter. In his words and deeds, the expressions are so convincing, just like a court painter who respects the Emperor.


    "For  for me?"


    Naiya astonished, the tone of her voice changed  she felt a little ttered, Lucius, will actually paint for her? This, no matter how you look at it, is impossible, right?.


    "I wouldn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s order, but excuse me Your Highness, is it okay for the emperor to maintain that posture?"


    Lucius still maintained a warm smile as he looked at Naiya, who was leaning against the window. Naiya didn''t know what game Lucius was ying again, but this time Lucius seemed to be serious.


    He, himself, will draw a picture for her


    An indefinable feeling grew in Naiya''s heart, only to bring a smile that could not be suppressed on Naiya''s originally awe-inspiring expression.


    "So  is this okay?" Naiya stood by the window, hands folded in front of her body in a moredylike pose.


    If Naiya wears a gorgeous dress now, then it must be a nobledy from a prestigious family. Unfortunately, Naiya wears men''s clothing that highlights her heroism. This kind of feminine posture, on the contrary, has a kind of awkward feeling.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to look like this."


    Naiya seemed to have noticed, and she pulled out the "indestructibleke light" and made a gesture of raising a sword.


    "Well  this study room doesn''t seem to be suitable for this kind of atmosphere." Naiya again felt a bit distressed. But, she suddenly realized what she was doing. She still has so many questions for Lucius as to why he decided to paint for her?


    Lucius''s gentle smile disguise was really too strong so that Naiya even forgot for a moment that Lucius was scary.


    But after realizing his position, Naiya immediately put away her sword and nced at Lucius timidly.


    "No, Her Royal Highness, that pose is correct, it looks so heroic."


    But Lucius doesn''t seem to know Naiya, telling the truth as a court painter.


    "Is it?"


    God knows what Lucius is thinking now.


    So Naiya''s feelings of shyness and anxiety gathered together in her heart, and she made her pose with a sword in one hand.


    "Please stay like that."


    Lucius really set up the drawing board and started to adjust the paint on the palette.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    <strong>The young Lucius matured a little earlier than ordinary people.</strong>


    <strong>Because Lucius stepped into the world earlier, he felt the responsibility of being a family member on his shoulders. During the day, the weak Lucius could hardly do much physical work. Because being born in a poor church, Lucius''s reading and writing education was given to Lucius by his caretaker, the old nun.</strong>


    <strong>After a series of events that left Lucius''s life in tatters, Lucius took her sister and a man that could not even remember Lucius, wandering in the world without a home.</strong>


    <strong>That man smokes, drinks, and gambles. He was jobless and refused to do anything. Therefore, he never gave Lucius any pocket money at all, even if he has money in his pocket. If he has money, he will lose everything in a few minutes due to his gambling addiction.</strong>


    <strong>Sadly, you could not live in this world without money.</strong>


    <strong>And so, Lucius was only good at painting due to the nature of being a vampire because there is no way to get any reflections on an object such as a mirror or photo. For his sister''s birthday gift, Lucius painstakingly learned how to paint.</strong>


    <strong>Because of years of wandering in Western Europe, Lucius solely relied on the streets to sell paintings to maintain their lives.</strong>


    <strong>Relying on the eye-catching appearance of the young Lucius, although he is self-taught, his artwork was very realistic and beautiful. Almost every time he sold portraits on the street, he always attracted the attention of most people. Yet, still, the money he earned was barely enough for Lucius and his sister, and he will not give a single penny for that man.</strong>


    <strong>So it was probably because of the young Lucius, whose appearance was so irresistible that many people wanted to approach, so it caused a lot of trouble in those areas where the Mafia was allowed to exist, or there were many gangsters.</strong>


    <strong>This is how Lucius''s escape skills were developed. Once, the young Lucius had a glorious record of escaping in the hands of hundreds of Italian Mafia.</strong>


    <strong>Now, he touches this familiar canvas again, what he and his sister used to live on. He looked a little bit stunned, for he hadn''t painted for so long.</strong>


    <strong>After skillfully making the color he wanted on the paint tray, Lucius looked at Naiya, whose body was a little stiff but did not dare to move.</strong>


    <strong>The first stroke dyed the top of the canvas</strong>


    <strong>The hands that were once covered in blood were now able to make such gentle movements, and Lucius''s attention was concentrated fully on the canvas, gradually outlining the beautiful figure of Her Majesty.</strong>


    <strong>If Lucius remembered correctly, Lucius learned to draw seven years ago</strong>


    <strong>Her sister was crying over her group photo with children adopted by the church because she did not appear in the photo and was ridiculed by the other kids as if she were a demon.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius started toe into contact with this form of art. God knows how Lucius persisted in wanting to learn more about it. Without pen and paper, Lucius painted with branches on the ground. At first, the various works were horrible.</strong>


    <strong>Finally, the nun who adopted Lucius gave Lucius a painting tool, which allowed Lucius to formally enter an artist''s world.</strong>


    <strong>He doesn''t care about talent or anything. He only cares about his sister and how to preserve her figure so that she can stay in this world forever. To ease the pain of living as a vampire.</strong>


    <strong>Yes the young Lucius was extremely disgusted with his identity as a vampire.</strong>


    <strong>The world of Lucius at that time was only two people, one was himself, and the other was his sister.</strong>


    <strong>The two little vampires snuggled up to each other, in this world full of aliens, looking for each other''s heartbeat, breathing, feeling each other''s presence, in order to relieve this loneliness.</strong>


    <strong>Despite all the effort and painstakingly learns how to paint from zero, during his sister''s birthday, after receiving his own self-portrait, her smile for Lucius made all of his effort worth it.</strong>


    <strong>That painting is still preserved in Lucius''s body, so to see that smiling face again, no matter what it takes, it is worth it.</strong>


    <strong>During his painting session with His Majesty the Emperor, Lucius''s thoughts gradually drifted away.</strong>


    <strong>..</strong>


    <strong>Unknowingly, more than an hour passed, and a painting actually took shape right in front of Lucius.</strong>


    <strong>But when Lucius looked at his work, he froze.</strong>


    <strong><em>It was perfect.</em></strong>


    <strong>Lucius thought it was the best painting he had ever done, except for his official debut, the portrait he gave to his sister.</strong>


    <strong>At least the background is drawn vividly. Even the small details in the study are outlined, plus the color finishing, giving a real but with a little dreamy feeling.</strong>


    <strong>But, standing by the window, the girl in the sunlight  is indeed very simr to Naiya, but Lucius can be sure that the portrait that he drew was not her!</strong>


    <strong>As an emperor, Naiya is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, just like now, even if Naiya stood there for more than an hour in the posture of holding the sword, it was like a statue standing tall Firm and rigid. Although she still felt the fear of standing in front of Lucius. Yet, the young girl in the painting was not her.</strong>


    <strong>""</strong>


    <strong>After Lucius finished the final outline, he instinctively lightly touched a gorgeous mole under the corner of the girl''s left eye</strong>


    <strong>The person in the painting appeared in front of Lucius.</strong>


    <strong>There are some in ck long skirts, the skirts are dotted with whitece, and the deep jet ck hair as deep as the night sky reaches the girl''s waist. The pale red pupils looked a little confused and a bit dazed. She put her hand on the edge of the window, giving people a sense of weakness.</strong>


    <strong>The actual fact is that this is a girl who looks very simr to Naiya, but her dull appearance is not likely to be in front of the citizens as a majestic royal daughter, in front of Lucius as a whimpering and shivering kitten.</strong>


    <strong>Plus the corner of the eye that a tear mole dotted down, the dull girl looks so beautiful yet still has a deadly feel.</strong>


    <strong>Is it that Naiya''s appearance is too much like her?</strong>


    <strong>In between the wandering, recalling the past of Lucius, what is presented in the painting is not Naiya.</strong>


    <strong>Instead, it was Lucius''s sister.</strong>


    <strong>If She were still alive now, she would have grown up this big.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius can always control his emotions, even in the face of his greatest enemy, no matter how, Lucius could always deal with him calmly, But now, his hands are trembling.</strong>


    <strong></strong>


    <strong>At this moment, Naiya, who had been holding the sword, looked at Lucius as his fingers stopped moving for a full three minutes. After seeing the painting sluggishly for three minutes, she probably thought that Lucius had finished painting.</strong>


    <strong>In the impression of Naiya, Lucius is always apanied by blood, death, and he stood in that although gentle, yet he still has a smile.</strong>


    <strong>After seeing that Lucius did not react to the paintings he has drawn, Naiya twisted his hands, letting a sigh of relief, and walked close to Lucius''s side and looked at the canvas.</strong>

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    The painting was stunning


    Even for Naiya, who didn''t really understand much about fine art, she was amazed by this painting. She could almost feel the girl in the painting stood in front of her.


    She knew wholeheartedly that the painter poured their hearts and feelings to be able to paint the painting of the girl so moving and realistic.


    But then Naiya''s expression stiffened not long after she saw the painting.


    She clearly understood that this painting is the entire emotions of the one that paints it, the painter. And that the feeling on that painting didn''t belong only to the painter, but perhaps also the other person he depicted in it.


    The young girl in the painting that Naiya saw might be the sole reason why Lucius approached her because they looked simr.


    That''s all!


    And then what was her rtionship with Lucius?


    Such is the question that had been buried in Naiya''s heart.


    Naiya really wanted to ask, but not before Lucius''s pupils faintly swept a nce at Naiya.


    Naiya realized that her body was suddenly unable to move! The intense pressure surged Naiya''s heart as if the entire sky copsed before her. All the fear that she had always felt since she saw Lucius surfaced in that instant! Just when Naiya couldn''t support her body and was about to fall to her knees under this pressure.


    "Sorry, Your Highness, I slightly lost in thought."


    Lucius took out a cloth, and after enveloping the painting, he put it into his storage space, leaving no room for Naiya to respond.


    "I''ve bothered you to be a model for so long, now Your Majesty, you can leave."


    Lucius gave the expulsion order in an icy tone.


    Once again, Naiya was reminded of what kind of rtionship she really had with Lucius.


    She was not qualified to ask any questions to Lucius


    Even though she knew that the reality was like this, bitterness still spread inside Naiya''s heart.


    Without asking more questions, Naiya left in silence.


    After Naiya left, Lucius again silently brush or outline the royal highness''s body.


    Lucius has had enough of this remorseful memory


    The feeling that death cannot be undone, Lucius has had enough!


    Soon. Soon!


    Soon, we will be able to meet again.


    This reminded Lucius that he could no longer slow down, and he needed to speed up the speed of the world''s extinction.


    In the picture drawn with this killing intent, Naiya stood on the battlefield with her sword, stepping on the corpses of the ignorant challengers, the sky was dyed blood red, and the figure of Her Majesty seemingly jumped out on the paper.


    This kind of scenery is not far away.


    Tomorrow is Naiya''s enthronement ceremony!


    Eventually, this royal highness will step on the bones of ten thousand people to walk up to the king''s holy temple.


    And what Lucius has to do is just to ensure the continuation of all these events.


    Human


    Lucius stood up in front of the easel and walked to the window. Through this window, he looked at the buildings in the pce


    Calm and peaceful.


    The things that humans have always sought, to have a peaceful life, to find their loved ones, to form a family, to have peace and quiet retirement.


    What a simple pursuit.


    Once upon a time, Lucius''s pursuit was the same. After making enough money from painting, he bought a small house in a peaceful vige in Western Europe. He spent his life steadily with his sister. Lucius even promised his sister several times that this wish will definitelye true!


    But  the desire of man knows no bounds.


    Anyone, no matter who, when they get something, they want something better  this desire, there is no end, non-stop plunder, non-stop deprivation, never know how to stop, never know what the word contentment means.


    They could already own what they need, but still, they pursued something better, what they could not get, they snatched it from others!


    This is the rule that no one could vite. To live is is to climb higher, a chance to step on more people underfoot.


    No one wants to be bound by the rules.


    The young Lucius did not kill anyone. Even if he had a gun in his hands, Lucius did not kill anyone. He still kept his patience and emotion until that moment came, which made him despair andpletely shattered all his reasoning.


    That day, Lucius realized that mercy turned out to be something so worthless in front of humans!


    What about your ownpassion?


    What about your ownpassion for humans?


    How much is it worth?


    It is estimated that even if it bes valued as a physical object and thrown on the street, it will be ignored, stepped on by others, and thrown into the trash.


    That day, Lucius really understood, as a creature called a vampire, the rules to survive in this world


    First of all was to show no mercy to any living person because, in their eyes, your own lives are also worthless!


    Memories, this painting outlined too many memories of Lucius, in addition to the only memories that could make his cold hearts feel warm.


    So, that night Lucius learned how to kill


    Lucius still clearly remembered the knife in his hand, running through the so-called priests who were lustful and were deceived by his childish appearance, revealing disgusting parts of their body


    Recalling such a memory made his killing intent that was initially been kept deep inside his heart to be unleashed.


    He did not suppress it, and there was no need to.


    Because today  Lucius must once again put his de against the necks of those humans


    "The guard force of the central city "


    Lucius closed his eyes and tumbled into the memory of the river of death.


    When Lucius closed his eyes and plunged into darkness, the resentment of arge number of souls rushed towards Lucius overwhelmingly.


    But after he gave a cold snort, they all walked back in fear.


    Lucius read the memories of the humans that he had killed in Central City aftering to this world.


    The central capital was the ce where everything in the world converged, where there was thergest poption and also the strongest people.


    The guard force of the central capital was also the strongest in this world.


    Lucius did not dare to underestimate the technological power of this world, although he has not seen those so-called orbital cannons and other alchemical high-tech products. But from the battle of buried Golden City, it can be seen that the power of the strategic weapons used in this world to attack or defend the city could never be underestimated.


    Comfortable humans without a sense of crisis are the easiest to kill because they were not ready to meet death, not yete up with enough courage to meet death.


    Unarmed and panic, as if a group ofmbs walked straight to the ughter.


    Now this group of humans was in this state!


    So, what Lucius wanted to do was to disarm them so that they do not even have the power to resist when the disaster came.


    Tomorrow is the day when everythinges down.


    And today, Lucius will personally perfect this immacte n!


    A small booklet appeared in Lucius''s hand.


    These are the relics left by the group of dark dragon pupils who died for their country.


    Not only were there all kinds of wanted criminals recorded on it, but almost all of them had red crosses on their heads, but on the first side of this booklet, it was not those wanted criminals, but the important ministers in the central capital who controlled all kinds of resources and are second only to the emperor.


    If they knew that they were on the emperor''s book of life and death'' from the day they took office, I wonder how they would feel.


    The emperor''sws were strict enough to make people tremble. Their lives were tied to the empire from the time they took control of those resources. If theymitted some unforgivable crimes, then the Dark Dragon''s pupil will personally clean up these sinners.


    Today, the Dark Dragon''s pupil has beenpletely destroyed. The name of this organization also disappeared in history, not many people remember.


    However, this information has provided a lot of convenience to Lucius.


    For Lucius, if any of them were still alive, it would have been an obstacle to his ns.


    An empire does not run on just one emperor. They are the most important parts to keep this empire running properly.


    Lucius wanted to crush these parts and then let the empire, and even the world, fell apart.


    This is a decapitation n. Likewise, this is also a one-sided massacre.


    The Yama Devil de was quietly sheathed in Lucius''s hand.


    Lucius''s figure also turned into a shadow, hidden in the darkness.


    As the head of the resident guard of the central capital, Alphonse was usually responsible for the maintenance of the magic cannons and crossbows above the city wall.


    Most of them were very expensive alchemical equipment. Expensive also means that they are powerful.


    But many people thought that these equipment were unnecessary


    Because in the world where the empire unifies the world, who would risk their lives to attack the central capital?


    This is the center of the world


    So the city-breaking artillery and magic-guided artillery owned by the army were just furnishing at this point.


    After all, no one even believed that anyone would presume to break through the central capital, a city with walls as high as 50 meters and magnificent to make people tremble.


    It is said that the job for the knights was eating and drinking all day long. Alphonse had no excuse. They were right. The job as a guard was reallyx.


    And thus, it was a job with no future and no way out, and as a new knight, before they were even able to enlist, they must work in this knight order for a period of time, where even the rookies did not look up to, Alphonse as the head of the knight also felt dissatisfied by this fact.


    But he had no choice because this was the emperor''s order. As an honorable knight, the implementation of this order was a necessary thing.


    Just as he routinely guarded around the long walls above, watching those wailing neers knights, where they sluggishly maintained the insignificant part of the city''s defense facility.


    The sense of danger of a battlefield that he had not felt for ages suddenly pierced his heart!


    Alphonse subconsciously raised his hand, and he could feel the sharp pain on his wrist!


    His raised arm was split in two by something sharp in an instant!


    Alphonse widened his brown pupils and looked around to find the culprit who caused all this.


    "Yohuman "


    A dark red mist surrounded him. He readied his de, and then he looks downward at the source of that voice, who once again said: "Before you die, do you need to pray to your gods?"

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    <strong>Well, Lucius himself admitted that his sword techniques are very underhanded. And by doing so, he could easily split his target into two.</strong>


    <strong>But Lucius misjudged the length of the Yamato de, as well as the range of the shadowless sword that exploded after the Yamato de was filled with energy.</strong>


    <strong>The result was a fierce counterattack from his opponent!</strong>


    <strong>One arm was cut off, yet Alphonse''s movements did not stop.</strong>


    <strong>Themander of the knights was two meters tall. He was originally a strong man. He stretched out his other hand and grabbed it. He roared and threw Lucius''s body and then hit the city wall heavily.</strong>


    <strong>""</strong>


    <strong>Lucius felt the pain in his back, and this is probably because Lucius underestimated his fifth-level life form opponent because Lucius could directly manipte their blood as long as they entered his attack range. Once that happened, it will be a one-sided ughter.</strong>


    <strong>Crushed heart, reversed blood flow, burst blood vessels, and other fatal injuries were just a tiny example that Lucius could think of.</strong>


    <strong>Life forms on level 5 or below were just cannon fodder for Lucius.</strong>


    <strong>Above level 5, however, might pose an issue, a being of pure energy, bloodless beings</strong>


    <strong>Lucius could not directly manipte their blood.</strong>


    <strong>Although Lucius usually relied on blood to form weapons to throw or turned it into a blood gue of destructive power to deal with his opponent. This time because Lucius was pursuing a one-hit kill, he did not use his Dead River.</strong>


    <strong>Then</strong>


    <strong>Lucius knelt.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius was not good at hand-to-handbat!</strong>


    <strong>This knight leader was exceptionally good at using his fist to give terrifying damage to the opponent in close quarters.</strong>


    <strong>Alphonse concentrated his fury into his knuckle, and suddenly, a tiger-like palm appeared in his hand, and his fist came down on the fallen Lucius!</strong>


    <strong>Under this punch, blood sshed all over </strong>


    <strong>Indeed, blood was sshed everywhere</strong>


    <strong>Alphonse''s pupils condensed slightly, and he realized that he had not hit this unknown enemy who had suddenly attacked.</strong>


    <strong>"How long has it been since I''ve experienced pain?"</strong>


    <strong>The blood on the ground formed the form of Lucius unsheathing his Yamato de.</strong>


    <strong>When Alphonse raised his fist and wanted to attack again, an azure glow shed faintly.</strong>


    <strong>Alphonse''s huge figure was frozen in ce.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius, still holding the Yamato de, then reached the scabbard using his other hand, unsheathed the de. The body of the two-meter-tall giant man in front of him split in two and fell to the ground along with blood, oozing arge puddle of something unknown the instant Lucius unsheathed his de.</strong>


    <strong>The leader of the Central City knight, Alphonse.</strong>


    <strong><em>PUFF.</em></strong>


    <strong>Lucius rubbed the back that was hit hard when he was thrown. He felt pain.</strong>


    <strong>Because he could not die, Lucius''s own battle has be muchxer without any pressure because his life is not on the line, yet still, his opponent died without much effort.</strong>


    <strong>The humans in this world were not weak, and if he had just nuked the city with his spiritual energy storm, it would rm those who are patrolling back and forth under the city.</strong>


    <strong>Beforeing, Lucius used his bewitching blood mist to hypnotize the guard to leave the city</strong>


    <strong>Assassination is a technical job. Attracting unneeded attention would be troublesome.</strong>


    <strong>Although in the past Lucius needed to run away from a level 5 opponent, he is now able to easily defeated a level 5. Lucius has gotten much stronger since then. However, Lucius himself is more suited to fight a high number of enemies rather than one-on-one.</strong>


    <strong>Imagine the scene where the ck Watch was once ughtered</strong>


    <strong>But this time, Lucius had to continue to fight one-on-one with various experts in the Central City, on a battle to the death so he can go undercover and did not attract any attention from the royalty. If he thought a sneak attack was not very effective, Lucius resorted to assassination instead.</strong>


    <strong>Speaking about assassination.</strong>


    <strong>Currently, in Lucius''s assassination catalog, there are three or four Knight Leader in control of the Central City, all of whom are no weaker than 50th level.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius''sbat power, inparison, was between the fifth and sixth levels.</strong>


    <strong>On the range of the destructive power, Lucius was probably on the sixth level, but if he was forced to fight hand-to-hand relying on the vampire''s physique and Yamato de, he was just on the fifth level.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius waved his hand. The corpse lying on the ground suddenly burst into a puddle of blood.</strong>


    <strong>Then under Lucius''s control, this puddle of blood sma once again formed a human body whose life he had taken before.</strong>


    <strong><em>The Blood Puppet.</em></strong>


    <strong>Lucius once used this ability to rece the Pope and the head of the Knights Temr.</strong>


    <strong>Today, the Pope and the head of the Knights Temr were almost gone, their existence was utterly wiped out, and there was no soul left.</strong>


    <strong>This was the price of the Blood Puppet.</strong>


    <strong>After Lucius gave his orders to this Blood Puppet to destroy the cores of the various defensive mechanism in the central city stealthily, he then left without saying a word.</strong>


    <strong>With the respected guard knight leader as his puppet, this kind of thing was straightforward for him.</strong>


    <strong>The defensive equipment has been dered obsolete.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius stood on top of the city wall and looked down at the bright sun shining in the central city. The night wille soon. His body once again sank into the shadows and disappeared above the city walls.</strong>


    <strong>This ident made Lucius much more cautious.</strong>


    <strong>The night is the best home ground for vampires. Lucius intended to go into the night before continuing this assassination n. Before that, he needed to collect some more information.</strong>


    <strong> </strong>


    <strong>In order to gather information, Lucius bounced around on the roofs of houses in the central city. He then went to the bookstore below to buy a magazine introducing the major knights orders in the central city.</strong>


    <strong>In fact, there was quite a lot of entertainment in this world, newspapers, and magazines have everything, covering various fields and ranges.</strong>


    <strong>Anyway, it was in the afternoon, and the vampire could only exert its strongest strength at night. In order to pursue more insurance, Lucius sat on the roof of a civilian house and began to absorb information about the world.</strong>


    <strong>ording to statistics, there were a total of three Imperial Royal Guard Knights, respectively, the Imperial First Royal Knights, responsible for guarding the pce, as well as the safety of the royal family. Among all the Knightsbat power, the whole continent Knights ranked in the eleventh, because as the strongest Knights in the Order of the Captain, Kenser Dodran''s heroic sacrifice, the overall ranking fell to about twelve, from the original three hundred or so.</strong>


    <strong>This was a tiny numberpared to most of the knights with thousands of people at present.</strong>


    <strong>Less is less, but the average level of each member is around forty, which was enough to prove that they were worthy of bing the royal''s family most excellent shield.</strong>


    <strong>The second knights served directly under the royal family</strong>


    <strong>The Central Capital Knights Order. Other titles given to them were "Knights of Eating and Drinking" or "Knights of Loafing". Because of the current situation of the empire uniting the world, there was norge organization that dares to attack the Central Capital. If you really do this, you would anger the entire world.</strong>


    <strong>Because there are usually no quests, it is impossible to get a promotion to the rank of knight, so everyone who joins this knight order is basically a rookie.</strong>


    <strong>The third branch is the Central Capital Guard Knights called the Vignce Knights that can be seen everywhere in the streets.</strong>


    <strong>To put it bluntly, it was the equivalent of the police force who managed the city security. The ranks of the members were not high, and the work they were usually responsible for was simr to that of the police, but the number was extensive. The number of members is about 10,000. After all, the poption of the central city was also tens of millions.</strong>


    <strong>The next target to be assassinated is the leader of this knightly order. He was known as the One Heart Sword Saint'' in the central city. His strength was second only to the strongest knight Don Quixote.</strong>


    <strong>.</strong>


    <strong>"It''s reallyplicated."</strong>


    <strong>After he flipped through this magazine again, Lucius found that the power of humans in this world was much stronger than he had imagined.</strong>


    <strong>Among the top ten knights groups alone, there were more than a dozen strong men above the fiftieth level.</strong>


    <strong>This world was more than a hundred times stronger than the world where Lucius originally resided.</strong>


    <strong>But so what?</strong>


    <strong>In front of theing extinction, everything will be crushed little by little.</strong>


    <strong>..</strong>


    <strong>Time passed much faster than Lucius had imagined, and the sun''s afterglow finally set gradually on the horizon.</strong>


    <strong>Thest trace of sunlight disappeared. Darkness once again enveloped Lucius''s whole body. This familiar feeling made Lucius stood up.</strong>


    <strong>ording to the information written in the assassination book of the pupil of the dark dragon, Lucius managed to locate the location where the next target was easily.</strong>


    <strong>When he arrived at the location stated, Lucius felt that this building was more like a martial arts hall than the manor where the nobles lived. The ce where the leader of the Vignce Knights, known as the One Heart Sword Saint, Isshin Kenshin, lived.</strong>


    <strong>Once again, the bloody mist spread faintly to drove away unrted people as Lucius sneaked into this martial arts hall.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius felt a little surprised because in the middle of this city, Lucius found a bamboo forest here </strong>


    <strong>A verdant bamboo forest.</strong>


    <strong>In the back of the martial arts school, there was arge bamboo forest.</strong>


    <strong><em>Does this world also have bamboo?</em></strong>


    <strong>And the most potent aura emanating from this martial arts school also happens to be in this bamboo forest.</strong>


    <strong>Lucius sneaked into the shadows of the bamboo forest and heard the sound of a sharp de shing through the bamboo forest.</strong>


    <strong>When Lucius saw the figure clearly He instantly felt like he was back on Earth.</strong>


    <strong><em>Samurai?</em></strong>


    <strong>Lucius frowned, looking at the figure standing in the bamboo forest.</strong>


    <strong>His dress lookedpletely different from the full set of heavy te armor or chain mail, simr to that of ancient European knights in this world. On the contrary, it appears to be a very light samurai suit simr to the eleventh district. If it weren''t for his dazzling silver hair, Lucius might have thought that his suit identally entered this world from the eleventh district of </strong><strong>the Earth.</strong>


    <strong>It''s just that what he held in his hand is not a knight''s spear, nor is it a knight''s giant board sword, but instead, it was a five-foot-long katana sword. Simr to the Yamato de that Lucius had.</strong>


    <strong>He was shing around the perimeter of this bamboo forest with a sword. This shing movement was the same as the fighting style of the samurai in the eleventh district in Lucius''s memory.</strong>


    <strong>Because of the speed of the de shing through the air is extremely fast, each time he swung his de, it broke the speed of sound and causing a dull sound as it shed the air.</strong>


    <strong>The man in front of him, who is in his twenties, is the so-called Isshin Kenshin?</strong>


    <strong><em>What the hell is a samurai of the 11th district doing here?</em></strong>


    <strong>Lucius felt that this world was getting stranger and stranger.</strong>


    <strong></strong>


    <strong>"Who?"</strong>


    <strong>The samurai noticed Lucius lurking in the shadows, and his gaze shot like lightning to the ce where Lucius was hiding.</strong>


    <strong>The long de in his hand swung at the bamboo forest to the spot where Lucius hide! The length of the sword was far from touching the bamboo forest, but those verdant bamboos were cut offpletely clean.</strong>


    <strong>This reminded Lucius of something, sword qi.</strong>


    <strong>Only now, there was no time to think. This was the first time Lucius was discovered while he lurked in the shadow!</strong>

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    The vicious sh from the one-heart sword saint, Isshin''s sword qi, didn''t manage to hit Lucius.


    Almost in an instant, when the sword was swung by Isshin, Lucius reacted and drew out the Yamato de in his hand to parry the sword qi with his side de.


    s, Isshin''s sword cut through the bamboo forest that covered Lucius''s body, exposing his figurepletely to this Isshin.


    "Sneaky nobody, what are you doing here?"


    Being interrupted while he trains his swordsmanship seems to have enraged Isshin.


    "You''ll be dead soon anyway. So I have no reason to tell you anything."


    After being discovered, Lucius had no choice but to engage him head to head. He originally intended to paralyze Isshin with his bloody mist, then decapitated him with Yamato de''s Shadowless Sword and ran away. But since Isshin noticed his presence, Lucius could not assassinate him stealthily, and he feared that Isshin would call for reinforcement.


    The best thing about this was that this guy seems to be a dueling maniac who usually likes to find people to spar in a sword match. The strongest knight, Don Quixote, has been made miserable by him.


    So this time, if Lucius challenges him to a one-on-one duel, Isshin wouldn''t call for any help.


    And sure enough, when Isshin saw Lucius''s stance while he holds Yamato de in his hand, Isshin''s eyes lit up.


    "You want to kill me? That magnificent de you hold, and your Excellency''s ability to easily block my sword, I admit that your Excellency might have some skills. Then I would like to ask which style of swordsmanship do your Excellency use? What is your Excellency''s name? I want to figure it out before I die."


    Isshin didn''t seem to be wary of such behavior from Lucius. With his absolute confidence in his sword skills, he probably never thought that Lucius was capable of posing any threat to him.


    What kind of swordsmanship style that I use?''


    Lucius heard this question and nced at his sword in his hand.


    My style?''


    ".."


    Lucius went slightly silent for a while.


    "It''s probably""


    This was really a tricky question.


    "Probably?" But just in a fraction of a second when Isshin hesitated because of Lucius''s answer.


    Then in an instant, a burst of force was unleashed


    Yamato de Infinite Dimensional sh!


    The moment the Yamato Devil de unsheathed from its sheath, it shot out at a speed that the naked eye could not catch!


    Not even a light could catch up with its speed.


    The space around Isshin suddenly froze, cracks appeared, space itself had shattered.


    Crack after crack of silvery-white spread around the body of the One Heart Sword Saint, and the entire space was cut open.


    But the Isshin''s body disappeared from the center of the shattered space.


    The smell of blood.''


    Lucius used his own instinct to block the deadly sh with the hilt of his sword at the moment it shed him!


    The body of Isshin appeared in front of Lucius. The clothes on his chest and abdomen were tattered, bloods were spilled in the wounds torn by the de of Yamato de.


    "The killing intent carried by your Excellency''s sword is truly terrifying! If your Excellency was unwilling to dere your style, I would show your Excellency my own sword art! "


    Are all humans so fond of naming their stances before fighting?''


    Lucius ignored the words shouted out by this what''s-his-name Sword Saint in front of him.


    The truth is, he was relying on his vampiric instinct to dodged his opponent''s attack. The de itself was not the most deadly. What Lucius needs to be afraid of is his invisible sword Qi!


    Every time a sh hits Yamato de, the sword energy it carries will prate Yamato de, leaving several wounds on Lucius''s body. "Is your Excellency still not willing to tell me your style?"


    Tell him what?''


    With Lucius scum swordsmanship, what name could he take?


    To be honest, Lucius had always used the Yamato de as a wooden stick for training because when Lucius was young, he often fought with others in the streets and alleyways. That is the only sword he had.


    What style, what skill, in the end, he concluded that "scum" was the only word that could describe it because no matter what tactics he used and how dishonorable it might seem, as long as he wins, it doesn''t matter!


    This is what Lucius''s childhood shaped him.


    Lucius found an opportunity to kick Isshin''s leg and tossing his Yamato de aside. Lucius stabbed his chest with his hand!


    Isshin''s reaction speed was not slower than the vampire Lucius. He finally realized that his opponent was a vampire, and his ws can be turned into a deadly weapon. How terrifying.


    But still, Isshin managed to cut off one of Lucius''s hands.


    However, when Lucius held Isshin''s body with one of his hand, the azure luster once again emerged above the Yamato de, as if space itself was shed, a swift screeching sound can be heard, Isshin''s abdomen was only gently touched by the edge of the luster, but arge amount of blood gushed out from it


    "This is my swordsmanship style"


    Lucius, who lost one of his hands, stood in front of Isshin, who was supporting his body with his sword.


    "Is it crazy."


    How could he expect Lucius to abandon his arm so easily in exchange for killing his enemy


    But  this is Lucius''s way of fighting.


    Dead River gave Lucius the ability to regenerate and almost immortal. Lucius simply did not need to take into ount his own lives.


    Kill!


    Killing his enemy was the ultimate goal.


    The only person who survives was the victor.


    Isshin gazed at the person before him. The fresh mountain of flesh seemingly overflowed on top of Lucius''s severed arm and gradually formed a new hand.


    "Who the hell are you.?"


    He has realized that Lucius was not a human!


    "Your angel of death." Lucius smiled faintly.


    It was no longer a matter of fighting between moves. What stood in front of him seemed to be a monster, Isshin tried topress all of his spiritual energy and burst it all out, but it was useless!


    Because a few secondster, he was already dead.


    Lucius was a vampire! Not a swordmaster, his blood was exposed in the air, and the blood mist surrounding Lucius was poisonous. At the moment this Sword Saint inhaled it, he was basically stepped into his own grave!


    Under the gaze of Lucius without any sense of mercy, the magnificent azure glow of the Yamato de shed once again!


    This once famous sword Saint''s, leader of vignce knight whose name was known throughout the entire Central City, has been defeated. A headless corpse fell to the ground, and blood trickled from it.


    Lucius then used his own blood to manipte this headless corpse, to turn him into his blood puppet.


    Lucius took out the Dark Dragon''s Pupil catalog and started looking for his next target.


    The next target was the expeditionary knights responsible for crusading against those magical beasts that were dangerous to the safety of humans or obtaining material for the royal family from those dangerous magical beasts and had the highest mortality rate.


    They were the most experienced knights, as they were constantly wandering the edge of danger, hunting and killing those horrible magical beasts.


    But


    Their leader died?


    Lucius found that several red circles had been drawn on the head of this knight order on the Dark Dragon''s pupil''s catalog.


    The death rate seemed really high. Although the pay was rich and each sessful return fetched prestigious merit and rewards, it was a very dangerous job.


    But this quiet report has long been obsolete since the death of the pupil of the dark dragon.


    Currently, this knight order has found a new leader.


    Lucius recalled the headline written on top of a publication simr to a newspaper or something.


    Fighting for atonement, the Ve family''s eldest daughter, Ren Ve, became the new head of the Expeditionary Knights.


    It''s great, but also stupid.


    How dare they intend to use this way to atone for the transgressions they havemitted?


    "However, tomorrow is the royal daughter''s enthronement ceremony, and this knight order, which is the best at fighting monsters, will also be stationed here for the royal daughter''s enthronement ceremony "


    Lucius felt that all the members of this knight order would not survive his onught, including the young armymander.


    "Let death continue to spread."


    Lucius did all this for the sake of her Royal Highness.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    If the first two knights order directly served under the Empire were their shields, then the Expeditionary Knights were the sword of the Empire!


    Among the royal family, being exposed to the might of nature and the element, the missions performed by the Expeditionary Knights were always the most dangerous tasks, but the rewards given by the Empire were also the best.


    And the pupil of the dark dragon was also the sword of the Empire, but contrary to the expeditionary knights, they silently arranged their service in the dark.


    As one of the sharpest swords of the Empire, the fullbat power of the Expeditionary Knights was of course many times higher than that of the Knights who live in the central city all day long and were responsible for the guarding the city.


    They have plentifulbat experience, whether against humans or magical beasts  often wandered on the edge of danger, which made them much stronger than ordinary knights.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this knight group was just the Empire''s death squad.


    Today was a rare time for the Expeditionary Knights to rest and reorganize in the central city. Usually, they were positioned in the depths of the magical beast forest to crush that one dangerous magical beast and maintaining the peace of the Empire.


    So before this group of warriors went off to their death, of course, the best thing was to let them rest and rx.


    The calm before the storm.


    If the nerves have been tense all the time for a long time, they will break.


    Dodran the Great was a generous man. He often provided a super luxurious manor for the expeditionary knights to rest and have fun.


    The wine, food, and so on were provided free of charge.


    Lucius was now standing not far from the manor, silently gazing at the scenery of the estate.


    The feeling that he felt for the first time as he walked closer to this estate was probably anxiety.


    Wearing a light knight armor lined with the invincible ws of a dragon, a weapon contained in a sheath was carried on the waist or back.


    Even if the weapon was already in its sheath, it was also impossible to conceal the slight murderous aura spreading from these knights.


    They were different from the royal knights who live in the capital city. These people in front of them struggled to live from the edge of death and life, and they have witnessed what hell was like.


    Lucius had only experienced this kind of atmosphere in one unit before, and that was ck Watch.


    It''s just that, what the dark forces usually face humans after all.


    The Expeditionary Knights, on the other hand, had stepped on hundreds or even thousands of magical beast corpses to return here triumphantly.


    Experts who hunt humans and experts who hunt monsters had a different aura.


    Each of them was the pinnacle of human beings.


    After Lucius scouted out the abilities of this expeditionary knight group, which was ranked seventh in the world knight group, he was deeply aware that this knight order absolutely could not be left behind!


    A truly frightening division.


    The Expeditionary Knights had just returned today after receiving information about the virus outbreak in the central city. Only overnight, they rushed back from a fierce and dangerous ce.


    If at the day of the ck Light virus outbreak. They happened to be stationed in the central city.


    Lucius believed that Naiya had little time to appear on the stage and was put down by this group of highly efficient monster hunters.


    So in Lucius''s next n, this knight group was an important factor.


    Lucius hated factors. Also, hate to gamble. He always lost every time he gambled. The god of fate was never on his side to begin with.


    Only by firmly grasping everything in his own hands was Lucius''s style..


    The blood mist under the control of Lucius gradually leaned in towards the premises of the Expeditionary Knights.


    Initially, among themon sense of ordinary people. The central city was an absolutely safe ce, there were no reason for them to put down their guard.


    Even in the night, yet they still deployed several knights for the night watch duty. It was estimated that living in the fiercend full of magical beasts for a long time has led to thispulsion.


    When the blood-colored fog silently approached, the alert knights suddenly stopped, reached their waist to grab their weapons, then began to scan the surrounding vigntly.


    The blood mist was ultimatelying from the blood of Lucius. They should have detected the smell of blood in the air.


    Lucius realized that this assassination attempt might be a little trickier than the usual. Even if Lucius was strong, there was no way to kill a group of hundreds of knights without alerting anyone. Not to mention that among these hundreds of people, there are several strong people at level 50.


    Not bad for a division.


    Perhaps today was to celebrate the triumphant return of the Expeditionary Knights. The atmosphere inside the manor was quite lively, presumably in a banquet.


    Lucius could hear the sound of singing and dancing.


    After all, they were human, they still need to rx, rest and had fun.


    In the corner where no one is aware of, the blood puppet of Lucius quietly appeared beside him.


    After the blood puppet and Lucius looked at each other, they smiled wryly.


    "System, list out all the toxins that can work on the level five lifeforms, the more efficient, the better."


    Lucius once again called out the long-lost system.


    "Searching for the host''s desired keywords, there are a total of one hundred and seventy-two ssifications, locked into one substance ording to the host''s optimal option."


    "Which one is the cheapest, most efficient, and stable?"


    Combining these three points, the system listed out something for Lucius.


    Surprisingly, the substance that the system rmended was the True Ancestor''s Blood.


    The blood contained in the heart of the True Ancestor of the Vampire was a supreme treasure for the species itself and at the same time, a poison that prates deep into the very bones of human beings


    [Despair Point: 500,000 points.]


    "Crapwhen did my blood be so vicious?"


    Lucius did not remember that vampire blood possessed such a lethal effect, but wait


    Theoretically speaking, any life form, as long as there was blood circting on their body, even a little, then he will certainly die in front of Lucius!


    Their life and death were at the hand of Lucius, just like Naiya


    In fact, had Lucius sshed his blood into the source of drinking water for Central City residents, the entire Central City poptions in a short could be his puppet.


    But not what he needed for now


    Still, this was a pleasant surprise for Lucius.


    Lucius nced at his blood puppet and then at the entrance to the quarters outside the Expeditionary Knights manor, into which a food cart was entering from time to time.


    It seems that this group of knights wasforting themselves well. After all, often wandering on the edge of life and death, they might not be able to enjoy this kind of entertainment and leisure ever again.


    But still, there was a problem, how can Lucius mix his blood with their food without them noticing?


    Lucius looked at the people on the side of the caravan. There were butlers, maids, and dancers dressing up to entertain their guests


    They were specially recruited to serve these knights.


    Most of the knights in the Expeditionary Knights are men


    What is the thing that could make men drop their guard the most?


    Women


    Beautiful women!


    The blood puppet beside Lucius is connected to Lucius''s consciousness, and suddenly a scarlet glow emerged from it. Then the once expressionless blood puppet turned into a beautiful woman with silky long ck hair, wearing a ck and white maid outfit.


    Even Lucius also felt amazed by the appearance of this blood puppet in front of him.


    "Damn, how can I look so pretty as a woman?"


    Lucius''s appearance was initially fascinating to many women and looked slightly girlish, otherwise as a child would not have been mistaken as his sister.


    Now that the blood puppet in front of Lucius had appeared as a beautiful woman, he was aware of its potential to kill both men and women to be far more effective than Naiya.


    The blood puppet controlled by Lucius has the certain power of him resided inside, under the order of Lucius, the blood puppet easily infiltrated the team of maids employed by the knights, reced a certain poor maid, and sessfully walked into the premises of the expeditionary knights.


    As for Lucius himself?


    Click


    The crisp sound of cocking sounded in Lucius''s hand.


    In his hand, suddenly, a pitch-ck Death River appeared, shining with an ominous luster under the moonlight.


    This was the city that Lucius had to live in the world before he had the Death River.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    The original world that Lucius lived in was Earth, a world dominated by firearms.


    After he became an adult, when Lucius and the Italian Mafia were fighting in the street, no one was sane enough to face them using a melee weapon or a sword since they were fighting against real guns and live ammunition. A slight mistake could kill you.


    <em>Gunnery</em>


    Lucius had long forgotten who taught himself how to shoot. But the art of killing people with guns was something that Lucius learned on his own.


    As a vampire who had lived in the modern world, Lucius''s specialization points were all on marksmanship. Some of them were the skill in operating war machines. In fact, Lucius could drive any fighter jets and tanks in theory, but there was no time for practice.


    But aftering to this foreign world, although there were firearms present, they are basically in the era where cold weapons are king.


    And firearms were seen only as strategic weapons, rarely used amid human-to-humanbat.


    Lucius didn''t want to use Yamato de tonight. Since his swordsmanship and melee weapon fighting skills were lousy, it would be challenging to fight in front of these knights proficient in meleebat.


    That being the case, Lucius didn''t have to fight them in a battle where he was at a disadvantage.


    The evening breeze blew on Lucius''s face. There were many high spots around this estate Lucius chose the tallest building in the central city!


    And thatwas the Divine Dragon Church!


    This ce was more than fifteen hundred meters away from the residence of the Expeditionary Knights. But even under this distance, Lucius sure he could use this weapon in his hand to achieve the purpose he wanted.


    The M200 Sniper Rifle was his weapon of choice. He named this weapon The ck Death''. In Lucius''s hand, it was the perfect assassination weapon. Even in his original world, its range is one of the best in its ss, just not very powerful.


    Lucius, of course, did not expect the firearm could instantly kill the more powerful member of the Expeditionary Knight  <em>Normally.</em>


    This gun, however, has been strengthened by using System Transformation.


    The mere 500,000 points of despair value, seconded only by the Yamato de one-sixth of the despair point value.


    You can see how high its price was.


    Lucius loaded a bullet forged by alchemy into the barrel of the ck Death. He opened the bipod andy on top of the roof on the first floor of the Church of the Dragon.


    Undercover of the night, no one would find Lucius.


    As for the sound of shooting


    Lucius''s vector control ability has recently been upgraded to lv4 it was utterly possible to nullify all vibrating sound sources when the sound is emitted!


    Lucius took a deep breath and peeked through the scope of the ck Death, and looked at the distant quarters of the Expeditionary Knights.


    The knights were gathered in the square in front of them, drinking and chatting, watching the dancers'' performance to have fun.


    After the scouting of the Blood Puppet, there really weren''t any knights who went to bed early. Probably because they don''t want to miss the rare time to rx, this was also an opportunity for Lucius.


    Men always needed something to vent all their stress and problems, don''t they?


    This time, the wine bes the best choice.


    But they did not notice. They drank something that has been contaminated by his blood, a lethal poison, so to speak.


    The Expeditionary Knights have a total of five hundred and twenty-one men.


    Currently, there are four hundred and seventy-two people whose lives are already in the hands of Lucius.


    And this number was still rising.


    Lucius silently observed the situation on the square through the scope. The figure of the blood puppet wandered around the group with a smile. Without none of them noticing, one death after another was confirmed.


    <em>Four hundred and eighty </em>


    <em>Four hundred and ny</em>


    <em>Five hundred</em>


    Without noticing, the number of people who drank the diluted True Ancestor''s Blood grew.


    Before Lucius trigger the toxicity of the True Ancestor''s blood, they could not notice anything unusual at all. In this way, death approached them one step at a time, and little by little, the angel of death put the scythe against their necks.


    But not all members of this knight order relied on their hot-bloodedness and courage to fight andpleted their missions. Many relied on their calmness, rationality, and wisdom.


    A few knights sat on the side indifferently, away from the noisy atmosphere, quietly wiping their beloved sword, waiting for the next battle.


    They did not drink alcohol. For them, it will only affect their judgment.


    Lucius''s primary target was these men, who did not fall to the temptations of alcohols, people who indeed had powerful hearts


    There are five people in total, and one of them is amanding knight above level fifty.


    If you shoot now, it''s all over.


    The most important thing for snipers was patience, to bring the spirit of waiting for the prey to the extreme.


    But Lucius didn''t have that much time!


    It was now time to use his blood puppet.


    A beautiful young maid was seen holding a tray with a few cups of tea in her hands, walked towards the group of knights who were emitting a chilly aura.


    Perhaps they consciously avoid this celebration, but they were still participants in it ..


    It might be because the little maid was trembling while holding the tray. She probably felt the cold and serious aura emanating from these knights. She identally slipped and fell to the ground while crying.


    <em>It hurts ''</em>


    Lucius felt that pain.


    A knight sitting in the front was drenched in tea. He could have easily avoided the liquid that was spilled on him, but maybe because he looked at the appearance of the little maid, and he got careless.


    After all, they were still men.


    The knight, who was soaked in tea, stood up but saw the little maid''s teary eyes, who kept saying, I''m sorry,'' I''m sorry''. At the same time, her body was constantly trembling as a member of the Eight Great Knights.


    Excellent knights of virtue, of course, they couldn''t let this pitiful girl be in that state. So they helped the girl up, and the knights who were soaked in tea left the scene hastily, not knowing that the scythe of death also caught up with them.


    The wind direction is four-thirds to the right, confirmed the distance is 1,600 yards.


    Lucius held his breath, the vampire''s blood began to flow throughout Lucius''s body. His pupils emitted a dangerous scarlet color. He managed to achieve an inhumane intuition.


    In the scope, a departed knight walked towards the resting ce behind the station.


    <em>Enemy sight there is no one around ''</em>


    Just at the moment when that knight turned to the corner and passed a patch of grass, Lucius pulled the trigger.


    The Death God''s sickle swung down swiftly, and the bullets processed through alchemy in the chamber exploded with great power and shot out of the barrel, almost instantly hitting the knight''s chest.


    The knight did not even have time to react, and his body fell towards the grass in the back.


    Amid the terrifying erosion effect of the alchemical bullet, his body turned into a wisp of blue smoke in just a few seconds.


    No one noticed.


    They couldn''t even Lucius''s killing intent.


    Life was just simply passed away.


    Such was the fragility of human life. It was so easy to kill a human.


    .


    The little maid was busy in the middle of the venue.


    Of course, in order to rule out the possibility of being suspected, he won''t let his blood puppet use the same trick twice!


    Lucius pulled the bullet chamber, the cartridge shells ejected with the cold sound of discharging, andnded beside Lucius, a total of five yellowish bullets, imbued with markings that bullets produced on Earth would never have.


    <em>Five bullets, five lives.</em>


    Today, Lucius'' shooting did not miss.


    When on Earth, his sh with the ck Watch made him a better sniper, a. excellent experience.


    The next thing was


    Lucius searched for the unsuspecting knight through the scope while also looking for the most crucial target.


    The most important target was the Knight Commander of the Expeditionary Knights.


    Finally, Lucius found this knight leader in the back garden. There weren''t many people in the back garden, and it should have been a perfect spot for an assassination But.


    The person standing next to the knight leader named Ren was.


    <em>Naiya?''</em>


    "Why is she here?"

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Actually


    Naiya was halfway to meet this recently appointed expeditionary knight leader.


    Sta''s sister, Ren?


    She remembered what she''s done, and Naiya''s somewhat disoriented heart was touched again.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t feel so guilty I''m sure that my sister already knew the consequences."


    Although Ren was wearing a knight armour, she lived in the Royal Academy for so long, and the stuffy scent of old books still lingers around her. Naiya even doubted whether she was capable of swinging a sword before she put on the knight''s armour.


    "But "


    After bumping into her, Naiya almost instinctively took the hand of Ren and apologized for the death of Sta, whom Naiya has always looked up to.


    "Your Majesty did the right thing. She that child was the leader of the "mourner" and always endangering the safety of innocent people in the world Maybe this is fate. "


    As expected from a person worthy of being a teacher for a long time. Seeing Naiya''s uneasy appearance, Ren started to soothe Naiya and invited her to join the camp of Expeditionary Knights.


    Ren might look like a twenty years old girl, but her age and wisdom were more befitting to be Naiya''s mother.


    So, a girl who is forever 17 years old really exists.


    Time has not left any traces on her. The only thing that could prove it was probably her maturity and her prestige among the central capital.


    Such a tender young girl has been chosen to be the head of the Imperial Expeditionary Knights. None of the iron-blooded hard men of the Expeditionary Knights dared to stand up and refute.


    The reason was simple, more than half of the members of the Expeditionary Knights were the tutor of the Royal Academy of Central City''s students.


    Facing their teacher, of course, they didn''t dare to squeak a word.


    "But she''s your sister."


    Listening to Ren''s tone, it seemed that she didn''t care much about her sister''s death at all in general. There didn''t seem to be any resentment about herself, the person who killed her sister.


    This eldest sister could not have been less concerned about her own sister?


    "It''s because that child is my sister that I will continue to be strong like this." Ren spoke indifferently, uttering a reply that surprised Naiya a little.


    "Do you know her identity?"


    "I knew from the beginning." Ren nodded, and the pupils under the rimless sses showed a hint of fatigue.


    "That''s why I live at the Royal Academy in Central City all year round and rarely return to the family premises "


    "Why?"


    If she was a member of the Empire, she should have reported her sister, an existence that endangered the Empire''s security and was considered treason, and had someonee and erase it.


    Onlyinstead, Ren chose to run away?


    Or was it fear?


    "Because I''m afraid of my sister."


    Sure enough


    Perhaps it was the first time she talked about her sister in front of others; Ren''s face carried a deep weariness. Her sister''s identity had always been a huge burden weighing down her heart.


    "To say the least, it''s a bit ridiculous, you know, Your Majesty? She is very strong, but not just in terms of raw power. Every time I am in the family, I can feel that everything within the family was controlled and arranged by my sister, even my life. My sister, who was many years younger than me, single-handedly has all of us under her control."


    <em>I also''</em>


    Naiya was stunned and almost wanted to blurt it all out.


    <em>My life was it now just the same as her?''</em>


    <em>Freedom''</em>


    That thing has long been deprived of her. Naiya was just a puppet, in front of the man obeying his wish, dancing at the top of his palm.


    "Then why won''t you go to the Empire? You were able to leave your family and enter the Royal Academy, surely you can tell the royal family these things too?! Why?"


    <em>Why?''</em>


    Naiya also wanted to ask herself why


    Naiya didn''t want to see those innocent civilians die, didn''t want to see one life after another die in front of him, but that man kept letting this scene y out, over and over again.


    Naiya could have prevented all this from happening. She could have. She just needed to tell Emperor Dodran the Empire was facing a horrible crisis. Even if Lucius was powerful, he couldn''tpete with the entire Empire''s anger, but  Naiya did not. Instead, she silently watched the innocent life died, silently watched everything fall apart in the hands of that man.


    From the depth of her heart, Naiya would not allow it, but why did she choose to be silent anyway?


    Ren''s answer, however, represents Naiya perfectly.


    "Because she is my sister<em>, huh.</em>.."


    Ren''s with a bitter smile, as if in memory of something.


    "I watched her born, watched her grow up, every day, every night, took care of her when she was young, even if what she was no longer recognized by the world, no matter how treacherous, she is still my sister, my only sister. How in the world would there be a sister who would leave her sister in the hands of those who would kill her?"


    In front of kinship and righteousness, she chose kinship.


    Ren was just a woman, not some dang man, righteousness such things, Ren''s could not do that. So even if her sister did the kind of thing that she was afraid of, she finally just silently forgave these.


    "That is"


    Sensing Her Majesty''s sadness, Ren made a small joke to lighten the mood.


    But the words made Naiya''s face flush..


    "Just like between rtives, I love Sta, but because of the fear of her, there was no way to approach her, and now it''s toote."


    Ren didn''t bother about Naiya''s flushed face, just realized that and spoke to Naiya.


    "Your Majesty, when you feel the bitterness of losing someone, it might not be pleasant things, but it is useless to regretAh, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, your Majesty, would you like to have a drink with me? "


    Naiya couldn''t do it. She couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do now. So she just passively epted Lucius''s order.


    Unwillingly


    And nowit was the same.


    "<em>Hmm,</em> it''s better to go somewhere else rather than wandering around without meaning. I know a good ce to have snacks, let''s go there."


    ..


    Inside the back garden was a small table, probably to treat Naiya. Ren specially ordered it, with some tea and desserts on it.


    Women generally didn''t like to drink, even in this world.


    A truedy must not drink alcohol.


    Just after Naiya gently sipped the ck tea handed by Ren, she could hear a chilling voice inside her head.


    <em>Kill her.''</em>


    A voice so cold that it had no emotion resounded in Naiya''s heart!


    Naiya''s body became stiff. Then, finally, she recognized whose voice that was!


    <em>why?''</em>


    This was the first time! For the first time, Naiya was able to question hismand!


    <em>Why don''t you kill her?''</em>


    But what she replied with was a rhetorical question without any emotion.


    <em>She she''s innocent''</em>


    Naiya looked at Ren''s somewhat tired face, and even though she knew it was useless, she still retorted feebly.


    <em>Innocent? Well, you continue to y this ridiculous Empress status of yours and let this woman walk in the middle of the garden at the back. You won''t disobey my order, right? Little Naiya?''</em>


    <em>You won''t disobey my orders ''</em>


    Naiya lowered her head and gritted her teeth, trying her best not to let the fearful expression on her face be seen by Ren, the cold sweat that overflowed from her forehead made Naiya look ill.


    "What''s wrong? Your Majesty? Are you not feeling well?"


    Ren''s words of concern made Naiya''s heart even more messed up.


    Naiya''s heart won''t allow her to do so, but


    "Inside that garden, what are those flickering lights flying around?"


    Naiya stretched out his hand, weakly pointing to the back of the garden, to the source of her concern, but those were just fireflies.


    Naiya knew, but  but  in order to make her walk to the garden, she needed some kind of reason, right?


    "Fireflies, Your Majesty, have you not seen any before?"


    Ren suddenly took Naiya''s hand.


    "Do you want to go and see?"


    "Well"


    Naiya answered her in a low voice.


    <em>What am I doing?''</em>


    Naiya just wanted to tell her loudly not to go anywhere and run away quickly


    Run as far away as possible.


    Only Naiya didn''t. Naiya wasn''t under anyone''s control. It was her own will to do as Lucius said.


    Ren, who didn''t know a single clue about what happened inside Naiya''s mind, pulled Naiya''s hand into the centre of the garden. The fireflies were frightened by the two and started flying, just like stars in the sky


    But Naiya did not have time to look at this beautiful scenery.


    Then. She felt it.


    That man''s murderous aura!


    Naiya looked around hastily, attempted to find the source of the murderous aura in panic.


    "That said, this is the first time I''ve seen so many fireflies gathered together." Ren continued to talk to her kindly, and her body gradually leaned towards Naiya.


    Naiya''s whole body was so tense at this point. She wanted to know the source of this killing intent.


    Was it really good to go on like this? Her sister has died because of her  If this continues, Naiya could not forgive herself, impossible


    Humana creature that could not be understood, whose actions are ruled by emotions, Naiya, who has a human heart, finally, at the moment when the killing intent was almost burst out, she rushed to Ren side, opened her hands and tried to protect her.


    "Stop!" Naiya shouted towards a direction in the night, where she knew where Lucius was.


    But all of a sudden, Naiya suddenly felt something wrong within her body. She felt weak and numb.


    Noit wasn''t because of Lucius! The blood in her body wasn''t being controlled by him, but


    Rather


    Naiya turned her head in disbelief and looked at Ren with a smile on her face.


    <em>ck teapoisonous''</em>


    This was the first thing that popped out of Naiya''s head. The second was


    <em>Why?''</em>


    "SorryYour Majesty, even if I know that my sister is wrong, she is still my sister, I can''t face an enemy who killed my loved ones openly, especially an enemy who almost destroyed my family to the ground. Humans are creatures ruled by their feelings, aren''t they?"


    The gentle temperament a moment ago seemed to be gone now. Ren''s eyes were very gloomy as she looked at Naiya. Naiya''s lips opened and closed for a moment but still did not say anything.


    This feeling of being betrayed was hard to bearespecially for Naiya.


    Now she only had one question on her head, who else could she trust in this world?


    Lucius?


    The answer seemed to be no.


    Becauseher life was worthless before him.


    <em>BANG!</em>


    Almost the entire city could hear the sound of gunfire.


    Lucius, who was fifteen hundred meters away, barely even hesitated before firing!


    The bullet pierced through Naiya''s abdomen, who was in front of Ren!


    The kic energy of the bullet did not stop at all even after it prated Naiya''s abdomen and sank into the heart of Ren, who stood in the back.


    After looking at the two figures that fell in the garden, once again with a sharp discharging action, yellow-orange shells popped out from the cartridge. There was no expression on his face. The only thought in his head was


    The leader of the Empire''s strongest knight division is dead!


    Tomorrow, the Central City will have no resistance and will be at his mercy!

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    A long, long time ago


    There were many legends about vampires.


    Legend has it that they were vicious thugs, monsters who hunted humans and drank human blood for fun.


    Legend has it that they were a group of elegant and gorgeous nobles who spent their long years in the deepest of ancient castles.


    The powerful vampires were almost immortal beings, and no one can kill a real vampire. But at the end of these legends, they all ended with the victory of humans over vampires


    Because these stories were written by humans! What humans imagined, in their minds, was the perfect ending.


    But today, the script was written by a vampire instead.


    Lucius once told his sister that he didn''t know how many stories about vampires there were. Yet, arge number of them had the same plot, the ancient and powerful vampire count fell in love with a human woman who should have be his food and eventually caused his destruction.


    Lucius has never believed these fairy tales, made up by the human.


    ..


    The Central City, inside the Royal Majesty''s bedchamber.


    Lucius sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Naiya, who was asleep in the bed.


    The alchemical bullets did not nest inside her body, and with her vampire physique, the small wound that tore her abdomen has almost all healed by now. Naiya''s potential was far more potent than what Lucius imagined. He felt slightly happy about it, but he couldn''t understand why.


    Lucius gazed at Naiya, who was sleeping.


    As a person who had absorbed the feelings of hundreds of millions of people, Lucius did not figure out what this feeling was.


    Because Lucius had been bored for far too long, maybe because of that..


    Strangely, when Lucius aimed at Naiya and Ren and pulled the trigger on Naiya, he didn''t feel a thing. She was just an ordinary puppet, and the only difference with those blood puppets is that she has her own consciousness.


    Killing her became somon in his perception.


    But was it really like that?


    Lucius was not sure.


    Anyway, Lucius was not a sentimental person. Instead of thinking about this, it was better to think about the possible factors in the next n.


    Lucius''s hundred years of wisdom were used to kill his targets. Unlike any of those vampire counts, they used it to flirt with chicks.


    When his finger was on the trigger, the tyrannical emotion that surged up from his Death River in Lucius''s body even almost made Lucius fire a shot on Naiya''s forehead to punish this troublesome junior.


    But for the sake of the next n, Lucius scratched that idea. Yes, everything was for the next n.


    Just under the watchful eyes of Lucius, lying on the bed, Her Imperial Highness finally woke up.


    .


    Naiya does not know how many times in a row, but every time she woke up from aa, the person standing by her side was always Lucius


    Only Lucius alone.


    Naiya sat up in bed, looked at Lucius, who was at the window, and suddenly opened her mouth faintly and asked.


    "Did you kill her?"


    She asked with an icy tone.


    A word that she could never utter in front of Lucius, but now


    "Does Your Majesty''s guilt still lingers? I have personally set up her grave if you want to mourn for her."


    In response to that icy tone voice that Naiya said to him, Lucius instead smiled at Naiya and replied with a smile.


    That smile, however, was fake.


    Having known Lucius for a long time, Naiya certainly knew what was hidden behind his smile.


    "Then what should I do next?" Naiya sat up with no expression. After finding out that her abdomen was wrapped inyer afteryer of bandages, she shrugged that off. She began to put on her clothes nonchntly.


    "You are wounded, I advise you not to run around until you have healed."


    This concern, again, was fake.


    Naiya knew about the injury on her body. However, she still wanted to walk off the bed, feeling her feet on the ground, soft and without any strength, this ufortable feeling. But the fact that she was injured made her feet lost their strength, and she almost identally fell to the ground.


    But a hand reached out and held her.


    "Put away your strong girl act and have a good rest before tomorrow enthronement ceremony!"


    Naiya fell into Lucius''s arms. She felt her heart beating furiously.


    She knew that Lucius did not really care about her at all, but


    But


    Naiya held on to Lucius''s clothes for dear life, unwilling to let go, as if she was begging Lucius to stay by her side.


    She recalled the moment she was betrayed by Ren. She had no way to trust anyone anymore, only this embrace was real.


    But Naiya was quickly pushed away.


    Naiya''s body fell heavily against the wall at the back, and Lucius seemed unwilling to meet her eyes.


    "There is a limit to your impertinence! Next generation"


    ""


    The scarlet pupils of Lucius looked down at Naiya, who had fallen on the bed, but she did not dare to look at him again.


    <em>Tomorrow everything will end.''</em>


    A ss bottle filled with crimson liquid appeared in Lucius''s hand


    These liquids are bubbling, emitting such a vigorous aura!


    Finally, it hase to this day.


    Lucius threw this bottle of liquid, which represents destruction, to Naiya.


    "Drink it, this will be thest power I give you, drink it and then even a saint can''t fight against you Your Majesty, you will be the strongest existence in the world."


    Revenge? the kind-hearted Naiya was not a girl who likes to hold hatred at all. Even after what she had experienced, she was able to forget about all that and continued walking ahead.


    From the beginning, she was not meant to kill. She was born to protect, not to kill.


    This was the highest concentration and most stable bottle of ck light virus in the hands of Lucius, the only bottle in the world.


    After he gave her such a precious substance, he expected her not to make any mistakes again. He didn''t question her loyalty because he knew that her loyalty to him was unmatched.


    After he gave her the bottle, he immediately left the vicinity, he was afraid


    He began to feel afraid after he watched Naiya gazed at the ck light virus and remain motionless.


    An inexplicable panic appeared in the heart of Lucius.


    <em>Damn''</em>


    Lucius pulled open the door and walked out of the room after heavily closing the door, leaving only Naiya alone in the room.


    Sitting down on the bed, Naiya''s gaze was fixed on the ck light virus that was emitting a crimson lustre in the darkness.


    <em>How many people have been killed for this power?''</em>


    Power was something that many people devote their lives to pursue


    Lucius gave her unimaginable strength.


    But what is it that she wanted to pursue?


    Naiya asked herself


    "What do Iwant?"


    "What do I want to achieve?"


    Eventually, her confused gaze became more and more determined.


    Naiya stood up from the bed. Power suddenly surged through her body.


    She picked up the ck Light Virus and followed the direction Lucius had left, chasing after him at a fast pace.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    It waste at night


    Lucius re-entered the small study where he painted the picture of Naiya a couple of days ago.


    Lucius did not know why he came here.


    Maybe it was the only ce in the noisy pce where there was peace.


    Now Lucius was lying on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. There were small beds for people to rest in the study. He felt weary


    A strange weariness came over him and almost swallowed Lucius.


    It was clearly at midnight when the vampire''s vitality was at its peak, but Lucius''s spirit kept sinking as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    How long had it been since he had closed his eyes to sleep?


    Ever since he learned that his sister could be resurrected


    How long had it been since Lucius had rested?


    A month? Two months?


    Always on his edge, taking one life after another.


    Am I not enjoying this?''


    Lucius sat up from the bed and pondered.


    As a vampire, Lucius had always enjoyed killing humans and never felt tired in doing so because he loves the sensation of bloods sttering on his body, the sound of humans begging for mercy. It made Lucius felt excited.


    But this evening


    Lucius took out the painting he painted during the day  the painting of the young girl felt so distant and quiet.


    The mood of depression really does not suit Lucius.


    The first thing Lucius needed to do was to take a look at the surface of the canvas, but every time he did this, he thought of Naiya''s face. He felt uneasy and confused as to why he felt like this.


    "What is this? A human feelings?"


    Heartache? Pity?


    This guy, who has left everything behind, could he still be able to experience those absurd things?


    Impossible!


    Lucius calmed down the restless emotions inside and was about to start nning the details of tomorrow''s n.


    But then, there was a knock on the door


    The man, who was always able to maintain a calmposure no matter what he faced, had a tremor in his hand at this moment and almost dropped the painting on the floor


    Having held a sniper rifle for years, Lucius was an excellent shooter. He always maintains a steady, immovable arm to ensure his assassination. Lucius''s hands did not tremble under any circumstances.


    Butwhat the hell was going on today?


    Lucius did not move to put the painting back. He started to breathe erratically because he could quickly tell who it was behind the doorit was Naiya.


    What was she doing here? And what about the bottle of cklight virus that I gave her? Did she not drink it already?


    After he felt something strange, his expression changed into the usual, cold, and emotionless.


    "Come in, the door is not locked."


    Lucius stared at Naiya, who was walking towards him in the middle of the night. She did not even bother to change her clothing. She wore pajamas that she used before when she was recovering from being shot.


    And what Naiya held in her hand was perhaps the only item that could light up the room.


    The crimson glow illuminated the darkroom.


    "Is there something wrong?" Lucius asked the young girl, who, even though she had grown a little bit taller in a few days but still around fifteen centimeters shorter than Lucius.


    Naiya did not drink the cklight virus.


    This is a real act of disobedience!


    Lucius gave her so much, gave her a new life, gave her strength, and even gave her the attention and admiration of all people!


    It was all for tomorrow, the moment when the cklight virus gave Naiya a new life, no longer bound by the human body!


    But, Naiya did not drink it, although on the surface of Lucius did not say anything. Still, the tone of his voice contained a sense of superiority.


    Under normal circumstances, Naiya would be scared as a kitten and hid in the corner, shivering. Even if she was more powerful in the outside world, she was always just a tiny wildcat that has lost its ws in front of Lucius.


    Today, this little wildcat did something that took him by surprise.


    "I will obey your orders."


    Naiya''s words were still as cold as if she had just woken up.


    Only Naiya kept stirring the hand of her coat, revealing her inner tension. Little girls are little girls, Naiya''sbat power is certainly powerful, but her loving heart destined her to be kind and merciful.


    Lucius could clearly see her nervousness. He did not reply, continued to wait for Naiya''s next words.


    "Before everything I have is returned to you, can you grant me onest request?"


    Naiya was holding her courage to say these words. She raised her head to look at Lucius, finally saw each other eye to eye.


    The two pairs of scarlet eyes met in the air.


    What is thest request?''


    This kind-hearted Empress, after knowing what kind of disaster would befall her people, does she want to make ast resort?''


    Did she beg for mercy? That''s ridiculous.


    Who are you to ask me for anything else? What else can you offer me in exchange for this request?''


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lucius''s mouth.


    At the time Naiya uttered these words, the familiar rtionship between the two of them returned. Naiya was a little wildcat, and Lucius was the one who took the stick and made the little wildcat never stop chasing him.


    Lucius gave her food, gave her shelter, and now, what is this little wildcat''s request?


    Is it to give herfort afterward?


    Or is it the kindness of being Her Imperial Highness, asking himself not to harm those innocent civilians?


    What is it, exactly? My stupid and dumb junior.''


    Rejected, no matter what request Naiya made, Lucius will refuse and viciously shatter all of her hopes. Lucius wanted to destroy the hopes of everyone in this world, including this royal highness in front of her.


    "Say it, maybe I will grant that request of yours." Lucius smiled as always, calmly.


    When she heard his response, she took a deep breath, her five fingers firmly holding the ss bottle containing the cklight virus. Lucius even wondered if her strength would crush the bottle of ck light virus!


    Until now, Lucius discovered that his junior, who was both troublesome and unpredictable in his impression, had such a girlish side.


    Naiya''s shoulders trembled slightly as she bit her lip lightly.


    In the end, he made up her own determination, stretched out her hand, and untied the ck ribbon that Lucius gave her!


    The silky hair pouring down almost dragged to the ground.


    Lucius was taken aback for a moment, where the calm smile on his face had frozen.


    Naiya stood silently in front of Lucius like an elf. The girl closed her eyes tightly, exhausted all her strength, and said what she really wanted to get or give


    "Can before I disappear "


    She opened her mouth, long dark hair cascading down, with a timid expression on her face, Naiya, for a moment, surprisingly made Lucius felt nervous.


    Naiya folded her hands and covered her chest, her heart was beating so fast that Naiya couldn''t bear it, but despite that, Naiya looked straight into his already somewhat panicked eyes, as an equal, as a maiden who longed for him, not as a puppet!


    "Takeeverything I haveokay? Lucius "

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Panic.


    Nobody knows how much time passed until.


    Lucius, once again, experienced such emotion!


    His limbs were numb, not knowing what to do next!


    It was the feeling of fear!


    The emotion that only weak people have, he now experienced it!


    <em>Escape!''</em>


    Lucius began to escape. Even when the resentment of millions of people inside his Dead River constantly haunted him, it couldn''t bepared to the emotion he now experienced


    On the contrary, Naiya now had an indescribable feeling inside of her. Finally she saw the real Lucius for the first time. For the first time, in Lucius''s calm smile, she was able to see this state of panic and disorientation.


    Why is it like this?


    Was he faking it? Could this fear, too, was disguised by Lucius?


    Or is it because the way her long hair is falling down resembles someone?


    Naiya no longer has time to think so much. She was scared, afraid that Lucius, who was at a loss at the moment, would disappear in front of her So, Naiya reached out and grabbed his hand.


    <em>Even if it really is fake''</em>


    <em>Then let''s live in this falsehood!''</em>


    Naiya held Lucius''s hand tightly, feeling the cold temperature and its soft sensation. This was like a dreama dream that one does not want to wake up from.


    Even if this dream was what Lucius want her to see still, for her, it was too perfect


    At least this gentleness of Lucius, even though it might not be his real self, tonight it belonged to Naiya.


    It was very light.


    Lucius''s body was very light. With just such a light push, he fell backward. Naiya felt she must protect him


    Naiya took the initiative to attack. She bit Lucius'' lip awkwardly and greedily savored the taste of it. Lucius did not resist. He was overwhelmed, scared by this indescribable feeling. In his eyes, there was only the blushed face of Naiya that he could see.


    Instinctively, Lucius wrapped his arms around Naiya''s waist. He suddenly understood at this moment, he could not escape after all.


    <em>If you can''t escape, might as well finish it once and for all.''</em>


    Lucius took her into his arms firmly. He had no chance to resist Naiya as she began to attack Lucius on every position fiercely.


    That night, Naiya really had him under her mercy.


    Although it was only a short night, all the effort was almost worth it.


    .


    Time passed quietly.


    In a daze, Lucius woke up.


    Lucius had his one hand against his forehead, looking at the ceiling above. The sunlight nted into the room along the windowsill. Lucius''s side-eye nced at the bedside. The scene of Naiya''s beautiful body has disappeared. In its ce was a ss bottle that had be empty.


    This time, Lucius was truly in possession of all of Naiya, both spirit, and body.


    Suddenly, Lucius heard a voice outside the window, a cheer that almost broke through the sky.


    Today!


    It was the day of the crowning of the Empress!


    The day when the throne of the monarch changes!


    The day when a hero turned into a king of the world


    Lucius sat up from the bed. Rubbed his somewhat messy hair, the sheet fell from Lucius''s body. His white body was gleaming in the sunlight.


    After a short moment of silence


    "When will the n be executed?"


    The icy voice sounded in the doorway of the room.


    Lucius looked up, ck and white jacket, even the shadow of the hood enveloped his icy eyes.


    <em>Alex Mercer!''</em>


    He was the biggest traitor in human history and the strongest infected person in the earth''s history. Just three days earlier, Alex hade to this world through the Stargate.


    "When is the execution?" Lucius lifted the covers and put his foot on top of the ground.


    "As I said, the n officially begins on the day you perceive that an infected stronger than you is about to be born!"


    Alex didn''t say a word while he held a ck coat in his hand.


    Lucius reconstituted his clothing with the Death River but without the outeryer. Lucius then took the ck coat from Alex''s hand and put it on.


    Again without any words, he directly brushed Alex''s shoulder and walked out the door.


    "It''s a beautiful world." Alex suddenly said.


    "It is exactly because of its beauty that I has so much value destroying it, Alex, are the genes of this world ready to ept it?"


    "It''s been ready for a long time."


    Lucius pulled out his long-awaited smile.


    Lucius did not have anything to hide this time, in the middle of the world filled with white and golden hues.


    Lucius strode down the corridor.


    Alex was half a step behind Lucius, following him closely like a shadow.


    "Hey! Who are you guys?! Trespassing "


    Several royal knights rushed over with weapons in hand. Before they could finish their words, one of Alex''s hands turned into a long, pitch-ck whip, cutting off these knights who rushed with swords at the waist! The body was split in two, blood flowing down on the ground, internal organs pouring out, the same horrified expression froze on their face.


    Stepping on the blood, Lucius stepped without haste towards the outskirts of the pce.


    The royal knights patrolling the corridor were almost frightened by the murderous aura overflowing from Alex''s body. Even the action of drawing their weapons was halted. But as the knights who maintain the safety of the royal members, how could they allow these two foreign intruders who do not belong to the pce to act as they want!


    Royal knights kept rushing out from the corridor, trying to intercept Lucius and Alex.


    But the name of the strongest ck light virus-infected body is no joke!


    Sharp des, ws, whip fists, virus bombs!


    Alex, like the ck feathers extending from behind Lucius, turned all the royal knights who came near him into one corpse after another fiercely.


    Lucius''s footsteps did not stop for a moment, always maintain its original speed.


    Because none of the Royal Knights could get within three steps of him!


    Finally, they arrived at the end of this corridor. Lucius stretched out his hand and pushed open the door.


    What met him was not sunlight but ten beams of extremely destructive energy cannons.


    Themotion caused by Alex had shocked the entire Royal Knights stationed at the pce, and arge number of Royal Knights d in golden knight armor with roaring dragon heads tattooed on their shoulders had gathered before this building.


    Under the leadership of the Order''s leader, they used the most destructive concentrated energy cannon!


    Today is the coronation ceremony of Her Royal Highness. Nobody allowed to destroy it. This will tarnish the glory of the Royal Knights otherwise!


    "Lock on target, twelve o''clock direction, maximum power! Fire!"


    Under the chief''s hiss, the top ten destructive and terrifying beams were shot at Lucius, who pushed open the door.


    A violent explosion ran through the entire building.


    The explosion caused a wave of air that nearly toppled the Royal Knights in the front row. The sound of the explosion nearly deafened everyone present.


    Dust was lifted up and covering everyone''s sight.


    With this level of power, even a strong person on the fiftieth level would not be able to survive after getting hit by it.


    Despite this, the Knight Commander didn''t tell his knights to stop being on guard but instead ordered them to continue preparing for the second shot!


    The Royal Knights kept their eyes fixed on the smoke, and the dark shadows that emerged from the smoke made their hearts rise to their throats!


    It would be best if they saw two blown-up bodies, and even if they didn''t, they would have escaped the st from the cannon, and then it would not be trouble to fight the intruders in melee battle.


    But  thest thing they wanted to see was


    The cannon managed to hit its target, but their opponent was just stood there unscathed!


    <em>What kind of monster''</em>


    There was no longer any extra time for thinking because, in the front row, the knights in charge of firing the energy cannon, their brains, had been thrown into the sky and fell to the ground like trash.


    A dozen headless dead bodies, with spurts of blood, fell to the ground.


    The smoke, likewise, waspletely torn apart by this terrifying blow, revealing the presence of those standing among them.


    The surviving knight took a few steps back and looked in horror at the figure that appeared after the smoke cleared.


    <em>That what kind of monster is that!''</em>


    A metallic, hardened armor covered his entire body, more like the scales of a creature than human armor! The left hand that was covered with barbs contracted, the sharp tip, stained with blood, representing that this was the murder weapon that had just killed ten knights in an instant.


    This is Alex''s real strength, the strongest evolutionary form of the ck light virus.


    "OPENFIRE!!!"


    The knight leader was not shocked by this terrifying sight of Alex and ordered those surviving knights to once again aim at Alex with the already prepared concentrator cannon in their hands


    The beam of destruction erupted again. But, this time, Alex was prepared. The pitch-ck hardened armor covered Alex''s arm and turned into a massive shield.


    Protecting Lucius from these devastating attacks!


    The Knight Commander obviously discovered that this attack was useless against Alex.


    "All hands, form up, draw your swords, today is the most important moment in the history of the Empire! No one will be allowed to disturb "


    The chief of the royal knight did not manage to finish his sentence


    They finished their initial burst of attacks, and this time  it was Alex''s turn.


    The crimson luster surged on Alex''s body, faintly roaring with the sounds of thunder and fire.


    Alex clutched his body and concentrated the terrifying energy on him. Under Alex''s roar, it turned into tens of millions of tentacles hundreds of meters long, entwined with lightning and mes, swept across All the living lives around.


    Alex covered his body, gathered in his body terrifying energy, under Alex''s roar, into tens of millions of tentacles hundreds of meters long, wrapped around the lightning and me, swept around all living life.


    A thousand tentacles to end everything!


    This was a huge range of destructive powers that Alex has evolved after devouring an unknown number of superpowers. In addition, Alex has swallowed the genes of a lightning and fire ss superpower, which made him able to wield both fire and lightning and enhance them to this level of destruction. There was a huge mess all around, decapitated bodies, limbs tumbling, and a rain of blood, but Lucius just stood there.


    Alex turned sideways and gave Lucius the unobstructed road ahead.


    Lucius never stopped moving forward, never, and now is the first step to destroy this world!

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    <em>Engrave all of this glory into your body.</em>


    <em>Ask</em>


    <em>Will Thou, who art about to inherit this world, be able to follow the order of the world forever?</em>


    <em>From the time I descend into this world, I will always follow it.</em>


    <em>This world will bear Thy name and hold the imperial power. Thou shalt be the new ruler of this world!</em>


    <em>The throne session.</em>


    This was an important ceremony in any world.


    A step before someone officially crowned as a ruler of this Empire.


    Knights in golden armor stood on both sides of the road, with their hands on the knight''s sword, announced this solemn moment to the sky.


    The banner with the dragon''s wings soared in the sky fluttered on the roof of every house.


    Since yesterday, Sky Harbor has ceased operation. Today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, there will no longer be any activity suspended until further notice. This represents a kind of respect. No one can be here except for the Supreme Saint and Dragon God. The king was overlooking them in the sky.


    The people stood on both sides of the road. Both nobles andmoners, under the majesty, all remained silent.


    The hymn to the hero, like an epic orchestra, resounded and echoed.


    Stepping to the tune of the music, when she descended here, the knights standing on both sides of the road, along with the sound of steel shing, drew their knightly swords, aimed at the sky, and staggered together.


    Unknown flower petals fell from the sky like rain.


    Even today, one of the most important days in history, Naiya didn''t do much dress up, she was still wearing dark-colored men''s clothing, and it might even make people think that she was a child who ran out of amoner''s house.


    But today''s Naiya. truly her aura befitting that a royal empress, bearing such majesty that made people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at her directly.


    Naiya stepped on the petals scattered to the ground as she walked, and suddenly, all eyes are on her!


    Dodran has be even older than a few days ago, but today, no matter what, he will continue this ceremonious event without fail.


    There was no panic, no fear.


    Naiya walked up to the center tform where the gazes of millions of people were watching. Her Imperial Highness gazed without any emotion at the people below, who were about to be her own people.


    The preparation waspleted. It will soon begin.


    Dodran did not like superfluous speeches. He was wearing armour facing the crowded audience, representing the most glorious profession in the world of the Empire.


    "One thousand two hundred and seventy-two knightly orders under the Empire!!! You are the strongest de of the Empire, do you acknowledge that this royal daughter seeded the throne of the Empire as your Empress?"


    In this world, the knights yed the most important role, and the emperor was just a role to give them orders.


    The total number of knights registered in the central capital is 1,272, and none of these knights was absent on the day of coronation


    The knight''s armour emzoned with different medals glowed in the sunlight, they may not be fully under themand of the royal family, but they are all soldiers of the Empire.


    Protecting the people against foreign enemies.


    The emperor respected them.


    That''s why the words were asked.


    If anything, a week ago, among the twelve hundred and seventy-two knights, hearing the news that the throne was to be reced, there will certainly be a disagreement between them! Many people were evenughing in shame that Naiya was just a wild girl from nowhere.


    But today they have witnessed Naiya''s strength. During the Battle of Burying the Golden City, with her help, they managed to repel the giant monster that was judged to be level fifty.


    The airship attack event, relying on her wisdom and ability, led thousands of people to escape the attack on the sky-w demons!


    Those two feats alone, perhaps most of the knight leaders present were able to do.


    But


    At the age of seventeen, she conquered the fiftieth floor of the top tower and became one of the strongest in the world, with the ability to lead knights!


    This was an honour that not even the most powerful knight, Don Quixote, could have achieved.


    Together with the destruction of the group of ghosts in the world that terrorized the people, The mourners. she managed to restore the peaceful condition of the Central City!


    These deeds were enough to make any knight''s blood boil!


    Who else would dare to deny her abilities? Who could deny it?


    Without any rehearsal, without any prior agreement, the steel torrent that stood under themand of the Central City, stretching to the edge of the city walls, the 1,272 branches of the Central City, totaling tens of millions of knights, straightened their bodies and spoke out their respect from their hearts to Her Imperial Highness, who stood in front of them, looking down on everyone with golden pupils above all others!


    "THE GLORY OF THE EMPIRE IS WITH HER IMPERIAL HIGHNESS!"


    "THE GLORY OF THE EMPIRE IS WITH HER IMPERIAL HIGHNESS!"


    "THE GLORY OF THE EMPIRE IS WITH HER IMPERIAL HIGHNESS!"


    The shouts that resounded through the clouds seemed to tell the whole world!


    They admitted, from the bottom of their hearts and without any shred of uncertainty, that the girl in front of them, who was a dozen or even a few years younger than themselves, became their ruler because she possessed the qualifications to be above them!


    Perhaps now Her Imperial Highness was still young, but they believe that the Empire will one day reached a new pinnacle under her leadership.


    As the sound that resounded through the clouds gradually stopped, The Dodran emperor solemnly received the crown held by a person beside him.


    The radiant crown was as golden as Naiya''s pupils. Even Naiya''s cold heart was throbbing under the roar of these knights. She looked at the expectations, excitement, and worship of the people around her.


    Inside, she truly felt a sense of responsibility.


    Naiya slightly lowered his head, the king put the crown on Naiya''s head, and a cloak with stitching of dragon soaring in the sky was draped behind Naiya


    When Naiya raised her head again, below, not only the knights but also themoners began to shout!


    "GOD BLESS YOUR IMPERIAL HIGHNESS! THE ORDER OF THE EMPIRE LIVES ON!"


    More energetic shoutings What an exciting moment.


    Naiya looked at Dodran, who also had the same uncontroble excitement in his eyes, and holding a sword de that represented the emperor''s power, he ttened it before handing it over to Naiya and spoke, in a voice that the entire city could hear.


    "Naiya Dodran! I hereby ask you, as an ancestor of the Empire! Will you inherit the will of the Empire, forever maintaining the order of the Empire, forever guarding the people of the Empire, fight for the Empire with your sword, let your blood flow for the Empire! All the glory of the heavens will be upon thee, and the great 22nd Dodran order will be with thee forever!"


    The tens of millions of pairs of eyes with expectations behind them, and even the whole world was watching this scene through the magic projection.


    At this ceremony, the whole world was watching!


    When Nayiya did not say anything, the sky suddenly shone down with a beam of light! The original turquoise blue sky was gradually shrouded in a shadow.


    Just then, the golden glow was all over the city!


    Everyone raised their heads in unison


    The miracle of God!


    At this moment on the ground, in addition to Dodran and Naiya, no one dared to stand. Everyone fell to their knees and raised their heads with amazement and reverence to look at the city that appeared in the sky.


    That''s right.


    It''s the city of Caelum.


    No different in size from the inner city of the central capital  a city suspended in the sky.


    A ce of miracles that everyone in the world dreams of, a ce where the saints converge.


    The Court of the Gods!


    At this moment of the enthronement ceremony, the gods themselves came to this world.


    This time, all of the humans who were in the vicinity converged their eyes into one person.


    That  was Naiya.


    Inherit the will of the Empire and protect the people of the Empire.


    This is what a king should do!


    Naiya, at this moment, stretched out his hand and held the sword under the gaze of everyone holding their breath.


    "Be strong, Naiya.."


    The familiar voice, the moment it sounded in Naiya''s heart, who held the sword de representing the imperial power, suddenly pitch-ck scales appeared on her arm


    Naiya''s pupils suddenly changed into golden yellow vertical pupils!


    She was crowned as a king.


    Lucius swore that he was really happy to see what Naiya has managed to be today Naiya was so beautiful. All the people in this world were witnessing her beauty.


    Once, she was a little wildcat who followed behind him and only knew how to ask for food. She finally grew to this level.


    Lucius stood in the middle of the crowd. Flower and flower petals fell from the sky into his hands. Lucius looked at the delicate and slender flower petals then forcefully crushed this petal with his five fingers!


    "The glory of the empire is.. with Her Imperial Highness."


    Lucius faintly repeated what they said.


    Lucius''s lips opened and closed for a moment, and the sound was transmitted to Naiya, whose heart was already filled with malice that could barely be controlled.


    "Naiya im d that I met you."


    "I like you."


    <em>What?!''</em>


    Naiya was startled. She stiffly turned her head and found Lucius smiling face amongst the crowd, a smile so gentle.


    <em>Is that a lie?''</em>


    <em>Are those just fake words?''</em>


    <em>Even if it is a lie  for me.''</em>


    <em>But of all times why now?''</em>


    Naiya showed herst smile, responding to Lucius feeling, tears could no longer be restrained from streaming down her cheeks.


    <em>But  even so, I''m still very happy''</em>


    Finally, the consciousness belonging to Naiya waspletely swallowed by the malice of the ck light virus!


    The girl named Naiya no longer exists in this world and was reced by a monster that makes the world cower in fear!

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Lucius could hardly describe the beauty of this creature that appeared before him!


    ck scales covering its whole body. Its eyes made anyone unfortunate enough to gaze into it tremble in fear, spreading out its wings almost covered the entire sky


    Itwas almost like God itself came down to the Central City.


    The God of this world!


    The g flying above the rooftops of this city, the creature is embroidered on the g.


    The God worshipped by all


    The dragon!


    A giant dragon.


    .


    After the awakening of his pupil, Lucius can now also transform into a giant dragon, and with the help of the ck light virus, Naiya managed to evolve into this creature that is worshipped as a god by this world.


    The ck-coloured dragon descended here, and people don''t seem to fully understand what had transpired in front of them.


    They were shocked.


    "Dragon God? Your Majestyis the Dragon God?"


    "It''s the messenger sent down to earth by the Dragon God-sama!"


    They seem to have regarded this dragon as their God! Even if it wasn''t a god, at least it looked like it had some connection with their God.


    All of them worshipped the dragon in a pilgrimage posture, and some of them even cried out its name!


    The ck light virus-infected body that appeared in the form of a dragonpletely set off a storm in this world that could not be extinguished.


    The brilliance of the garden of the gods floating in the sky seems to be dimmed by the appearance of this giant dragon.


    As of this moment, God was right in front of them, and the faith makes the people unswervingly believe that a glorious future awaits them.


    But is that really the case?


    "ughter them."


    Lucius snapped his fingers and gave an order to the giant dragon.


    Except for Alex Mercer, Lucius can control all the ck light virus-infected bodies! And the dragon is forever at hismand!


    The figure of Lucius has once again stood at the very top of the Church of the Dragon, with an overlooking posture, taking in all the scenery of the central city.


    These people believed in God. They entrust everything to it.


    .but what about this "god"?


    Today was Lucius''s happiest day!


    "The ughter of all creatures will start now! The extinction of this world has begun!"


    "ROAR!!!"


    The ck dragon roared as if in response to Lucius''s order. Still, those foolish people below not only did not escape but buried their heads even deeper. Their belief hid the truth of this God.


    Human beings are foolish, brainwashed by their faith, even forget the importance of their own lives.


    Since they have disregarded their lives, then give it all to me!''


    The ck dragon''s mouth gathered a power that distorted the space around it, an unknown power that belonged neither to magic nor technology!


    Rather, it was a force called life.


    It was not a real dragon. It was an infected body! The strongest infected body ever evolved from the ck light virus. And now, it was using its own life to destroy everything around it! Energy called dragon''s breath.


    After gathering this force, it burst out violently!


    In front of the ck dragon, those ignorant kneeling humans seemingly vanished by the time this dragon unleashed its fury!


    The blinding light was visible to the whole of Central City!


    The dragon''s breath did not stop. After it had killed hundreds of thousands of people, it still continued to wreak havoc on everything that stands before it before disappearing into the sky after prating the huge walls of the city of Central City.


    The surviving humans have long been thrown to the ground by the storm caused by the dragon''s breath.


    They were stunned


    They looked at the disastrous scenery of the central city. In the straight line where the dragon''s breath had ravaged, it was burnt to a crisp and tens of meters deep.


    They couldn''t understand


    They could not understand why their gods would do such an act.


    A furious dragon roar raged in the sky over the entire Central City. Everyone''s expressions were frozen in fear because of this monstrous roar, and a feeling called fear spread through their hearts!


    "ROAR!"


    Another devastating dragon''s breath, tens of thousands of people turned into dust and disappeared from this world forever! At the same timepletely shattered everyone''s remaining sanity.


    People started to run away.


    But this ck light virus-infected body is hungry!


    The ck dragon opened its bloody mouth and bit dozens of people in the middle of the mouth, chewing and swallowed it.


    Blood flowed down the long neck of the ck dragon.


    Not enough


    It is still hungry!


    "ROAR!"


    Again and again, the predator stared at the ignorant humans.


    "Help! Ahhhh!!!"


    "Don''t don''te near me!"


    Order haspletely disintegrated, or rather there is no order left at all.


    That was it


    Lucius looked down at the scenery below. His body couldn''t help but tremble. Lucius''s scarlet pupils emitted such ominous light and wereparably terrifying.


    Finally unleashed, huh ?''


    This feeling!''


    "Eat!" Lucius waved his hand and gave a new order to the ck dragon: "Eat them thoroughly! Devour their bodies, their souls, their hopes, until nothing left."


    Once the God you believed in, now, will be your doom!


    "Retreat quickly! To the pce!"


    The ck dragon, which was gradually gaining wisdom, sted all humans who dared to stand up against it with another dragon''s breath.


    The chaotic scenery continued.


    The feeling of crumbling faith is wonderful!


    No one is able to pity others for no reason! Those so-called good people are to satisfy their owncency!


    Good people and gods are the same. They are strong, more powerful than the weak, so they are qualified to pity these weak people. But, unfortunately, this also means that they can use these weak creatures for whatever they want


    The gods you believe in now want to kill you all!


    If you don''t run quickly, you will be eaten!


    "Dear God, please rest your anger!"


    Some fanatics, however, remained on their knees and did not run away. They must have thought that God, because of some reason, was angry.


    But this God was not out of anger. It''s just simply


    Simply because


    The taste of human flesh is delicious!


    Hunger.


    That''s all!


    With wings covering the sky, the ck dragon soared through the heavens, pouring out one dragon''s breath after another with the power of a nuclear bomb st into the lower reaches of the central city!


    "Great saints! Please calm the wrath of the gods!"


    The believers below eventually began to turn to the Court of the Gods floating in the sky for help. They were the gods that truly existed in this world, and the Dragon God was nothing more than a nebulous existence.


    How can the court of the gods allow their people to be harmed by this ck dragon?


    Below the hovering city, the metal structure under the city suddenly converging a force simr to what the ck dragon shot before but a magnitude stronger than the dragon''s breath aura!


    This was the powerthat once killed the saint who had defected.


    Gods judgment!


    Seeing that power, many people in the central city rose up with new hope.


    But


    Are you qualified to call yourselves gods?''


    Lucius opened his arms and closed his eyes, greedily absorbing the smell of blood and the smell of death that permeated the air.


    "XerathIwant more."


    When Lucius opened his eyes, what he saw in his pupils was the court of the gods suspended in the sky.


    "As you wish! Summoner!"


    The majestic voice of this being made up purely of arcane arts resounded in the middle of the sky.


    "Let''s show you the power of the ancient world!"


    The moment Xerath''s words fell, Lucius felt his breathing had stopped.


    Or heaven and Earth, all existence stopped moving.


    Only the light that enveloped the entire world, the arcane energy surging from Xerath''s hand, covered the entire world. The furious arcane energy converged into a single point, easily tearing through the protection of the Court of Gods!


    Next, a scene that even Lucius was surprised to see!


    The inner city, which was originally the same size as the central capital inner city, was wiped out by Xerath''s blow!


    This was beyond the scope of what Lucius knew.


    Xerath has power equal to that of a nuclear silo.


    However, the power of this nuclear bomb couldn''t bepared to the Earth''s nuclear bomb. It was as strong as the Nuclear nt from the Human Federation in WarCraft!


    Lucius could not understand why Xerath''s power rose significantly.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    In the past, Xerath obeyed Lucius''s order to identify a treasure dug up by the Lich King. This mission, however, led to his evolution!


    Lucius raised his head; the view of the fallen Court of the Gods was spectacr. Above the sky, those guys who overlooked the crowd with an arrogant attitude died one by one, precisely what Lucius wanted to see.


    But despite the catastrophic scene unveiled before him, the small figure of Xerath floating mid-air was more interesting for Lucius.


    The current Xerath has now be an ancient wizard spirit!


    The first machine of the Transformers brand!


    The external sarcophagus that imprisoned Xerath''s power was covered with unknown metal, and tiny parts of those were squirming in Xerath''s body as if they were a living organism. And the attack that Xerath had just unleashed to destroy most of the Court of the Gods was the energy from one of his hands.


    There was residual energy that has not yet dissipateding from his palm.


    "Xerath, you''ve evolved?"


    Lucius subconsciously asked the system about Xerath''s level and found that he was still on the seventh level.


    "No, summoner. What the Lich King under yourmand found in the underground is far more terrifying than you can imagine I just borrowed the items left behind by the beings that created that underground ruins."


    Sure enough, it''s full of godly equipment.


    Perhaps the equipment that exuded a dark blue glow was a one-time use. After Xerath relied on this equipment to shot his arcane energy ten times stronger than before, the metallic luster covering him was shattered, leaving behind a trail of remains.


    Something from the underground ruins?''


    I guess this little cat who always stays at home wasn''t just ying all day, huh.''


    Seeing that this equipment can amplify Xerath''s power to such a horrible degree, Lucius was intrigued.


    But the most important thing at this stage was to nt the seeds of despair in the hearts of everyone in this world!


    In fact, after Xerath destroyed the Court of the Gods that people had longed for in their hearts, all shattered.


    That myth and legend, people aspire to be there, wailing the moment it fell to the ground, almost at the same time, everyone''s dreams were shattered with the fall of Court of the Gods.


    Plus, the gods they revered were ughtering them in a frenzy!


    Insanity


    Almost most of the people in Central City were in a state of madness or insanity. The feeling of shattered faith was enough to drive everyone crazy.


    The order of the central capital had beenpletely lost the moment the Court of the Gods fell.


    Now It only takes a little fear to plunge these chaotic people into the abyss of despair.


    The wails of the undead suddenly resounded throughout the central capital. Finally, for the first time, the legions of natural disasters set foot on thend of this world, strolling frost and death into this world!


    At the same time, the ck Light Virus-infected poured in endlessly from outside the city''s gates, blocking every entrance out of Central City.


    Above the sky ports located in Central City, several massive bone dragons were perched in the sky above. mes were spreading dark smoke enveloped the skies above Central City.


    Calm would never exist again.


    ..


    This world, the copse finally begins.''


    Lucius leaped into the Church of the Divine Dragon and stood there.


    The undead had already begun to take up the decaying butcher''s knife to ughter those humans wherever they went.


    The virus-infected people were having a rave party.


    No one would resist. No one dared to resist. When their own faith and beliefs betrayed them, what was left?


    The knights who had the strength to fight may have picked up their swords and started to defend themselves instinctively, but in front of the demoralized humans, these emotionless monsters were able to ughter them with ease.


    The projection over the central capital changed from a coronation ceremony to an absolute massacre.


    The whole world was watching what was happening in Central City.


    And now, Lucius only needed to bring down thest pir of humanity.


    That was the emperor who had lost his kingdom!


    "His Imperial Highness! His Imperial Highness!"


    In this moment of chaos, the strongest knight, Don Quixote, guarded the emperor''s side without moving an inch, and several corpses of infected bodies and disintegrating skeletons had piled up in Don Quixote''s annex.


    Even if the number of cataclysmic legions and infected bodies wasrge, it was only a tiny fraction in front of the tens of millions of people in the central capital.


    Food was almost all over the streets, and as long as there were infected bodies with some intelligence, they wouldn''t touch Don Quixote, a difficult bone to chew.


    Behind Don Quixote, there was Dodran the Great


    He looked at the view of the ck-colored dragon destroying every building along the way and devouring every life he stumbled upon and fell into silence.


    No matter how Don Quixote tried to dissuade him, he did not respond.


    The Royal Knight Guard was already fully armed around the emperor.


    But it didn''t manage to give Don Quixote any sense of security!


    What will happen to this world in the future?''


    Don Quixote looked at the terrifying creatures flying through the sky and the wails of the undead and infected on the ground intertwined together.


    He was confused.


    Where the hell did these thingse from?''


    Where should this world go from here?''


    Soon Don Quixote got an answer.


    Because he saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure, a figure that should have died.


    "Long time no see, the strongest man in this world, as well as the emperor of this world."


    Lucius easily passed through the wall of flesh and blood that surrounded the knights who were there to protect the emperor.


    The Lucius that appeared in front of Don Quixote was not the Lucius who wore a deacon''s outfit, much less the dress of the mourner that Don Quixote initially thought was his true identity.


    What Lucius was wearing now was his clothes from Earth. Very ordinary. Even Lucius didn''t wear white gloves to cover up the eye-catching six-pointed star mark on the back of his hand.


    The moment Lucius stood still in front of Don Quixote, the knights in heavy armor who were behind Lucius was turned into a pool of blood. Their knights'' armors fell to the ground.


    Those undead and infected bodies also gathered here


    When an infected body resembling a hunting dog saw the scene, it ran to Lucius''s hand very docilely, allowing him to touch the back of its forehead.


    Even if Don Quixote is stupid, he instantly knew that all this disastrous scenery was nned by Lucius.


    When? Who the hell is this guy?!''


    The number and strength of the surrounding undead and infected bodies are enough to rival most of the knights. If they were allowed to spread out, it would be a disaster for the entire world!


    Is he the mastermind of all these tragedies surrounding Central City?''


    Don Quixote tried his best to search for an answer in his mind and found out that he could not find a clue at all


    Impossible, even the fewrge knight orders or organizations that were second only to the royal family under the central capital could not possess such power.


    "What is your purpose in doing this?"


    There was no longer any point in asking about Lucius''s identity. Don Quixote could see Lucius''s thoughts, and he stood tall, immovable, as if he tried to protect Dodran the Great who was standing behind him, even in the face of tens of thousands of pairs of dead spirits emitting ghostly fire gazing at him, the strongest knight still didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat.


    "Do you want to overthrow the empire and then iming the throne?"


    Don Quixote could only think of this possibility.


    If that is really the case, he had already done it.''


    The fall of the Court of the Gods represented that the inhibiting force governing the order of this continent no longer existed, and this world would turn into a crucible of magicians.


    A piece of chaos.


    "Me? Be a king? Heh hahahahaha!"


    This time, Luciusughed out, his scarlet pupils shing for a moment!


    The sense of danger within Don Quixote suddenly exploded violently, and he stretched out his hand to block the emperor''s face but was too slow!


    With a sh of blue light, behind Don Quixote, one of Dodran the Great''s arms flew into the sky!


    "You bastard!" Don Quixote''s icy face became twisted. If it weren''t for his protection, Dodran''s whole body would have been mutted by Lucius''s swift sh!


    "This is the one " Yamato de was slowly glowing in Lucius''s hand, then Lucius pointed it at Don Quixote''s twisted expression.


    "My goal.. this is it! Let you humans show this expression, and then kill all of you without leaving a single one I''m not interested in ruling the world at all. I''m only interested in reaping lives."


    Lucius extended the six-star mark on the back of his hand, which shone with a magical glow that caused a burst of uneasiness to flood Don Quixote''s heart.


    Don Quixote did not rush in. In order to protect the emperor, he was observing Lucius''s movements while waiting for him to strike.


    "Are you waiting for the others to support you?"


    Lucius read him like a book.


    "But unfortunately" Lucius spread his hands. Those infected behind him suddenly stirred, "Those teammates who fought alongside you have all died."


    Lucius turned sideways, allowing Don Quixote to look at the view behind him.


    Heads, bloody heads, thousands of heads were thrown here by the infected bodies from their mouths.


    Don Quixote recognized those familiar faces. All of them wererades, friends who had fought alongside him


    Even if the strongest knight is calm, seeing this scene, his pupils were filled with blood.


    "What will you do, the strongest knight? Revenge?"


    Just as Lucius said these words, the silent Dodran, who had been standing behind Don Quixote, staggering and suddenly spoke.


    "So.. you are the Demon King of Extinction, huh? To think that you were the deacon who worked beside my daughter"


    Dodran''s body swayed, relying only on his sword to support his body.


    "This kind of scriptwho actually wrote it? Who cares "


    "Hey, Don Quixote, how many more of us are left?"


    At thisst moment, Dodran the Great finally had a chance to show his might.


    "Your Imperial Highness, the twenty-seven surviving royal knights present, myself included, and all of them will dly sacrifice our life for you. We will protect you!"


    Don Quixote tried to extend his hand to hold Dodran''s body, but he pushed it away.


    "Protect me? The empire has be like this. What''s the importance of my safety as the emperor!"


    Dodran shed the air of decadence from his body at the very least, he was still a king!


    "Damn, in my previous life, I was a coward all my life, in this life  I can not continue to be a coward! Isn''t it just the Last Demon King? And the scourges? The zombies?"


    Dodran red viciously at Lucius. He drew his sword, aimed at him, and spoke loudly.


    "This old man used to be an 80th-level alliance shield fighter! I don''t know how many times I have leveled up in the Lich King''sir back and forth! Even if you change SS this time, this uncle will still knock you over with one hand!"


    Nobody but Lucius understood what he said.


    The knights who have been following the empire for so many years unanimously confronted Lucius in a fighting posture. They were ready to die in battle.


    "Should I say that you are asking to die?"


    In a rare moment, Lucius responded to Dodran.


    Sure enough, hearing Lucius''s lines, Dodran''s volition was also made clear.


    This emperor has his own way of fighting!


    "Everyone form a group! Priests ready your buffs, warriors take the front! Mages pay attention to the area, knock down the enemies in waves!"


    But the reality was cruel.


    Dodran drew his sword and rushed towards Lucius. The knights behind him followed their emperor and rose to the asion.


    For Dodran, this world was just another game.


    Unfortunately, no matter which game, after death, there was no way to resurrect again!


    At least in this world, Dodran was no longer a white-eyed online game loser. He was an emperor and a hero with a group ofrades who are willing to go to battle with him.


    The Yamato de in Lucius''s hand shook slightly. Blood spewed like flying flower petals, blooming in a beautiful arc around him.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    There might still be some people who were trying their best to fight.


    But when Lucius used hisnceinspired by his inherited memorieshe pierced the corpses of the strongest knight and the emperor from their feet to their brain andid them out so that people can see, as if to crucify them.


    The people who were fighting finally fell to their knees.


    Once upon a time, there was a mighty vampire. This vampire by the name of Akat has an alias, The Impaling Duke. It is said that Lucius''s ancestors used to take their dead enemy''s general and intimidate their subordinates by running ance through their bodies.


    Not only the Central City, but the entire world felt fear for the emperor''s ruthless and grotesque method of death!


    The scourges were unstoppable all the way, trampling every inch of thend where humans lived, wholly covered their path with destion!


    The empire''s great power is gone!


    For the ensuing massacre, Lucius didn''t even need to get personally involved anymore.


    "System, despair value?"


    "Obtained despair value of three hundred and twenty thousand and is continuously growing upwards."


    With the shattered faith, almost every second, someone died with despair.


    Now Lucius just waited quietly, waiting for the scourges to ughter all the humans in this city.


    "Prompt, if the host opens the dark dimension that seals the demons, the decaying aura carried within the dark dimension will help to increase the despair value to a certain extent."


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Lucius remembered that it did give him such an extinction program at first.


    The condition for activation is a being from the dark dimension


    Lucius raised his head and looked into them. He saw his creation spreading its wings and flying high. From time to time, the ck dragon spat a few dragon breaths below, changing the topography of the central city.


    It was an existence from the Dark dimension.


    But suddenly, Lucius felt as if that ck dragon''s dragon pupil locked him as its target.


    What happened?


    Lucius froze and found that the connection between his brain and this ck dragon had been severed!


    "Ma Master Lucius! Oooh! An infected body seems to haveseems to havebroken free from my control! I''m really sorry!"


    Yuri''s weak voice suddenly spoke in Lucius''s ears.


    Lucius ignored Yuri''s words. He raised his head and looked at the ck dragon that was swooping down towards him.


    This virus-infected body does not know how many lives it has swallowed. It kept devouring lives after lives until it finally evolved into a super individual capable of getting rid of the control of its creator. Just like Alex, the perfect creature evolved under the ck light virus.


    You finally broke free of my chains that fettered you! Have you started to act ording to your own wishes?


    Naiya.


    No longer a puppet under me.


    The ck dragon roared and swooped down the moment it opened its huge mouth. Aiming at Lucius. The ck dragon''s huge body stroked past Lucius''s side.


    The ground shook, and its heavy bodynded heavily beside him. At the same time, one of Lucius''s arms was bitten by the sharp teeth of the dragon.


    Lucius did nothing. There was not even a reaction at all. The ck dragon''s sharp ws swung, easily grabbed the small body of Lucius into its hands. It stood up straight with its strong and powerful legs. The dark golden pupils gazed at Lucius, who was caught in its hands.


    Both Xerath and Alex saw what happened to Lucius and tried to rush into his side. But Lucius ordered them to stand down.


    Lucius ordered his scourges to do the same.


    He couldn''t move his limbs, and the arm that was bitten off was painful. But Lucius just gazed at the hideous monster at such close range, the gentle smile on his facedid not change.


    "Want to eat me, Naiya?" Lucius asked in a soft voice.


    "GRAAAAAAAAAH!!!"


    The ck dragon let out a roarced with pain and seemed to struggle.


    The ear-piercing roar caused Lucius''s ears to ring for a while. The arm that was torn off by the ck dragon was already starting to heal Lucius stretched out this hand, resting on top of the ck dragon''s mouth right in front of his eyes, touching its cold scales, as well as the bloodstain on the edge of its mouth.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it? This feeling."


    The ck dragon let out a low cry from its throat, and a tear actually spilled out of its dark golden dragon pupils, but it was a crocodile''s tear.


    The tyranny of the ck light virus once again took over, the ck dragon hissed in a low voice, thest struggle released the sharp ws clutching the body of Lucius, and then the dragon fell to the ground.


    Human consciousness was surprisingly able to fight against the ck light virus.


    Sure enoughvery good, Naiya


    Lucius stood in front of this ck dragon that had fallen to the ground. He kept watching it without moving.


    The ck dragon screams violently. If it were tranted into humannguage, it would definitely scream hoarsely and seemingly asked Lucius to leave.


    But  Lucius did not leave.


    Instead, he stood in front of the ck dragon that could swallow him in one bite. He stretched out his hands and gently embraced the ck dragon


    He pressed his face to the ck dragon''s cold scales.


    "It''s really excellent, Naiya." Lucius closed his eyes and felt the creature''s exuberant life force: "But, you must be in a lot of pain right now, right?"


    "I will soon Set you free"


    Lucius continued to speak softly.


    The tyrannical emotionpletely controlled the ck dragon again, it opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow Lucius in one bite.


    But at this moment, a purple and ck sword appeared in Lucius''s hand!


    This is Naiya''s sword, the Indestructible Aarondnight!


    "I forgot to tell you, Naiya, the owner of this sword, in addition to being the strongest knight, also once killed a real dragon! Today, this legend, I''ll prove it to you!"


    The Indestructible Aarondnight has special bonus damage to beings with dragon attributes.


    Coupled by the fact that Lucius knew the structure of this dragon very well


    One sword!


    Only one sword was needed.


    A torrent of blood erupted in Lucius''s hands and poured into this dragon''s body as it opened its huge mouth. A force almost beyond even Lucius''s control prated the dragon''s body!


    The Indestructible Aarondnight pierced into the ck dragon''s body!


    And then


    The huge body of the ck dragon turned into a decaying statue, gradually dissipated by the breeze blowing by.


    When Lucius killed the ck dragon, he also killed the owner of the sword!


    A long ck-haired figure reappeared in Lucius''s eyes, but the dazzling sunlight shone through its body that gradually became transparent, her existence will soon be gone.


    Naiya, this young girl who had broken free from this hideous scaly dragon shell, finally returned to this world again.


    Butthere wasn''t much time left.


    The Indestructible Aarondnight mercilessly prated her heart, the most important organ for the vampire race.


    The hilt of the sword was in Lucius''s hand.


    It was thest sword that Lucius wielded.


    Naiya faintly opened her pupils, which were no longer radiant, and the rampant virus made her lose all senses, darkness. Only endless darkness surrounded her. She could not even feel the pain, could not hear any sound nor see anything.


    Amid the darkness, she reached out in confusion


    A ray of light, Naiya finally saw that ray of light. This was probably what this little girl really wanted in the first ce. Naiya reached out and took that warm ray of sunlight into her arms with a strong grip.


    Lucius


    Naiya felt his presence. She wrapped her arms around Lucius''s neck and buried his head in Lucius''s shoulder.


    "Good girlgood girl" Lucius quietly stroked the long, silky hair on Naiya''s back.


    This is what Naiya pursued. She didn''t want to go back to the life of being regarded as a monster and being cast aside by others, and she didn''t want to fall into that kind of loneliness ever again.


    Until she met this monster Lucius  she was finally able to rely on someone.


    "You''re the best, Naiya."


    Lucius whispered in Naiya''s ear, even though she could no longer hear.


    The young girl should have died three days ago, but Lucius gave her a new life and kept her alive.


    How does it feel to face death?


    Lucius felt Naiya''s even breathing and found that this girl was asleep.


    Lucius gently brushed Naiya''s soft hair, but then his gentle eyes suddenly froze.


    "System, use this life as a medium to open the channel of the dark world."


    People who can sleep well are the happiest, Naiya Good dreams.


    Lucius grasped Naiya''s hand and loosened his embrace from her delicate body and finally, arge amount of starlight overflowed from Naiya''s body, gradually bing transparent and disappeared in front of Lucius.


    "Point exchangepleted."


    "The Second World Extinction Mission has officially begun! "


    "Category: demon invasion."


    destruction progress: 11%"


    The system''s voice was still cold.


    Among the bits of stardust flying apart in front of Lucius, He did not reach out to grab any traces of it Because, in Lucius''s hand, there was a crystal that seemed to be condensed from blood.


    "Every drop of your blood, every inch of your skin, every trace of your soul is mine, and no one can snatch it away, right?" Lucius said indifferently.


    No one is allowed to snatch it away, no matter who it is, not even the system!


    This crystal was the heart of Naiya.


    As a human, the heart of purity and kindness.


    Lucius took this crystal into his space.


    Then suddenly, ck clouds gathered in the sky!


    The dark red thunder and lightning raged wildly up above


    Steeply, the canopy was torn apart.


    A pitch-ck gate then formed in the sky from which appeared a god of death, d in dark miasma.


    The tyrannical and murderous being suddenly approached Lucius, and a seductive whisper sounded in Lucius''s heart.


    "Hand over your soul, I can fulfill any of your wishes"


    Lucius heard these words and suddenly wanted tough.


    Does this guy want my soul? Good, ten million resentful souls on the dead river happened to be hungry.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Demon.


    Under the definition given by the system, it belongs to a demonic creature born from human sins. So in a sense, demons belong to a kind of energy lifeform, the same category as Xerath,posed of pure arcane energy. It''s just that these demons have flesh and blood bodies, and what constitutes them is the boundless human sins in this world.


    How big are the human sins?


    It was


    Beyondprehension.


    In this world, sealed within the dark world, tens of millions of demons have since long wanted to invade the main world, but the border between the world obstructed them from doing so. Thus, even the will of the dark world was not able to break through.


    Today, this damn obstruction was finally gone. Although it was inexplicable, the will of the dark world was excited because they are finally free.


    The hungry, reborn demons have not tasted human souls and flesh for a long time, but demons were not as chaotic as people thought, and ss exists among them.


    There was a hierarchy between demons.


    Even if the world''s borders were torn apart, tens of millions of demons were just stupid and did not have any free will. They could only wait for their master''s order.


    Now, the Sovereign, the most powerful demon in this world, wasmunicating with the one who summoned them.


    There was a price to pay for summoning a demon!


    The first meal must be tasted by the strongest individual of the race, and the Sovereign carried the power to control human hearts. The seductive voice that persuaded him to abandon morals and other concepts kept echoing in Lucius''s heart.


    "Give me your soul, and I will give you supreme powerthe boundary breaker."


    He himself is the manifestation of human sins. He knows the nature of human sins; even saints can''t resist his temptation, let alone this little guy who looks a bit slender.


    Sure enough, this ignorant being, too, epted this temptation!


    "Supreme power? It sounds interesting."


    "No matter what power it is I am able to give it to you!" The Sovereign suppressed its never-ending hunger and looked greedily at everything in the outside world. Greedily looking at the humans standing in the outside world. And the souls within their bodies.


    "Power is always something that all beings seek, isn''t it? I''m no exception, so here you go, don''t remember to give me your power, yo."


    The contract was established!


    Idiot!''


    The demon lord''s pupils have searched for its prey for tens of millions of years. Finally, another person has made a deal with a demon!


    At the moment the other party agreed, the world''s inhibiting power no longer ys any role. After devouring this idiot''s soul, the demon couldpletely possess this Lucius''s body, and it could wreak havoc on this world. No longer was it facing endless darkness.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    Wildughter erupted out in the middle of the dark world, and with the gaze of his eyes as sharp as des, the sovereign locked eyes with the fool standing on the ground who had sold his soul to the devil!


    In an instant, his soul was dragged into the dark world.


    How could there be several?''


    The Sovereign looked at an extra ssh of scarlet in the dark world. Shouldn''t the normal soul form be blue? Why was it blood red?''


    Probably being sealed in his world made him remember wrong. Anyway, this demon opened its huge mouth and devoured those few souls in one bite.


    The taste was a little strange, but he still felt the growth of power.


    This is a human soul!''


    The demon sovereign was about to get excited to possess the body of the fool whose soul had been devoured and then carried out his rampage on this outside world.


    Hmm? Howe a few more of them appeared?''


    A few more scarlet sprang up in the middle of the dark world.


    It''s all just food anyway! To be able to grow its power, the more, the better! It greedily opened its huge mouth, the size of two humans, and began to devour those souls.


    Just as it swallowed, a smear of resentment gushed into its belly.


    It isn''t finished ''


    A few more sprang up after it finished eating! However, the demon lord was so happy in his heart that he continued his gourmet feast without saying anything.


    Dozens, hundreds of them!


    It swears it has never eaten sofortably in its life.


    But,


    Thousands


    Tens of thousands


    What''s going on?''


    The demon lord''s stomach gradually rumbled to have been unable to eat but still kept on gushing out those scarlet souls.


    Damn!''


    Its mouth did not stop for a moment. No matter what kind of life form, gluttony always has its limit!


    After eating hundreds of thousands of souls, not only it felt its stomach bloated horribly, an unbearable sense of resentment began to spread through its body.


    What''s going on?''


    When the number of souls was on hundreds of thousands, the Demon Lord froze. But, then, he remembered that he had made a deal with only one person! So, why did so many souls appear?


    "UAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!"


    They weren''t even human souls but a group of ghosts imprisoned in this world with nowhere to go, spirits of grievance. Imprisoned in this world by endless torture, they only want to drag everything they see in their eyes into the same hell without salvations as them!


    "Hateful human, what have you done?"


    A river appeared in the middle of the dark world. A rushing river, a scarlet river made of the dead, a river that swallowed the body of the demon lord and drowned it


    The hands of the undead grabbed the body of this demon and kept trying to drag him into the same world of suffering as they were.


    "UAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!"


    The hissing sound resounded throughout the dark world. The demon lord struggled, but it found that the one that could bind it as the will of this world was the same as its existence!


    These undead, the will of the dead! The will of the human race, the spirit of all creation!


    Unable to break free.


    The demon sovereign roared. But beneath his feet was the mire of death, and once he stepped on it, he could not break free ever again.


    What the hell is going on?''


    Why are there so many dead people converging here?''


    Who is the guy who deals with me? Who!!!''


    "Don''t you want my soul?" Lucius slowly stepped into this dark world, the surrounding air was covered with a strong smell of erosion and darkness, but when Lucius walked into this world, this world seemingly epted his presence.


    Lucius is a vampire, originally a creature of darkness  so this phenomenon is normal.


    In this barren world, in addition to the pitch-ck colored rock and dark clouds of lightning and thunder in the sky, there is nothing.


    Lucius looked down with pity at the ground with a dark fog swallowed by the river of death.


    The creatures within the mist. It was impossible to describe in words. He seemed tobine the organs of every creature in the world.


    Ugly-


    Lucius thought, but he couldn''t care less.


    "This is my soul"


    Here is the world of his constructed soul. He invaded Lucius''s soul


    Or rather, He was like an idiot. Headfirst into the inside of Lucius''s Dead River!


    There was an old saying that said, "There is a strength in number". Lucius knew this very well. Dead River with tens of millions of souls inside of it, enough to gnaw this creature clean.


    "Let me out! Damn it! II can give you more power!" His voice instantly became panicked.


    It turned out that demons were also afraid of death.


    Right, no one wants to feel like every piece of flesh on their body is being gnawed clean by a tiny worm.


    "More power? What I want is your full power! All the power inside your soul! The power to rule this dark world."


    A harsh light bloomed from Lucius''s scarlet pupils.


    "AHHHHH!!!"


    The resentful soul had begun to gnaw at the pieces of flesh on it, and no matter how much he struggled, he could not resist the resentment of tens of millions of people.


    "YOU GREEDY BASTARD!!!"


    "Demons aren''t they always greedy?" Lucius waved his hand, and abruptly, the world around him changed!


    Gradually rendered by the scarlet hue, the sky turned scarlet after the suffocating smell of blood perished. Everywhere underneath Lucius''s feet, as far as the eye could see, all was an ocean of twisted resentment!


    "Wee to my world."


    This is the world of the Dead River. There was no time. There was no space. Only the dead crowding each other inside the space that couldn''t even amodate their bodies, tearing and attacking each other, never resting.


    "Then I hope my soul makes you feel good, Mr. Demon."


    "YOU''RE THE DEMON! MONSTER! AHHHHH!"


    The demon sovereign let out hisst roar and was then crushed by the huge waves raised in the river of death, gradually being dismembered by those undead.


    Torturing a small demon to this extent, Lucius didn''t even feel he had achieved something great for it.


    But then it came.


    Lucius covered his heart, this long-lost heartbeat


    The heartbeat of evolution.


    Lucius just swallowed the will of the world!


    Although it is just a small world whose area is estimated to be the size of two Central cities.


    If not because of his own stupid invasion of Lucius''s Dead River, Lucius didn''t think that he could defeat him even with all of his army of scourges and infected bodies.


    But greed was always the nature of the devil.


    "Hehhaha "


    The world of the Dead River also began to be twisted. The undead below let out a wailing sound.


    Lucius was these undead. These undead were Lucius.


    Lucius''s evolution also represents their evolution!


    This process was not painful Lucius just felt as if his heart was thrown into theva.


    Finally, after a short moment, a pair of bat-like wings grew out from Lucius''s back.


    After a few powerful events, everything returned to normal.


    Lucius gasped for breath.


    The souls have also stabilized.


    After calming down, Lucius checked his body. He found that his body as a vampire did not have any substantial improvement, except for a pair of bat wings behind him and the ability to fly. There was no further growth.


    The vampire species above the True Ancestor was initially unknown. If he broke through the True Ancestor rank again, Lucius might have really transcended the identity of the vampire.


    Lucius might not be the one to evolve the most, but the river of death


    The tens of millions of undead in the Dead River had a terrifying evolution!


    Lucius''s eyes swept over the restless undead below. Before this event transpired, their power level was only at the second level. But now their power reached the fourth level!


    And one of the fifth-level beings devoured by Lucius even able to evolved into a new life form.


    Lucius was not sure if this new life form was going to betray him. But all Lucius could do at the moment was to wait and see. After all, the undead in the Dead River were all disposable items.


    The fact that Lucius devoured the will of the dark world also means that Lucius has the right to control those demons!


    Under the incitement of the bat wings behind Lucius, The Dead River space shattered in pieces, once again back to the dested world.


    Lucius suspended in mid-air, looking down at the creatures called demons below. Most of the demons did not have their intelligence. What drives these demons was not glory or duty. They simply want to kill! That''s all.


    Lucius estimated the number of these demons, probably around 100 million. So the average level of each demon is probably more than three.


    These groups of creatures of various shapes and sizes basically have one characteristic: their bodies are made up of two colors: dark red and pitch ck.


    Where Lucius hovered, they did not attack Lucius. Instead, they humbly submitted themselves to him.


    These are just some low-level demons''


    Lucius could basically determine the race of these demons into seven categories from the shape of these demons.


    "Outsider, what have you done?!"


    A dull voice rang out in mid-air


    The demons were not all monsters. The figure wearing pitch-ck colored armor rose from above the ground to a height where Lucius''s body was, from its form, it was indeed a human form, but this also meant that it was a higher level demon, with its will.


    "One of the seventh demons of this world, the Demon King of Jealousy, Leviathan?" Lucius recognized this guy''s identity based on the world''s will.


    "Don''t think that just because you devoured the will of the world, you can enve us!"


    The Demon King Leviathan was a giant sea beast capable of dividing heaven and earth in the legend. However, in this world without water, Lucius did see a group of demons that looked just like sea serpents.


    "Is that so? Do you know what I summoned you guys for?" Lucius looked at the demon archduke derisively.


    The Demon Archduke did not dare to touch Lucius. Because he knew if he killed Lucius, this world could crumble.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Compared with the darkness of the past, the underground world has finally be more lively thanks to the efforts of the Scourge. The Miner King who once ravaged the underground world has been defeated by the Lich King, making all those mineral spirits submissive to Lucius. So he coulde back here again without any hindrance even though he was surrounded by all of these spirits.


    Today, Lucius came back to find Arthas. Lucius ordered Alex to deal with the matters on the ground. And under Lucius''s guidance, Alex swallowed a demon archduke and obtained temporarymand. And all the resources of the demon army.


    As for things in the underground, Lucius really curious about the equipment that turned Xerath, a pure arcane being, into a Transformer-like machine form. If you insist on making a definition, it is an artifact enhancement device. The world was not as simple as Lucius thought.


    Then Lucius shuttled through the already a city-sized scourge station towards the cemetery of the Lich King''s dormitory. Only just as he passed the stargate, a somewhat familiar figure carrying arge pile of packed items walked out of it.


    "Yuri, what are you doing?"


    Of course, Lucius recognized the short figure, the core of the entire ck light virus-infected body. "And what is this dress? Wearing a dress from the inside of the stargate and holding arge pile of strange delivery boxes.."


    "M-master Lucius!!!"


    Yuri was startled when she ran into Lucius, immediately she bowed to Lucius to express respect, but she was holding stuff in her hand so she couldn''t do it properly, so Yuri instinctive movement made all of those


    boxes sitting on her head became unstable, and like dominoes, they all tumbled down and hit Yuri.


    Although Lucius did not know where these express mails came from but with Lucius''s excellent reaction ability, he quickly caught a few of those boxes falling from the sky while watching Yuri fell to the ground.


    She wore a slightly modern skirt  akin to a mini skirt, it was a pretty cute costume to wear here.


    Although Yuri''s appearance was suitable for her to wear this kind of clothing, it didn''t feel right as a virus mother. You could just stay in the core, so why do youe out and wear these cute clothes?


    Perhaps seeing Lucius looked a little mad, Yuri immediately got up and apologized to Lucius in a panic.


    "Don''t say anything if you apologize. I just want to know where does these thingse from? Where did you juste back from?"


    Under Yuri''s gaze, Lucius helped hispanion to get on her feet and reorganized all of those boxes.


    "This, this is"


    Yuri didn''t even know how to exin it to Lucius.


    Lucius didn''t know where the Star Gate connected to, but it''s gotta be between two worlds.


    Could it be a parallel ne of the earth?''


    Lucius nced at the Star Gate and found out that a familiar figure walked out of it. "Kurumi, can you exin it?"


    She came to this world with Alex, but afterpleting her mission, he lost contact with her.


    Kurumi was wearing a casual dress, not the gorgeous Lolita dress she usually wore. It was possible that she has just returned from somewhere.


    "This door leads to a world very simr to Earth, so on a whim I dragged little Yuri to go shopping." Kurumi impulsively took Yuri''s hand as if to steal her from him.


    Lucius has nothing to punish this group of family members who were not doing their jobs properly. It was their day off anyway, and they were not Lucius Blood Puppet. They have their own will and thoughts. As long as they don''t vite the rule, they were free to do anything.


    "So did you buy these things, Kurumi?"


    The stacks of boxes wavered slightly as Lucius asked her about it.


    "No no, all of my purchased goods are right here" Kurumi pointed at the small bag she held in her hand.


    "Then, Yuri?" Lucius turned his eyes to Yuri, and Yuri''s small body suddenly trembled.


    "Your eyes are scary "


    Kurumi recently seems to get along with Yuri. She probably made Yuri to be her dress-up doll, Lucius thought.


    "It''s not Yuri''s belonging either." Kurumi shielded Yuri with one hand and exined for him.


    "Could it be Ar''s?" Lucius asked Kurumi with a somewhat serious tone.


    "It''s hers, we just brought it for her." Kurumi nodded and expressed her affirmation. "Ar has been on an online shopping free these days."


    Lucius nced at the nearly two-meter-high boxes and sighed, "Well, you guys, just go ahead to the city. I''ll send these over."


    "Ma Master Lucius, I wille with you."


    Yuri was always eager to help Lucius because she respected him and a little bit scared of him.


    "If you are the one to help me, these things will surely fall off and instead making more mess, just get some rest, soon a big battle will happen."


    After saying that, Lucius left the easy-going duo, withrge sets of boxes in his hands, walking toward the Lich King''s chambers.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Lucius arrived at the end of the long and dark corridor, the room of the Lich King Arthas. In Lucius''s memory, this door could be opened by pushing, but now, it needed to be pulled instead. So Arthas must have modified this door at some point, right?


    That said, why did the kitty adjust the door herself?


    When Lucius pulled this door open, he found that what Arthas did was really right.


    Rumble Rumble Rumble.


    When the heavy stone door was pulled open, the noisy sound of various items falling down rang out in front of Lucius''s eyes. Among the doorway slid a lot of the simr-looking packages with the one in Lucius''s hand, some already unsealed, some haven''t. Now Lucius finally able to see what lies beyond that heavy door.


    This room couldn''t be called a bedroom or living room anymore more like a storage room?


    Tumbling across the room were boxes of parcels as far as Lucius''s eyes could see. Lucius felt like a thirty-year-old mother who went to her children''s room, ready to pinch the disobedient child''s cheeks, scolded her, and told her to tidy up her room.


    Might as well add some animals and it will likely be a dog house. Full of useless item that the dog picked up when it roamed across the street.''


    But it''s not very urate to call this a dog house more like a cat house, perhaps.


    Arthas seems to be a mix of cats and wolves. She has the ears of a cat and the tail of a wolf. Okay, forget it. No matter what species Arthas is. First things first, Lucius needed to find Arthas, who might be buried under these piles of boxes.


    Fortunately, Lucius''s keen eyes made him able to locate a bed. He thought that this cat might still be in her bed, lying around.


    "Ar?" Lucius still couldn''t see her, so he called out her name again.


    The kitty heard that its master had returned, and sure enough, there was a reaction. The bed that had been piled up so high by these packages suddenly rumbled, and from under the pile, Arthas leaped to shake off all of these boxes and managed to get to the surface.


    Now Lucius saw clearly the person lying on the bed wearing strange pajamas.


    It was Arthas.


    She was holding a bottle of what was visually estimated to be milk in her hand where she was drinking. Her expressionless face stared nkly at Lucius. But her cat ears wiggled non-stop, and her wolf tail also shook happily, seemingly betrayed her nk expression.


    Surprisingly on top of Arthas''s white skin, Lucius saw a flush.


    It was the kind of flush that only creatures in heat would show


    Lucius walked to the side of Arthas''s bed. He noticed the hint of panicked movements underneath Arthas''s calm appearance.


    "Ar, what are you doing?"


    Lucius felt the need to warn thiszy meow king. Otherwise, it might not only be her bedroom that would be flooded by all these shopping boxes, but the entire scourge legion quarter might also be a mess.


    And not to mention the money she spent to buy all of these things. So before the cat''s online shopping spree syndrome evolved into wanting to buy everything in sight, Lucius had to put a stop to it!


    "Drinkmilk."


    The voice was still cold, but it was hiding something else.


    Lucius looked at a package that had been opened on the bed. He stretched out his hand, trying to reach it.


    ""


    Arthas also reached into the same direction where Lucius''s hands were moving, trying to snatch the thing from Lucius''s hand. The Lich King''s reaction ability is at least a dozen times faster than ordinary people''s, but the physical quality of Lucius is definitely stronger than the Lich King.


    Arthas''s posture at this point is really like a cat pouncing on a mouse when Lucius''s hand changed its target and grabbed the thing hidden behind Arthas.


    "Woo!!!"


    The moment the thing was caught by Lucius, Arthas let out a sad cry. She flung herself on the bed, immediately jumped off the bed, trying to continue to snatch that thing from Lucius''s hand.


    What the hell is it?''


    Lucius raised his arms high. Unfortunately, due to the height difference, no matter how hard Arthas tiptoe, she could never reach Lucius''s hand holding the thing.


    Even if you jump, it''s useless!''


    Finally, Arthas gave up, her cat ears and tail went limp, and her cheeks flushed. During this time, Lucius had time to look at what she tried to protect with all her might. But when Lucius ced it in front of her eyes and examined it, her face immediately turned gloomy.


    It was a book of instructions for use and a pink oval object.


    Lucius, who had experienced midnight life, of course, knew what this was!


    You little girl.''


    This Ar is actually ying with a vibrator?''


    Lucius had the impulse to smash the controller. However, looking at this was not yet loaded with batteries, and it was straight from the package with no trace of being used before; Lucius thought Arthas still has not stepped into the world of adult women yet.


    does this cat currently in heat?''


    Lucius looked at the icy aura emanating from Arthas and took another look at the description of this item. This noble and cold Lich King would definitely not like these ursed things.


    "Who, who told you to use this?"


    Arthas was such a pure child. Who on Earth was trying to taint her innocent mind?


    Lucius did not like to have his subordinate be yed by others.


    "Master "


    Arthas regained herposure, raised her head or without a trace of expression, and looked at Lucius with her burgundy eyes.


    "Me"


    Still trying to cover up?''


    "Ar, not telling the truth is a bad behaviour, if I know that you are telling a lie then I will now delete the World of Warcraft characters inside yourputer!!!"


    "Woo-eee!"


    Lucius swore it was the first time he had seen the great Lich King look so frightened. The cat''s ears and tail were sticking up highand she immediately jumped up from the bed.


    "Who is it?"


    Arthas seemed to be struggling, struggling between selling her teammates and keeping her Warcraft ount. Finally, Arthas chose to sell her teammates. She seems to be ashamed of this as she was not good at expressing herself in words. She found a small notebook and then took a pencil.


    After using the pen to write a few words in the small notebook, she carried it over to Lucius to see.


    [It''sMiss Kurumi.]


    Lucius did not feel any guilt from Arthas''s face, but her mood was all shown on her cat ears and tail.


    Is it really that girl? She''s been doing useless stuff again after not being properly trained recently!''


    "I understand." Knowing who the real culprit was, Lucius did not continue to pressure Arthas.


    But Arthas still seems to want to defend Kurumi as she pulled Lucius''s sleeve and handed a newly written paragraph on the notebook for Lucius to read.


    [Miss Kurumi said so that I can be an adult.]


    How old Arthas was, Lucius does not know. But definitely past the age of legal adulthood on Earth. However, she just looks and behaves like a child.


    But.. is the only way to be an adult is by using a vibrator?


    So pathetic, it sounded really sad.


    "Why do you want to do that?"


    Age doesn''t do anything for the Lich King, an ageless, immortal creature, right?


    "Well "


    Being asked by Lucius like this, she was surprisingly a bit speechless for a moment.


    After hurriedly writing out a paragraph on the book, she handed the small book to Lucius without looking at him in the eyes. Lucius read what''s written on it and seemed conflicted.


    Because she wanted her chest to be bigger?''


    Lucius surveyed Arthas''s barren figure. This was a very suitable body type for a warrior. So why do you want a bunch of extra fat on the chest?


    Arthas saw Lucius''s puzzled gaze and quickly wrote another paragraph. But, unfortunately, even the original graceful font was a little distorted now.


    [Miss Kurumi said that the master likes girls with big breasts.]


    ""


    So drinking milk just now is also for this?


    What kind of prescription is this.


    Lucius held his forehead.


    "Ar"


    "Hm?" Hearing Lucius called her, Arthas stood up straight.


    Lucius''s hand rested on Arthas''s forehead and stroked her long, silky hair. "Listen, do not doubt your charm, you as a Lich King that temperament and posture is already perfect for the battlefield."


    When he saw Arthas looked a bit down, he thought that this was a good education for her, but Arthas wrote another paragraph and made Luciuspletely speechless.


    [So.. master likes small breasts and little girls? How about catgirls? And maid uniform?]


    ""


    My Ar is really a bit strangetely!


    Outside the Great Cemetery, in the middle of the Underworld.


    "Oh ooh, emitting such a cold killing aura, even the undead wouldn''t dare to approach." Kurumi was recklessly flirting with Lucius as if not responsible for Arthas''s behavior just now.


    "Kurumi"


    There was not a hint of anger on Lucius''s face. Instead, he just handed Tokisaki Kurumi a piece of paper and a pen after speaking to her.


    "When you came to this world, I gave orders to you and Alex to explore and gather the information about various forces in this world and collect information on the strong. Now, I order you to give me all of the information that you had gathered to me before I leave this ce!"


    Kurumi''s face changed when he heard these words.


    "Hey, are you questioning my intelligence gathering ability? If you summarize it, there are at least hundreds of thousands of words!"


    Kurumi was not allzy. She has traveled this world even more than Lucius. If to write out these insights and intelligence in detail, her hands will break!


    "I''m not questioning your ability to gather information, that''s why I''m letting you write it out! Listen carefully, if there is a little less, the punishment will be something you have no way to imagine."


    Lucius''s scarlet pupils looked a little frightening to Kurumi.


    "About your memory, your blood will tell me without a single lies being concealed."


    Without good discipline, she will be more and more unscrupulous.


    After Kurumi collected those pens and paper, Lucius felt it was almost time to go to the underground ruins to see the treasures that Arthas dug up.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Numerous relics were carved on the wall of this cavern-like building where the powerful Miner King once ruled before the Lich King defeated him.


    But the spirits inhabiting these caverns were still present until now, even when the Miner King was already gone. These rampant underground mineral spirits were not naturally evolved but were bred. The purpose of breeding these spirits was probably to guard this relic against intruders.


    Lucius initially thought it was some abandoned structure from ancient times. However, when Lucius arrived at the relic entrance, Lucius felt that this relic does not even belong to this world with the current world level of this world!


    From the architectural style, indeed, it was very simr to this world. Even if the surface of this cave formation has been sealed for an unknown number of years, there was still light shining from it, almost acting as a mirror that reflects any light source.


    The gate was thirty meters high, enough for an army of soldiers to step in.


    Lucius felt something strange as he stood in front of it.


    This building is alive!''


    There are so many things that Lucius can''t exin in this world. One of them was the top tower in Central City. Lucius once searched for the rted history of this top tower by absorbing the memories of the residents of the Central City. He found out that everything could be traced back to the existence of the Dragon God. People believe that Dragon God built this tower.


    Lucius really could not think of anyone who can create such a terrifying building.


    What about this relic in front of me? Did the same Dragon God also build it, just like Top Tower?''


    "Ar, where is the entrance?"


    Although this was a door, the owner of the relic is not very weing to outsiders. The door is tightly closed, and so many mineral spirits are kept outside the door, presumably wanting the relic to remain sealed forever.


    The first thing you need to do was to get a good idea of what you''re doing.


    The ck-coloured heavy armour on Arthas''s body was recently surrounded by the frosty aura of death and a few kilograms heavier, giving a silent sense of majesty. The ground surrounding Arthas was covered by thin ice.


    Arthas did not say much, silently pointed out to Lucius to a small inconspicuous corner.


    Most of the underground world is filled with loose soil with no value. Only some ghouls asionally dug up some rare ores. Because the mineral spirits usemon iron ore as food, the content of the underground deposits should be rich in iron which made these spirits consume the ground soil to live, which made these underground caverns into some kind of interconnecting pathway, forming a strange ecosystem for its inhabitants.


    In the location that Arthas pointed out, a pile of mud was excavated from the ground.


    This relic was not only big on the surface, but it also extends underground.


    In the small pit, Lucius saw the remains of the pure white smooth wall, which was corroded inside out. Probably the creatures in this relic dug through this passage to get out.


    "Have you sent someone to explore?"


    Currently, there are tens of thousands of ghouls in the necropolis. They would make a good group of pathfinders.


    Arthas gestured, pointed to the door then shook her head.


    "Wait for the master to return to "


    What Arthas wanted to express was that the exploration should wait for his return.


    Please do not ask how Lucius understood what this Lich King wanted to express, maybe because he has good intuition.


    "Then I will go down to see."


    Xerath entered this relic and found a magic that turned him into a machine. But, of course, Lucius already knew about Xerath''s transformation, so that doesn''t excite him.


    "Hmm."


    Arthas followed behind Lucius obediently and walked down into the ruins.


    ..


    Upon entering this building, Lucius felt a cold wind surrounded him. The frozen metal covered every corner of the space. Not only he felt cold from the temperature, but he also felt a chill from his soul.


    This building used to be alive, but now it is dead.


    As for the chill that he felt inside of his soul


    This is definitely not something that this world can make!


    Lucius squatted down and stretched out his hand to touch the ground. He found that there was no way for blood to prate the soil. Lucius could feel that every inch ofnd he stepped on was moreplicated than he had ever imagined.


    "Who made this?"


    Amid the darkness, Lucius''s vampire ability made him able to see clearly.


    Arthas, the Lich King, also has the same ability.


    This was a long and narrow corridor. The walls, ceiling, and ground are all made of unknown metals. There were a bunch of lines embedded on the walls and the floor. Lucius believed that this thing transmits information like a rune.


    It was not magic. It was more simr to data.. Electrical information transfer system!


    Lucius didn''t know where this corridor led. When he walked to the end, a huge ck shadow at the corner made him stopped at his track.


    Arthas tried to rush to Lucius''s side to protect him but was stopped by Lucius.


    "Calm down, Ar, it''s already dead."


    Lucius carefully examined the ck shadow lying on the metal corridor. This was the corpse of a present-day creature. Lucius would not believe that this creature created this relic because it has a pair of hideous giant pincers, as well as sharp six feet and crimson hardened shell. This creature was an unintelligent destroyer, not the creator of such a magnificent relic.


    An insect?''


    After seeing this creature, Lucius first associated it with this.


    A fierce and dangerous insect.


    Could it be that it is a creature from the ground that was defeated by Xerath when he went here?''


    Lucius wanted to touch the hard shell of this insect. However, when his hand touched the shell, he found out that it was unexpectedly fragile. In the next second, the giant insect''s body turned into dust and disappeared in front of him. It looked like it had been dead for a long time.


    This insect, is it really from the ground?''


    Did ite from this relic initially, or did this relic''s inhabitant were ughtered by this insect?''


    Lucius followed deeper and found more and more insect corpses of various shapes and sizes falling down the corridor, their external appearance was hideous, but the wounds were even more chilling, some seemed to be split in two by some sharp de, and some were sted to g by a destructive explosion.


    In any case, this was not Xerath''s doing. If Xerath were the one to fight against these creatures, then the whole corridor would be wiped out instead of sh. There would be no trace left of these creature remains.


    Lucius suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued to walk into a small room.


    In this ce.. Lucius finally saw a human figure.


    Of course, it was a human who had died and turned into a skeleton.


    The body of a giant insect that looked like a praying mantis stood in the room like a statue. At the feet of this insect, a skeleton wearing an unknown garment fell.


    How did this giant mantis die?'' Arthas looked around the room and felt puzzled. Obviously, the corpse was not the one that did it.


    After a careful examination, Lucius locked his eyes to a metal round handle held by the skeleton''s left hand. Probably a guess, Lucius walked forward, picked up the metal hilt in the skeleton''s hand, tossed it on his hand a little, as Arthas looked at the metal thing on Lucius''s hand, a buzzing sound and a thin beam of dark yellow light ejected from the metal hilt then the light formed the shape of a sword.


    Lucius recognized this de. It was a Lightsaber.


    Lucius wielded this sword and swung it around. Each of its swings was apanied by the sound of air being cut. Lucius easily split the body of the giant mantis in two. It turned into dust and disappeared.


    ording to the memories of human beings on earth that he had absorbed in his head, Lucius could almost already tell what this underground ruin was all about.


    After the mantis corpse that upied most of the space in the room disappeared, Lucius looked at the view in the room. There were three objects that looked like coffins made of unknown metal and ss, ced in front of Lucius. Two of them were in the state of being opened. The remaining one remained closed.


    Cryogenic hibernation capsule.


    Lucius instantly figured out the function of these things.


    It can maintain the survival of human beings with a minimum effort. Thus, even after a few hundred years, the human inside this capsule could still be alive.


    The system provided all of the information to Lucius, so he knew about this.


    This technology was on a simr level to the stargate that Lucius used.


    What kind of advanced civilization is this?''


    Lucius walked up to the two open dormant capsules and carefully surveyed these objects.


    "Chief Petty Officer Martin Cainte?" Lucius looked at the name written on top of the dormant pods and read it out. Next, Lucius nced at the corpse on the ground, in which a military te was hanging on its chest. With Lucius''s eyesight, he could easily see that the name written on the te was no different from the name written on the dormant pod.


    What about the next one?


    Lucius approached another open dormant cabin and realized


    The nutrient solution inside hasn''t dried up?


    Lucius was taken aback. There was no trace of liquid in the other dormant cabin, but this one?


    Lucius immediately looked at the name of this dormant pod.


    "Young Chief Lodhran" Lucius softly murmured out this name.


    "Lodhran"


    This name seems to be heard somewhere.


    Wait!


    He remembered that he was able to recall all memories that he had absorbed inside of his Dead River.


    A person whose strength was only seconded by the strongest knights, even those Mourner, could not achieve this title.


    The Lord of the West, Prince Lodhran!


    Is it a coincidence?''


    Lucius didn''t believe in coincidences.


    In that case, it exins this level of technology and all mysteries surrounding this ce. Assuming that all the bugs outside were invaders, they were killed by this man because he woke up from these pods.


    Perhaps the strongest being in this world was not Don Quixote.


    "Ar, let''s go back. I need to understand about this Prince Lodhran."


    Why so urgent? Not looking for anything more interesting?'' Arthas was still curious about this ce, but since Lucius ordered her to, she obediently followed her master.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    "Ah, did you say Lord Lodhran? That fine-looking middle-aged man?"


    Tokizaki Kurumi drew some kind of a runic circle formation to curse a certain vampire with a pen. She did not care about Lucius at all.


    This was a small council chamber. Tokisaki Kurumi and Lucius sat face to face at both ends of the table while The Lich King stood beside Lucius. Although Lucius felt it was okay to let her sit down, the cat was insistent on standing next to Lucius.


    "Pay attention."


    Lucius was not in much of a mood to joke with Tokisaki Kurumi right now.


    "Lately, there is no sense of humour at all in this ce, boring."


    ""


    Lucius''s scarlet pupils stared at Tokisaki Kurumi. Even if this girl doesn''t really care about Lucius, she should still understand that it was not the right time to joke around.


    "Since the beginning, I intended to report to you about this existence, He is the only existence among the so-called powerful humans I havee into contact with within this world whom I cannot see through."


    "What about the strongest knight?" Lucius knew that Tokisaki Kurumi hade to Central City before Lucius.


    "Oops. Do you mean the knight with the forbidden hobby? He''s at the same level as your Little Lich King without her fancy sword."


    The sword that Kurumi was referring to should be the Frostbite. Without Frostbite, she was not worthy of being called the Lich King.


    Kurumi has such a high opinion of her. Lucius thought that Arthas would only be cute and not as powerful as her current form if she didn''t draw her sword.


    If Lucius was not mistaken, she has almost evolved to the fifth level of life form. Recently nourished by the candy given by Lucius, she has returned to her own world for a trip, and it seems like she went there to take care of some things. asionally, she will continue toe over to give Lucius a hand.


    God knows if Tokisaki Kurumi really believed the lie that Lucius would die if he didn''t eat the lollipop. Or maybe she just ys along with it because she was bored.


    None of this matters. The point is how powerful Prince Lodhran really is!


    "Summoner "


    Just as Lucius was thinking, Xerath''s slightly dull voice rang in his ears.


    "What''s wrong? Xerath, aren''t you leading the demon army to invade the western position now?"


    "After destroying the third city along the way. We met an obstacle." There seemed to be some hint of embarrassment in Xerath''s words.


    An obstacle? Indeed a man from another civilization like Xerath should never have any trouble with those pesky humans?


    "What hindrance?"


    if it was Alex, Lucius could still believe that he might have some difficulties. Alex is better at fighting alone.


    But that wasn''t the case with Xerath.


    His power core was no joke. He was basically an unlimited small nuclearunch depot, able to survive under the arcane st bombardment, coupled with the horde of the demon army. Lucius really could not think of a few cities in this world that can survive this onught.


    But now it''s happening!


    "The City of re, the most prosperous city in the west, has a border surrounding the city with some kind of energy wall that I can''t crack."


    "Have you tried using brute strength to break it?" Since Xerath had no way to crack it, it meant that the energy wall was not arcane magic.


    "No, even when I converged my power, it will only be able to tear a small crack, but it will be back as before in an instant. This energy wall''s ability to recover itself is far stronger than, well, any power I''ve ever known."


    Xerath''s pride would not allow him to admit defeat in front of this technology he thought was made by an inferior race, and he seemed to want to keep trying.


    "You go to another city then, leave that one alone."


    Despair Points, under the frenzy of the demon invasion, Lucius''s Despair Points value was growing by tens of thousands of points. There was no need to let the main force waiting around on the outskirts of a city. There were many more cities in this world. After they conquered them all, they could concentrate on this western superpower again.


    "Does Alex know about this?"


    "Yes."


    Xerath and Alex were acting together and only recently had split their forces for efficiency.


    "And has Alex tried to infiltrate into that city yet?"


    Lucius has absolute confidence in Alex''s disguise ability. Lucius could not simte the appearance of others, Alex, however, was not only able to mimic their appearance, but he also could imitate their voices and habits. This is one of his strongest abilities, disguise.


    If it''s Alex, there''s no reason why he can''t blend into that city.


    "The enemies seem to be sensitive to that virus that you spread, and the virus carriers will be attacked inside if they are close."


    If Alex were able to sneak into that city, Xerath wouldn''t have to report to Lucius. That city would have be a dead city filled with virus-infected bodies.


    In other words it is impossible to break through?''


    Then it looks like I should be the one to take care of this city.''


    Lucius was not the cklight virus-infected body, so it should be safe for him to enter the city without being detected as a virus carrier.


    "Kurumi."


    Lucius did not have any n yet. He was not very good at simting a nned attack without any intelligence of what he might face inside that city. Wandering around in the world of deceit and disguise, a little carelessness means death. Lucius must learn to make himself smarter and keep himself from being under suspicion by others.


    He needed this to work out. No matter how vicious the n was, as long as it could achieve its purpose, Lucius will do whatever it takes to aplish it.


    "Any new info?" Kurumi certainly knew who Lucius was talking to just now.


    "What do you know about Prince Lodhran?"


    "Other than his true strength, I know a little about everything else."


    This elf''s ability to gather information was not as excellent as Alex''s, but unfortunately, Alex was not with Lucius.


    "So, that Prince Lodhran, does he have an heir or rather a cherished one?"

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    So cold''


    The boy covered himself with the armour of the Knights of the City Guard, which was not enough to inste him from this cold weather making his whole body shiver. He looked up at the gloomy sky. The fluoritemp in his hand seemed to be weakened by the grim light of the sky. Finally, he leaned against the wall, and it was his turn to watch for the night shift.


    Three days have passed since the time that everyone called, the change.


    Panic has spread throughout the world, and dozens of cities have been reduced to rubbles under the trampling of those invaders.


    The city closest to here has also been destroyed.


    Could this city hold, I wonder?''


    This Eastern Light recruit knight nced at the top of the city wall with some anxiety. The giant strategic energy-concentrating cannon that has been fully erected was now in a state of high alert. Otherwise, it would not be here at midnight. Patrols can be seen everywhere on the wall.


    This ce was located on the west side of the maind, and it should not be this cold, unlike the northern region. He breathed out a white mist and rubbed his hands, hoping that this would make him warmer.


    This coldness came from human souls. Since the invaderse, the territories they have ravaged will fall into this and endless winter.


    The temperature of the city dropped so quickly this evening


    "Should not this city also"


    He didn''t dare to think about it. Not long after being dispatched here as a recruit, this world-ss disaster urred. He had never fought those invaders before, only from the cities destroyed by the invaders in the past. The soldiers who escaped. Learned the horror of those demons.


    Even if those knights were lucky enough to survive the battle and came to this city, the expressions of fear on their faces were so horrible This was what worries the young knight the most.


    Trying to torture a person''s spirit to the point of copse was not something that a simple battle can cause.


    And those knights even called that battle a one-sided massacre.


    "This weather is really cold normally, at this time, I must be at the dinner table drinking ale and getting drunk."


    The whining voice rang in his ears as he nced at his fellow officers who were patrolling with him. A middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a somewhat torn knight''s armour with his broken and bandaged left hand, seemed to be named Coltrane. He was obviously wounded, but he still took the initiative to join the city guardwhat an extraordinary person.


    But who wouldn''t want to return to the warmth of home and rest at this time? He has been working here continuously for a whole day.


    A patrol was the most boring activity. To make it worse, the young man also hated boredom the most. So he inadvertently asked a question to his fellow officers.


    "Uncle, what is the injury on your hand? Did you fall and hurt yourself?"


    The middle-aged, strong man named Coltrane suddenly stopped and looked back at him only to find Coltrane''s confused expression.


    "This?" Coltrane replied to him with a slightly bitter smile: "You know what, teenager? My home is not in this city, but in that small city, two mountain ranges away from this city."


    He heard those words and fell silent.


    If he remembered correctly, the small city that Coltrane was talking about had lost contact three days ago, which meant that it had been trampled into pieces by those invaders.


    Is Coltrane a survivor of that city?''


    The teenager looked at Coltrane with a slightly apologetic look in his eyes, but the older man didn''t seem to care much.


    "I''m a deserter," Coltrane said frankly about his true identity, which was only a fancier term for a survivor.


    "After seeing that group of monsters broken through the city gate, I gave up. I''m running from my duty to protect the city and even abandoned my wife and my daughter. But, unfortunately, my cowardice made me run away and continue to linger in this ce."


    A very calm tone, but from the way Coltrane''s only remaining arm was constantly trembling, this middle-aged man must''ve felt an indescribable pain.


    Human survival psychology, cowardice.


    Cowardice will make them do a lot of things that they will regret in the future. Now Coltrane seems to be regretting the choice he once made, so Coltrane appears to want to make up for it by patrolling this city.


    That group of invaders, is it really so terrible?


    The cold sensation seemed to have thickened a few more, cold enough to make his heart tremble.


    "Oh, is it?" The young knight wanted to soothe Coltrane, but he couldn''t think of anyforting words. He had not seen the so-called hellish view in the eyes of these survivors, so he was not qualified to evaluate the look of fear in this group of survivors.


    Compared to the knights in the shelter in aplete mental breakdown, this calm middle-aged man seemed to be more fortunate than them. But, at least, Coltrane was still able to maintain a calm way of thinking.


    Under the cover of nightfall, the weather has be colder, a thinyer of frost started to form on the surface of their armour.


    It''s weird, definitely weird. The temperature here can''t have dropped this low!


    "Here ites ." Coltrane''s whole body shivered, as if sensing something, and looked towards the walls


    "They areing!"


    "They? Who?" He took out the magic cannon, and looked at Coltrane''s nervous and mouldy expression of uncontroble fear, and began to feel the tension inside!


    "KID! RUN!"


    Coltrane shouted out loudly, not with themand to fight but to run away!


    The whole city suddenly sounded an ear-splitting siren! The sirens pierced the silence of the night, signalling the iing danger!


    The young knight was a little dizzy. Then, just before he could react, he suddenly noticed that the sky lit up. The sun rose on the horizon, and the light shone in the darkness of the world!


    No, that''s not the sun''s light!


    He stared at the sky with his pupils wide open, then a fierce wave of air swept through the city. Dust rose up and blocked his view! He was knocked to the ground by the wave, but when the dust gradually subsided. He clearly saw the radiant sun in the sky, except it was midnight now, so it should''ve been impossible for the sun to rise.


    Furthermore the light that the sun radiated was not the usual yellowish light. Instead, it was an azure-coloured glow!


    What happened? What the hell is going on?''


    The street was a mess, and he stood up to help Coltrane, who had fallen to the ground and nced at the sun with a frightened gaze.


    "Hurry up and go to the city wall to support!" Only when he followed Coltrane''s gaze and looked at the city wall that was originally 30 meters in height


    He couldn''t see any wall.


    The forest outside the city shrouded in darkness was the only thing that he saw. The edges of the once familiar walls emitted a hot glow and melted away!


    The city''s most important defence line was melted in an instant!


    What happened?''


    Damn it, what''s going on!''


    He felt his brain couldn''t keep up with this sudden development, andmon sense was gradually crumbling in his head.


    Arge number of knights rushed towards the disappearing'' wall.


    ""


    Then another azure beam of light fell as if it was a divine punishment falling to the ground from the heavens!


    The sky was illuminated once again! The lives and buildings under the beam were incinerated and turned into lifeless debris. The aftermath of the explosion caused him to fell to the ground again in embarrassment!


    Are we supposed to fight against that thing?''


    Impossible!''


    This was the thought that came out of the young knight after seeing clearly that the radiant existence in the sky was not a sun at all but a living organism.


    It''s impossible to win this war!


    Human beings can''t win this battle!


    Fled the young knight remembered he despised this behaviour the most, but he will die for sure if this goes on.


    "GROAAAAHHHH!"


    Even the most twisted and ugly words in the world could not describe the creatures that came towards the city with hunger in their eyes.


    He couldn''t move his feet. He was so afraid that he lost consciousness. Finally, he justy on the ground waiting for his inevitable demise.


    This is the scenery of hell! Creatures from hell


    When he was frightened, a figure rushed towards the demon. It was Coltrane!


    Why are you looking for death?''


    He grabbed Coltrane''s arm.


    "Are you crazy?!" His screaming voice was a little hoarse.


    "I''m crazy? I was crazy the moment I saw my wife and daughter being torn apart and swallowed by these monsters, and all I could do was run away like a coward."


    Coltrane''s face was full of remorse.


    "But you''re gonna die!"


    "Death? My life was eaten up by these monsters long ago! All I want now is revenge!" Coltrane used his mouth and his only remaining hand to load his cannon


    "I want to expel this group of invaders and kill all these monsters that destroyed my family!"


    "There are too many of them!"


    Even if a single bullet can kill one, the number of thousands is not something that one person can kill all of them!


    It''s simply impossible to defeat


    Before Coltrane could retort, there was another dull boom, and the world seemed to be split in two!


    "Watch out!"


    Because of the violent vibration, the house beside Coltrane copsed and fell right in front of him. Half of Coltrane''s body was heavily buried in the ruins of the house.


    The young knight could already feel the thirst for his own blood radiating from the group of monsters, but


    "Wait, I''ll get you out in a minute!" He stood up and began to move the rubble that was pressing down on Coltrane.


    "Boy!" Suddenly, Coltrane grabbed his leg, and with one force, he sat down on the ground, and before he could react, Coltrane grabbed him by the cor!


    He got a good look at the middle-aged man''s scarred cheeks and the pupils that breathed fierceness.


    "There are indeed many of those demons! But if we take up arms and resist and kill them, one day they will all be killed! But if we don''t take up arms and fight back and just run away, we will one day be killed by those demons!"


    Coltrane stared hard at the young knight''s panicked pupils.


    "If you really want to save me, then run away quickly! Stay alive! And then kill them! Kill them all and avenge me and the humans they killed! My life died three days ago! Not worthy to live in this world!"


    The young knight froze


    The moment a gentle boy bes mature is when he discovers the responsibility that rests on his shoulders!


    "I, understand!" He no longer hesitated and ced all the ammunition of the magic cannon he was carrying on the middle-aged man''s side.


    "Don''t be scared!"


    "I won''t"


    He forced down the tears in his eyes and ran towards the back.


    Just when he decided to turn back again


    Divine punishment descended on the world.


    Another azure beam of light engulfed everything within his sight! Including himself.


    Just like that, was it over? It was clear that nothing could have been done. The young knight was somewhat resigned to the moment.


    However, a human figure d in ck clothing stood his way, protecting him from the destructive beam of light. "Hey kid, can you run?"


    He gazed dumbfounded at the back of the figure wearing a pitch-ck trench coat and nodded.


    "Then run quickly! Find a safe ce to hide!"


    Humans were not without hope.


    Atst, he saw hope. This man extinguished the white light that destroyed everything with a wave of his hand, and the monsters charging at the man were all also easily defeated by him, a huge stone crashing down towards those monsters as if that stone was a living being.


    If you live, you can win!


    Humans were not so weak

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    The city, having been overrun, fell intoplete chaos just like any other city, a prelude to copse.


    Now there were only two choices before them, either carry out the glory of the knights and fight to the end or run to other cities like the deserters they mocked and use this chance to ask for assistance.


    In the array of guards stationed in the rear, the two knightmanders in charge were arguing.


    The young knight who survived watched the scene in silence.


    "We cannot possibly defeat those demons. It is suicidal if you want to continue fighting! Retreat to other cities to regroup and get more reinforcement is the best option!"


    "Retreat? Retreat to where? If every city is like us! Sooner orter, the invaders will take over all of our territories, and then there will be no ce for humans to escape!"


    The two and different opinions were supported by other people.


    Some knights tend to value their glory more than their lives. So just how much of that glory is left in the face of fear?


    The young knight was sitting on a bench. On his side was a man wearing a ck trench coat. This man suddenly came out of nowhere to shield him from the ray of destruction and fended off those demons. He carefully surveyed the man''s appearance and found that he was not old, but instead, very young. And his skin color was white.. pale white, and unblemished, just like a nobleman. Blood was flowing from his left hand.


    The man was injured. However, no doctor came to help. In this period of turmoil, no one has time to care for people other than themselves. No matter how the young knight asked the people around him, they all ignored his plea.


    And the two knight captains argued more and more fiercely.


    "If we continue like this, those monsters will have to break through the defensive line and attack here." The new recruit said.


    "Do what you can do."


    ""


    He turned his head to look at the two knights who were arguing, and after making up his mind, took off his own armor representing the lowest rank of the city guard, taking a medal and walking forward.


    "What are you doing, new recruit?" The two knight captains were getting a little annoyed and cranky, but they froze when they got a good look at the teenager''s true appearance.


    Golden shiny hair, a pair of heterochromatic pupils, one was as pure as the azure sky, and one is burgundy. Blonde hair was not that rare in this world. However, only one person possessed such stunning eye color.


    The Lord of the West, Prince Lodhran!


    But Lodhran should''ve been more than forty years old. The person who stood before him was way younger than that.


    "My name is Lorna, Lord of the City of re, the only son of Prince Lodhran! This city is under the supervision of the Lord of the West.


    The teenager took out a medallion engraved with a golden lion and spoke coldly to the two quarreling knight leaders.


    "Now, as the Prince''s son, I order you to abandon this city and take all the survivors and retreat to the rear."


    He shed his obsequious posture, revealing his own originally born superior arrogance.


    The two knightmanders nced at each other, and now they dared not continue arguing. Instead, they immediately knelt on one knee and lowered their foreheads.


    "Yes, Lord Lorna!"


    The City of re was now the hope of mankind in the entire western region because the city is located on the route of the invaders. Everyone thought that the city would fall, but no one expected that under the Lord of the West, Lord Lodhran, the city did not fall but instead repelled the almost unstoppable invaders!


    If you enter the City of re, you won''t have to worry about your corpse being eaten by those monsters.


    Unfortunately, the road to the City of re is now filled with demons and monsters.


    But the Young Lord of the City of re is here!


    There were no parents that did not care about their own son. The arrival of Lorna in this city might imply that Lord Lodhran himself could be on his way here too to make sure that his son is safe.


    Lorna''s appearance brought hope to the people of the city.


    There were not many people on guard duty. Most of them were knights. Many civilians escaped through the other side of the city gates; only a few chose to stay.


    Now that Lorna gave them the order to retreat, those knights thirst for glory finally decided that it was more honorable to follow their Lord''s order.


    There was nothing wrong with knights protecting their homes, but suicide was not an intelligent option here. It''s a waste of manpower.


    Under Lorna''s orders, the two groups of knights left in the middle of the city began to quickly reorganize and count their surviving personnel and supplies. Then, they began toy out a n of retreat.


    After revealing his identity, Lorna was treated significantly better, not only with food but also with warm clothing.


    Between the crowdsing and going, Lorna grabbed a knight with a medical kit in his hand.


    "Is there any order? My Lord?" This knight did not dare to make a move in front of this prince''s son, even though he had a very youthful appearance.


    "Give me the medical kit."


    Lorna gave the order in a cold tone. When he was in the City of re, no one ever dared to refuse his order, so he developed this character.


    "Yes, My Lord."


    There was not much shortage of medical equipment, plus there were several priests, so after the knight handed the medical kit to Lorna. Lorna walked over to the man sitting on the bench, the man with a somewhat tattered pitch ck trench coat.


    "You ttered me, son of the Lord of the West, Lord Lorna." He spoke lightly.


    "Never mind who I am, I haven''t been able to thank you for saving my life."


    Lorna seemed to have no idea how to use the medical kit, looking at the content inside and frowned.


    The man in the trench coat took the medical kit and skillfully took out the bandages and potions in it to bandage his wounds.


    Are those hands really male hands?''


    The pale white skin was so wless.


    "May I ask what your name is?" The strong must be respected. Lorna knew this, so he subconsciously used honorific words to speak to the man.


    "Lucius." He narrowed his warm vermilion pupils with a strange smile


    "Lord Lorna, it is fine to call me that."

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Before evacuating, the two knight captains first did a small registration of the members who were not within the knightly Order. The son of the Lord of the West, who was a savior in the eyes of all, Lorna was by Lucius''s side and by doing so, he was able to prevent the knight froming to ask about Lucius''s identity.


    Lucius had just bandaged his arm, and before he had a few words with Lorna, a knight came forward. After paying a respectful salute to Lorna, he looked at Lucius.


    "Your Excellency, I have seen your heroic prowess outside the city just now. Can you let me know where youe from?"


    When the city was invaded, the other crowd was upied with escaping with all their might, but this knight actually had the time to observe him. Lucius couldn''t help but nce at him more. Lorna also looked at Lucius curiously.


    Lucius opened his clothes slightly, revealing a medal worn under his trench coat, depicting a soaring eagle. The knight who came to check at him looked very old and mature, and he lit up when he saw the medallion Lucius was wearing on his chest.


    "I am the deputy leader of the Nightwing Knights. The whole group received a mission to crush the magical beasts in the magical beast forest near here a few days agoso "


    Lucius stopped there, his fingers tightly sped his medal and lowered his head.


    Could it be the mission failed?''


    This was a blow and a shame for any knight, watching the knight order and their subordinate annihted.


    "I can''t believe it''s the world''s famous Nightwing Knights'' deputy leader, the Touch of Denial, Lord Lucius!"


    Even though he was already over thirty years old, a glint of admiration flooded this knight''s eyes. In this age, when the rankings of knight groups were published in magazines, it was normal to aspire to enter a well-known knight group and to worship a powerful knight.


    Joining a top-ranked knight order is an honor in itself. The Nightwing Knights are ranked around the top twenty in the continent, with more than 2,400 members, with average ranks hovering above the 30th level, and the rank of the army chief and vice chief is the 50th level.


    In fact,pared to the army chief of the Nightwing Knights, the deputy chief''s name is more famous, mainly because of the special abilities he possesses.


    It was imed that in the past knight''s jousting tournament, absolutely no one could touch this knight, so the title "Touch of Denial" has gradually spread.


    Whether it''s a sword or a storm of psychic energy, it''s impossible to reach him.


    The knight seems to know a lot about the Order. He''s obviously old but still had the energy of a young man when he and Lorna exined the story about the Order.


    Lucius only had a bitter smile.


    "Ugh  sorry for the intrusion, Lord Lucius!"


    "It''s okay."


    Under the eyes of Lucius, that knight hurriedly ran to his military leader.


    As long as the knight has captured the fiftieth floor of the Top Tower, then it qualifies to be a knightmander and was a truly recognized strong person in this world.


    Now, in addition to the two knightmanders present, there was a strong person as strong as Lucius, and people around here became more confident about their survival.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Although the two knight leaders were discussing with each other, the one who finally gave the Order was the Prince''s son, Lorna.


    Lorna was still young, at most a year or two younger than Lucius, but his level is about the 30th, this age, for this strength, in this world was also considered a genius. After all, he is the Prince''s son.


    "Of course, we go to Obsidian City," Lucius told his purpose frankly


    "My knight group was on a mission when that group of demons suddenly rushed out and killed us by surprise, and the chief sacrificed himself to protect me, to let me escape. So I had to survive."


    Lorna frowned, probably also a little disgusted with this kind of behavior as a deserter. However, he has the power to kill demons; why not contribute to saving the human race?


    But even if Lorna was arrogant, he also had the self-awareness that he was not qualified to judge Lucius. Instead, he still needed to seek Lucius''s protection now so that he could reach Obsidian City safely.


    "What about saving me?" Lorna did not think that Lucius would appear in front of him so coincidentally and protect him from that terrifying outburst.


    "Do you want to hear the truth, or do you want to hear a lie?" Lucius''s head lifted, and the gloomy expression on his face disappeared.


    "Both are fine. No matter what your purpose is, I will definitely repay the kindness of saving my life. "Lorna nodded very generously.


    "Well, the lie is actually, I saw that young knight who was ignoring his own life in order to save people. At this moment, I was moved by your spirit. My blood surged. I immediately rushed forward and stood in front of you. At that moment, I really felt that the hope of saving the world fell on your shoulders. The world needs a good boy like you. So it''s worth sacrificing my own life!"


    "What about the truth?"


    "I want your father to owe me!"


    Lucius turned his words and unashamedly spoke his true thoughts.


    ""


    Lorna''s expression stiffened and suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    This guy is too direct, right?''


    "The City of re is the only city in the west that can withstand demon invasions, and I recognized you as the son of the City Lord of the City of re at first nce, so if I can save you, Prince Lodhran might give me the permission to stay in his city."


    The rumor that the "Touch of Denial" is a realist was true.


    Lorna was a little annoyed, but he also understood that you really need to resort to this kind of trick to survive at times like now. At least Lucius confessed to himself, rather than in the city of re to those knight leaders under hismand.


    "Then you will always protect me on our way back to the City of re?"


    "Of course, you are the son of the city lord. If you die, the city lord will definitely not let me, a stranger, enter." Lucius shrugged.


    "But you have the power to kill those demons. So why don''t you fight them? Don''t you want to pay back the humiliation of yourrades being killed by that group of demons?" Lorna remembered what Coltrane said.


    "We might die if we fight, but if you don''t fight at all, then there is not even the slightest hope in achieving victory."


    Lucius obviously has a strong power to kill dozens of demons at one time. So why not go head-on to fight those demons to take revenge, but instead, he ran like a coward?


    "Myrades sacrifice their life so I could survive. If I die, their sacrifice will be in vain."


    Lucius''s expression was cold.


    "Lord Lorna, you have not seen how strong they really are, you''re still young, I just want to live, not thinking about how to protect others, I am not a hero of justice, I just want to live, is that wrong?"


    Is it wrong?


    No matter how you look at it, there is nothing wrong.


    That''s the truth.


    Lorna''s expression stiffened again, and in the end, he could not reply Lucius.


    "Well then, Lord Lucius, if you can protect me safely back to the city, I will ask you for some positions from my father."


    The same goes for Lorna. He was powerless; didn''t he just run away and go home to his father?


    "My pleasure." Lucius saluted with a somewhat awkward knight''s salute.


    After saying that, Lorna turned around and seemed to do something else. While Lucius continued to sit on top of the bench, took out a candy, tore open the package, a trace of scarlet luster flowed through the pupils.


    After the sweet taste spread in the mouth.


    "My real truth is actually  want to invite you and your father for a day trip to hell."


    Lucius nced at the medallion on his chest, which was just a convenient magic trick for Lucius.


    Before Lucius came here, he did happen to meet a knight group that was on a mission in the middle of the forest, but of course, they were not on a mission to crush the magical beasts but to crush those newly emerged invaders and demons.


    At that time, the demon army had not yet spread, so the Knights'' Guild issued arge number of tasks to crush demons, and the rewards were very generous. The knights in the top-ranking found that the level of the demons was not too high, so they call for more knight groups in the city to crush those demons.


    Of course, the rtionship between the hunter and the prey is obvious.


    This is just the fishing that Alex and Xerath cast together.


    When the powerful knights went out to carry out crusade missions inrge numbers, the demons under themand of Alex and Xerath wiped out each well-known knight in the world that was unfortunate enough to meet them.


    This was one of the reasons why the demon army''s offensive was very strong in the west.


    And Knights of the Nightwing was also thoroughly eliminated by them. Still, Lucius found out that their deputy leader had the superpower ability called "vector control". Hence, Lucius absorbed him and gained his ability to control vector and imitate that guy to disguise himself.


    Although he was just absorbed this ability, Lucius''s "vector control" level is already at LV4.


    Part of it was because his psychic energy was enormous, and the other was because of this candy in Lucius''s mouth


    You can actually get yourself into the ranks of the world''s top powerhouses just by eating candy.


    Ridiculous.


    This candy was the life of hundreds of people.


    Lucius almost ate about tens of thousands of people. However, Lucius was not afraid of growing cavities, so he didn''t hold back on consuming these candies.


    The level of vector maniption also unknowingly raised to this degree.


    But then again


    "The destructiveness of that strike from Xerath was really terrifying." Lucius took a look at his arm that was wrapped in bandages.


    But then again, it was because he was trying to disguise himself so he could only use vector control to fight.


    Lucius felt the strange power surrounding his fingertips and the speed ofputing that was rapidly flowing in his brain.


    Superpower, how intriguing.''

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    As of now, Lucius served as the young master''s personal bodyguard.


    The Prince''s son''s identity was so important, these bands of knights were counting on him to enter the Obsidian City.


    This retreat route, Lucius did not know whether it was the arrangement of the Knight Captain a or b; in any case, Lucius has never heard of his name, just some nobodies. As for the reason why this route was chosen, it might be because the demon trails on this hignd appear to be the least.


    Well, Lucius wouldn''t say that he transferred away the demon army stationed in the hignd.


    In fact, Lucius didn''t think that this particr route will be chosen for this retreat.


    Demons and virus-infected bodies are the best hunters for hunting humans. They are cold and ruthless. They have a highly sensitive perception of the existence of human beings. As long as the infected body touches human wounds and spreads the ck light virus into the human body, that guy will die instantly.


    When facing a creature with its consciousness, the demon will exude an aura of inexplicable fear.


    As the name implies, demons themselves belong to creaturesposed of chaotic and dark energy. When they were close to humans, this chaos will affect human thinking and make humans feel fear, terror, and trauma.


    This is why the human beings who survived the cities swept by the demon army are approaching insanity one by one.


    Lucius was able topletely wiped out any human in the city. But instead, he let some of those humans survive his ughter. Xerath and Alex were ordered to do just the same.


    They were true survivors,'' they were deserters who run to another city, seeking shelter. Those who have seen absolute despair will spread the onught and, in turn, spread terror amongst other humans.


    The emotions between people were contagious.


    So.. you might call them "Lucky", because they were indeed a survivor.


    Under Lucius''s order, Xerath is now serving as radar at an altitude of 10,000 meters,manding the demon army across the west. This some kind of all-seeing eye was able to create all kinds of "coincidences" for this retreating team.


    And all kinds of "Luck".


    .


    The distance was not that farabout three hundred miles or so. But the reason they weren''t able to reach the Obsidian City faster was because in order to show the knights''passions, they brought along civilians, horses, and other means of transportation was certainly not enough to amodate all these people. And the sky harbor was already upied when those demons invaded in the first ce.


    They were only able to walk on foot.


    The Prince''s Son, of course, enjoyed special treatment. Although he was riding on a horse, he walked at the center of the group. Around him were several knights, including Lucius, who were eating some candy nonchntly.


    Lucius nced back at this massive amount of people. This was the first time Lucius saw humans making such a migration movement. The crowd was so long that there was almost no end in sight.


    There was a little fear and anxiety on everyone''s face.


    On the hignd where the road was not so smooth, human beings in this world are able to maintain such a fast pace. But, of course, those who were weak and left behind can only ept the fate of being abandoned. No one will sympathize with them.


    Including Lucius.


    Right now, Lucius''s goal was to deliver Lorna safely into the hands of Prince Lodhran, not the inhabitants of the city!


    This group of deserters was almost a hundred thousand people already. If they were brought to Obsidian City, no matter how high Lorna''s status was, it would be impossible for them all to move in.


    So


    Some of them might have to die, I guess


    What a coincidence, Lucius conveniently has the way to reduce the number of humans in this group. He has an army of hundreds of millions of hideous giant mouths who were waiting for fresh and tender human flesh to fill it.


    And Lucius thought that it''s such a waste not to savor the meat when there were plenty of them in his sight.


    "Xerath, the first wave of invasion begins."


    Lucius ordered Xerath, who was flying in the sky and act as a wireless radio.


    "Dispatch one of the seven deadly sins, the Gluttony, order 300 ordinary-level demon rangers to attack from the rear, twenty elite-level demon rangers face the enemy head-on and give orders to those ordinary demons to kill them at the fastest speed. Every single one of them."


    Lucius instructed Xerath through telepathy. He did this, so he was able to chat idly with Lorna, who was sitting next to him on top of his horse.


    The Prince''s son was apparently unlike other nobles who were acting arrogant without anything backing them up, Lorna was indeed arrogant, but he has the reason to be arrogant since he was the son of the Prince. However, he was also a very humble person. Otherwise, he would not have lowered his status ande to this city in the middle of nowhere as an unknown soldier.


    "Is that group of demons really scary?" On the way, Lorna asked almost all the news in this regard.


    Lucius was a little annoyed to hear it. But Lucius still answered Lorna with the tone he thought was appropriate, "If I can, I want never to meet them again." "Is that the case? Then "


    So many questions feel it for yourself!''


    Lucius suddenly grabbed Lorna''s hand that was grasping the reins, and before the little guy could react, he ripped him off the horse with tremendous force!


    What the hell?''


    Lorna was surprised, He almost fell headfirst to the ground, but Lucius was able to catch him. Then, just at that moment, there was a sound of blood sttered!


    Lorna looked up and found the rider sitting on a horse behind him, had his head burst open like a watermelon, and the headless dead body fell to the ground.


    Growing up, Lorna had seen dead people, but it was the first time to see such a horrible death! His face was white, and his lips were trembling a little when he moved his gaze to Lucius.


    "Here ites, the group of demons."


    The rear side of the group was already in a state of disarray. Screams were heard all over the ce.


    Sure enough, it had begun!


    Lucius was pushing himself forward with a considerable force that almost made Lorna fall again.


    "What are you doing?" Several times in a row, he toppled Lorna over, making him a little annoyed.


    "Do you want to be a partner of justice and fight against the demon? Then go on." Luciusughed somewhat sarcastically.


    Underestimate me?''


    As the Prince''s son Lorna''s pride definitely would not allow him to be underestimated by anyone.


    "I will tell you, that group of demons are no better than me!"


    Lorna waved the knight''s sword in his hand, forcibly broke through several knights and ran towards the location where those screaming sounds were emitted. But when Lorna crossed the crowd, hot blood sshed in all directions to his face. Lorna froze and looked at the huge creature in front of him.


    It seems to be made up of arge number of human limbs. The bloated body is surrounded by twisted and deformed human limbs, hands and feet. The six pairs of small eyes on its face red at Lorna after seeing him rushing out of the crowd. He crushed and swallowed the human bones and then let out a ferocious roar at Lorna!


    "Lord Lucius, save me!"


    Fuck this wannabe hero


    Children are children, after all.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    To put it inyman''s terms, Vector maniption was the maniption of the direction of all energy. Thus, as long as the skin touches something, it was able to manipte its direction.


    Nobody could get close to the user of this absurd ability!


    If this ability was evolved to the 6th level, in addition to Lucius''s vampire physique, this ability would make him invincible.


    The only problem was the requirement to reach Lv. 5 was extremely difficult. Lucius has no way to think of any good way to upgrade this superpower other than breaking through the fiftieth level of the top tower. However, even in its current state of LV4, this ability was still powerful.


    The stone-ground on which Lucius was standing cracked, and immediately after that, Lucius appeared above the demon in front of Lorna. His hand pierced the demon''s forehead, and its blood began to rage under Lucius''s control. After that, the demon''s body exploded violently


    Because of the vector control, the explosion of blood did not reach Lucius, not even a single drop of blood-stained Lucius''s clothes. It sshed into Lorna instead.


    Lorna''s eyes are filled with fear. But as expected from the son of a prince, he was able to keep hisposure and not vomiting after seeing that grotesque scene.


    Lucius nced at him and did not say anything more. In the eyes of Lucius, he was just a pawn toplete his task; Lorna''s survival was necessary for him to be able to enter Obsidian City.


    The ravages of the entire demon army continued


    Hundreds of greedy demons have caused a terrible blow to these deserters. The inexplicable fear of the demons alone was enough to make many civilians paralyzed in fear.


    The knights tasked to guard this convoy were divided into two by the demon rangers amid this chaos.


    The demon rangers were a group of humanoid demons covered in ck cloaks. Compared to those hideous demons, humanoid demons belong to a higher level of existence. They have their own free will. All of the demon sovereigns have a human form. If you look at their appearance, people might think they were regr humans wearing strange clothes.


    But the demons were still demons. They have inexplicable fear emanating from their body. This aura was so thick and strong, it distinguished them from the other demon.


    When ordinary people gazed at the demon ranger''s dark red pupil, all negative emotions known by humans will seep into the unfortunates, causing them to go insane. Such death was a desperate death. Which makes the human beings killed by the demon yielded 99% despair points.


    If only the humans killed by Xerath''s bombardment also yield despair points, it would make an easy way to farm it. But, unfortunately, those humans have not yet realized what happened. They were bombarded by Xerath and died instantly with no shred of despair.


    The demon ranger used bows, arrows, and daggers mainly. These weapons were very good at creating all kinds of traps in the middle of the forest to conduct guerri warfare and torture the enemy to death. This kind of battle in the outdoor and open areas was very unfavorable for them. Dozens of demon rangers with an average level of about 40 could die due to the counterattack of these knights.


    That oue, however, was ording to Lucius''s n. Lucius already arranged the deployment of a group of demons called the dark diator. They were three meters tall and possessed the same level of power as the demon ranger; Lucius believed that this army was able to demolish all the remaining knights.


    Lucius did not intend to kill this group of humans so quickly. On the contrary, he preferred the slow death, which will give him more despair points.


    Just when Lucius nced his eyes towards where the Knights confronted the demon ranger, Lorna suddenly tugged on Lucius''s coat.


    "Quickhurry up and go help them!"


    Lorna had already recovered from the situation in which he had just fallen into fear. He wiped the dirty blood on his face, anxiously pointing at the group of civilians in the rear without the knights guarding.


    Maybe there were many powerful folks among this group of civilians, but still, they were no match for the demons.


    The turmoil of the civilians alone was enough for the greedy demons to trample on these people''s lives unscrupulously. They greedily munched on these poor humans non-stop.


    "Why do you want to help them? That group of civilians seems to have nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Even if you don''t know who those people are, it doesn''t mean that you should abandon people who need help!"


    Lorna''s anxious expression was beyond words, but his kindness, he could not fulfill it himself, so he asked others.


    Lucius raised his eyebrow, "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "I" When Lucius asked, Lorna''s face flushed immediately: "My foot was twisted just now, and I can''t move at all Please, please hurry up!"


    So he wanted me to risk my life and save those people?''


    "Is that an order?" The expression on Lucius''s face became cold. He hated humans. One of the most annoying traits was hypocrisy. They use a pious appearance to cover up their dirty deeds. Unfortunately, this was something that almost all humans will have.


    If you don''t have power, don''t be a hero.


    Lorna obviously regards Lucius as the kind of role that can be sent at will, just like the two knightmanders. In fact, in the obsidian city, Lorna did practice this habit of asking others to do unreasonable things at will. However, because of his father, his request was generally agreed upon, and he did not care about other people''s feelings.


    "No it''s not an order." Lorna was a little scared by Lucius''s cold eyes, and his tone weakened: "I beg you, Master Lucius, please save those people!"


    Seeing that Lucius remained indifferent, Lorna suddenly pulled out his own sword and put it against his neck. "If Master Lucius does not agree, I "


    "What?" Lucius didn''t believe that this kid who was afraid of death would sacrifice his life for this.


    "I don''t have the face to meet my father if I let those people die in vain, I might as well" Lorna said that as he pressed his de stronger and stronger into his neck.


    This troublesome brat!''


    Lucius grabbed Lorna''s hand, and at this moment, Lorna''s face showed a delighted smile.


    "Kid"


    Lucius looked at Lorna condescendingly. The gaze from Lucius''s scarlet pupils made him scared.


    "Do youknow the price of justice?"


    Cold, utterly cold, this man was even scarier than his father. Lorna did not dare to move the slightest, did not even dare to answer Lucius''s question. His body trembled uncontrobly.


    "Well, in any case, if you want to be a hero, do not do such a dangerous thing."


    The cold gaze in Lucius''s eyes melted, reced by the blinding sunlight. Lucius reached out and pressed his hand on Lorna''s blonde hair and rubbed it.


    "If you die, it''s all over, and so is everyone else, so don''t joke with your life in the future! Understood?"


    Lucius instructed Lorna word by word.


    Lorna was a little stunned by the great change in Lucius''s mood.


    As expected, Lord Lucius is a good man! Same as my father.''


    There were tears in Lorna''s eyes.


    "II understand, Master Lucius, I will not do that ever again!"


    "Then I will go there first, be safe."


    "I will." Lorna nodded.


    Lucius looked at the group of humans who were wantonly ughtering the demons and vented all his anger umted in his heart on this group of demons.


    Even though you''re powerless and nave.''


    The moment Lucius touched the demon with his hand, all these ferocious monsters burst into pieces.


    You doesn''t even have the courage to face these monsters But why are you still talking about saving others?''


    How ridiculous!''


    Lucius kicked the ground, and the opposite force st Lucius forward, controlling his trajectory with his vector maniption,pressed air gathered in the soles of his feet. Lucius''s blow mmed one of the biggest demons.


    If it wasn''t useful to keep you alive, you''ve already be fodder for these guys!''


    The greedy demons who had wanted to ughter and do whatever they wanted were easily killed by Lucius. These demons were flinched by fear.


    "Come here." Lucius nced at the dreaded demons and said coldly, "Whoever kills me is the master of the dark world!"


    As the name suggests, the greedy demons were the most greedy among the demons.


    Now, how great was the temptation to be the master of the dark world?


    This group of demons immediately abandoned their food, converging into a group, and charged into Lucius.


    If you want to live in this world, you must first know how weak you are!''


    Lucius will never forget what the church taught him.


    Failure to do so will only bring disaster to yourself!''


    Lucius stepped on the rocky ground under his feet. The cracks began to spread around him, and the entire ground was cracked instantly.


    You have to pay the price for anything you do!''


    Under the vector control, the broken stones floated beside Lucius, shooting at the demons at the speed of a bullet. The ground under Lucius continued to shatter, turning into one sharp stone one after another, striking those demons.


    Hundreds of greedy demons all died in a sh.


    Lucius panted. Vector maniption drained too much energy.


    "Thank you so much for your help, my lord!"


    "It''s Lorna''s order. "


    "God bless Lord Lorna. He hasn''t abandoned us."


    The surrounding civilians who survived all cast a grateful nce at Lucius. Lucius saved these humans from the hands of those demons. But


    Lucius turned his head and looked at Lorna, who was admiring him from afar.


    Satisfied?''


    Watching these people surviveare you satisfied?''


    Is it so satisfying for you to be able to save these people, even though you''re not doing anything?''


    Could this still be called justice?''


    Longing to see grateful eyes from those who were saved by oneself? Desire to be regarded as a hero by others?''


    The corners of Lucius''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Since you want to help others so much, I''ll teach you a lesson.''


    The price of justice.''


    Lucius stomped on the corpse that was still squirming on the ground and found one person lying beside it. It seems that there was still a survivor of the demon''s attack here. Lucius observed the crouching figure, covered with blood and tattered all over.


    It was a little girlwith a petite body.


    "Still alive?"


    The humans here who were able to survive on this spot should''ve been the ones who fought the demons, this girl


    "Cancan you bring Yuka''s sword? I need to get my sword."


    So.. her name is Yuka?


    Lucius nced at her disheveled scarlet long hair.


    Sword?''


    Lucius followed the direction of her finger and found a sword.


    But  this sword is really big, this young girl''s height was only about one and a half meters, but that huge sword was two meters long. Is that sword really something this little girl can hold up?''


    Despite some doubts in his mind, Lucius handed the heavy sword to the struggling girl named Yuka.


    "Thank you, big brother big brother is really powerful."


    She was probably lying on the ground and saw Lucius demolished those demons within seconds.


    "Where are your parents?" Lucius switched to his good-guy mode.


    "Well, Yuka is in her twenties this year. Yuka left her parents long ago to live on her own." She shook her long and messy hair and spoke meekly.


    Twenty years old?''


    So legal loli really exist.''


    Lucius was shocked when she told him her age. But he pretends that he didn''t care about it at all.


    So whates next?''


    Lucius didn''t have anything to tend her wounds, she got so many wounds on her body, but the scar on her abdomen was the most visible. Although it didn''t damage her internal organ, it was still a severe injury.


    "I have a medical kit here!"


    Lorna, who had broken his legs, strugglingly approached Lucius and Yuka and handed over the medical kit to Yuka In such a chaotic war, the medical kit was one of the most important things. But, unfortunately, not many people were able to get their hand on this necessity.


    "It''s it''s okay, Lord Lorna, Yuka is in good health, and she can recover quickly."


    She seemed to want Lorna to give these precious healing potions to others. In order to persuade Lorna, she straightened her body and puffed out her chest to make her looked like a strong person, but this sudden movement made her internal injury worsen instead and resulting in her to coughed up blood.


    It made Lorna became more and more worried about her injury.


    This girl''


    So Lorna strictly ordered her to tend her wound using this medicine kit.


    The knights who fought against the demon ranger on the front line had also returned, and most of them were wounded.


    A demon attack caused many civilians to panic, not knowing what to do.


    The atmosphere in the entire team has also be a little depressed. At this time, Lorna must stand up and say something to make these knights feel motivated and not drowned in despair.


    What kind of speech could Lorna use to encourage these people not to give up hope?


    Lucius had estimated that only a small few of these people could survive his demon onught and get to the Obsidian City. So it was also an excellent time to teach this nave son of a prince a lesson.


    You will never be a hero if you can only rely on other people.''


    Lorna was powerless. He could only save other people by ordering Lucius to save them. Lucius was the one who saved those people, not Lorna.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    The casualty count was probably around 10,000. There were clearly not enough medicine kits to tend all of these injured knights. Disputes naturally urred in this situation. Lucius didn''t care about it at all; It wasn''t his business.


    After walking for a whole day, night came.


    The night was the most active time for demons. As a result, their speed and power will increase a lot. Some special demons can even hide their bodies through the darkness of night.


    After a whole day of marching, the team that had been exhausted chose to find high ground and set up a defensive array to take a break. Lorna was in the center of the team, and a small tent and a bonfire were set up.


    What a rare sight, this pampered young lord can actually cook.''


    Now Lorna was cooking a pot of broth. He skillfully stirred and cut the ingredients. He must be very good at cooking.


    As for why this young master cooks himself, the reason was probably amon problem of men. Men were always tried to look good in front of a girl. Lorna was no exception.


    "It smells so fragrant."


    Amid this stern and cold atmosphere, her energetic voices seemingly lit up the night.


    Yuka.


    Lucius nced at the 1.5 meters small girl who was sitting next to him, with a bandage on her abdomen, her messy crimson long washed, she probably took a bath on a nearby river, and she was still wet. Because Lorna and Lucius saved her, she automatically followed Lorna and Lucius.


    "Well, these are spices made from Yaori pepper, a specialty of the Obsidian City, and you can''t buy them in other cities."


    Lorna was still somewhat proud of his cooking skill.


    "Can Yuka  eat it?"


    Her way of speech she''s simr to Arthas.''


    Lucius could almost saw a constantly wagging tail on her back.


    Yuka''s eyes lit up in excitement, probably because she was starving. But she was very conscious of herself, she understood that she was only a peasant, and Lorna was the son of a prince, a royalty.


    "I made this soup for three people, so you can, of course, eat it." He took out a few bowls and chopsticks. His movement looked very professional.


    "Then thank you, Lord Lorna!"


    Yuka was not polite. Hunger made her almost snatched the bowls and chopsticks from Lorna''s hand and then shoved it into the boiling broth.


    "Careful, it''s hot!" Lorna was startled. The broth temperature is at least about 100 degrees, and it hasn''t cooled down.


    "Well, it''s fine  Yuka is not afraid."


    Her mouth was bulging, stuffed with food, and her lips shining because of the oil stains, A happy expression surfaced on her face. Lorna gazed at her and unconsciously smiled.


    "Fancy that kid?" Lucius gently tapped Lorna''s shoulder and spoke quietly.


    "No way!" Lorna replied to Lucius.


    "She''s just a kid."


    "But she''s 20 years old, she''s not a kid, she''s a proper young woman." Lucius jokingly said. "Could it be that you think she is way younger?"


    Twenty years old?''


    Lorna looked at the childish Yuka, who was excited like a child because of the food, "No way."


    "Then take advantage of it." Lucius once again patted Lorna''s shoulder. "This is a good chance for you. A hero sometimes feels lonely, right?"


    "Master Lucius, it''s not what you think." Lorna wisely chose to change the subject. "Master Lucius keeps saying hero. What do you mean by that?"


    "This."


    Lucius stood up, patted the dust behind him, stretched, and nced out into the distance.


    "You''ll understand."


    I will understand?''


    This answer made Lorna even more confused. Lorna wanted to ask, but Lucius walked away and did not give Lorna a chance.


    "I''ll go outside to get some air."


    "But won''t you eat with us?"


    "No need."


    Lucius was a vampire. He did not have any food to sustain his body.


    .


    The sky was clear and starry.


    Lucius looked at the brightest star in the sky. That was Xerath, who was working as radar at the height of 10,000 meters above. Lucius began tomunicate with Xerath.


    "Xerath, how powerful is the leader of the demon army closest to here?"


    "A sinking demon with a level of four," Xerath answered.


    Sinking demons ..?''


    This was also a new type of demon that was not affiliated with the Seven Deadly Sins. It has a simr appearance to that of a goblin, but its wisdom was much lower than a goblin.


    "No way" I need a powerful demon.


    "Summoner, with all due respect, within a thousand miles centered on you, there are a total of three high-level demons above level 5. However, no matter which one of them came here, it will still be able to wipe these deserters."


    The strongest knights currently known to Lucius in this team were the two leaders of the knights, respectively, the fifty-first and fifty-second floors of the Top Tower, and they are both at the fifth level. Because of the inexplicable fear carried by the demons, it was easy for a demon to suppress two humans of the same level.


    "Tell me about them."


    "Echidna the Demon Tree Ruler, three-headed hell dog Cerberus and an elite thunder beast"


    After hearing Xerath''s exnation, Lucius somehow could already tell how they looked. However, Lucius really wanted to know whether these demons had absorbed the memories of human beings on Earth and how could they be so simr to the fantasy of some humans in his mind?


    But overthinking was unnecessary.


    "Let the Demon Tree Dominatore over. Don''t tell her that I exist and send three hundred lower demons to tentatively attack from the right side of the human team! Let three greedy demons and the ruler of the magic treee to be together."


    "Understood."


    After instructing everything, Lucius nced at the campfire. Now, it was time for Lucius to make this Prince''s son understand how ridiculous his so-called justice really was.


    This was the price, Lucius in his life, hated humans to the extreme. One of the most annoying things about them was hypocrisy, wannabe hero.


    Now are you ready to y, little guy?''

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Heroes.


    The name of glory that was bestowed upon you by other people. What an enviable title it was.


    Today''s night was long as always.


    As long as it was the night where Lucius was present, it''ll be guaranteed to be a long night. But, as the master of darkness, Lucius unconsciously made the darkness persist longer than normal.


    The shadows began to stir.


    Strange hissing sounds resounded in the forest.


    "YUKA! LORNA! RUN QUICKLY!"


    Lucius ran out of the forest, screaming at the two, who were still bewildered from where they were!


    Run away? Why run away?''


    Lorna has always been confident in Lucius''s strength. Even if the demon attacked, Lucius should be able to


    "Look what I found." There was an enchanting female voice came from the forest, "A group of lowly humans!"


    A hurricane swept through the area, and in Lorna''s eyes, a giant snake leaped from the forest.


    What the hell is that?''


    The aura emanating from this giant snake made Lorna remember the feeling from that afternoon.


    Demon''


    "RUN!"


    Lucius''s panicked voice screamed at Lorna, telling him to scram. He did not hesitate any longer. Lorna pulled Yuka''s hand and ran in the direction of the knight, seeking help.


    Danger, that giant snake-type demon, exuded such an ominous aura, and Lorna could quickly understand that this creature was very dangerous!


    When Lorna turned his head to looked at the demon again


    The snake-like demon''s sharp teeth bit into Lucius''s hand and violently took Lucius up into the sky and disappeared into the forest!


    MASTER LUCIUS!''


    The biggest insurance that he possessed had disappeared. Even without the demon, Lorna fell into an inexplicable fear because he didn''t think he could survive without Lucius.


    But not only this one demon.


    Many pitch-ck shadows were running toward the ce where those civilians were stationed!


    If the demons attacked those civilians at such a time, a lot of people would definitely die.''


    The Knights are a little bit far away from here.''


    Because Lorna intentionally picked a more isted ce to camp, he could only call for Lucius and Yuka. The reason Lorna chose this ce was that he didn''t want to share his food with strangers.


    Now, he paid the price for his selfishness.


    The group of knights was oblivious of the demons because this group of demons acted like they were being directed by someone. Their movement was precise and swift. They were big in stature but without any sound at all!


    I have to inform someone. Otherwise, it will be bad!''


    Lorna took Yuka''s hand and ran towards the ce where the civilians were stationed. But


    "GROAAAAAAHHHHHHH!"


    Lorna was tossed to the ground by a sudden force. Then, as he shook his somewhat dizzy head and stood up, he saw a sight that made his heart sunk A demon had appeared silently beside him, and he didn''t even notice! And Yuka, who had grabbed his hand fell into the demon''s circle.


    A wounded girl, with no weapon in hand, lying helplessly on the ground


    Any man would want to protect her, of course!


    The demons, of course, saw her as delicious food. Several of them came around. Wanted to swallow her petite body in one bite!


    "Yuka, wait, I''lle to your rescue!"


    Could no longer stand idly by. Lorna drew his sword, charged in to save Yuka.


    "Lorna, there''s no time. Please leave me alone!"


    Although she looked meek and shy on the outside, she was strong on the inside. Yuka pointed at the demons who were charging greedily towards the human quarters: "Hurry up and tell everyone that danger ising!!!"


    "But you "


    Lorna''s hand holding the sword trembled. He understood that if the demons managed to reach the settlement, that is likely to be tens of thousands of civilians bing those demon''s foods.


    "It''s okay. Yuka is strong! These little demons will be taken care of in a minute."


    The young girl was still trying to be strong, but the wound on her abdomen and the wound on her knee couldn''t convince Lorna at all.


    If I don''t save her now, she would definitely die!''


    But, if I save Yuka, I couldn''t inform the knights in time more people will die!''


    What to do?''


    What should I do?''


    I was only trying to protect the civilians! Why do I have to pay this price and sacrifice Yuka? Is it possible?''


    Even if they have only known each other for less than a day, but Lorna already held a feeling for her. But her life alone seems insignificantpared to the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    No!''


    Is her life still insignificantpared to the lives of those tens of thousands of strangers?''


    I am righteous, and what I do is righteous! Fight against those demons and save more people.''


    But if the price of this justice is her life ''


    NoI won''t ept it!''


    Lorna widened his eyes as he watched the demon walk closer to Yuka.


    "LORNA!!! A HERO WILL NEVER HESITATE!"


    Yuka also heard Lucius''s words, and she understood what he was trying to say.


    A heroa hero''


    Compassion, kindness, justice, these are things that can only be done at a price!


    The price used to be cheap, which didn''t bother him at all, so he was qualified to sacrifice other people and do so-called justice. But this time the price of justice was something that Lorna couldn''t pay!


    Well, in this case! Can you still be a partner of justice?


    For the sake of others! To give up what is most important to you, to have mercy on those people! To exercise your so-called justice?


    That''s impossible, isn''t it? Absolutely not!


    Humans are selfish. They have their own ego. The reason why they were good, the reason why they were called righteous, was because the price of that virtue was cheap, so they could do it without any remorse! That''s why Lucius hates this kind of people, very much so, with a high posture, easily sacrifice others, and then iming to be righteous!


    It was ridiculous.


    "Choose!"


    "You are going to pay a heavy price to carry your justice through."


    "Or tear off your so-called good disguise and know your own weakness!"


    A voice, in the darkness, resounded in Lorna''s heart.


    Of course, the badly wounded Yuka was no match for the dozen demons, her knee was pierced by the demon''s tentacles, and she fell to the ground, at the mercy of the demons.


    Even so, Yuka, who was covered in blood, still struggled


    "Lord Lornaprotect everyone, kill all these  bad guys"


    Kill them all, the group of monsters that invaded our home.''


    Why should we go and help those strangers?''


    This thought rose up in Lorna''s mind, he was not a hero! He could never be a hero! And there was no need to be a hero.


    Now, just kill these demons and rescue Yuka, and she will not die.''


    but


    Everyone will die, tens of thousands will die, those strangers who have nothing to do with him There was a price to pay for so-called justice! A price that no one dares to bear, but  if it were his father, if it were Uncle Coltrane here, in the same situation, the choice they would make  that was


    Be a hero!


    If they don''t take up arms and fight back, everyone will die! Drive them out! Drive out these monsters that have invaded our homes!


    Lorna, amid the city being trampled by the demons, understood the responsibility on his shoulders.


    "I''ll go ahead!"


    Lorna threw the sword in his hand to Yuka. He gave this sword not because he wanted Yuka to fight this demon but to kill herself. Rather than dying in the hands of these gruesome creatures, perhaps Yuka would feel better by taking her own life.


    After Lorna wiped down the tears in his eyes, he ran to the civilian quarters at the fastest speed in his life. But he had to get there first! If the demon seeded in its sneak attack, everything would be over.


    I have to be faster!''


    Tonight, he made a choice to be a partner of justice, to be a hero!


    Once a young child, he had long since grown into a fine man.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    The fires were filling the sky.


    Tonight was another sleepless night.


    Humans were fighting for their survival, demons fighting for their hunger.


    "All in all, a pretty wonderful night, isn''t it? Demondy, yo."


    On the rocky open ground, cracks can be seen everywhere. A huge green snake was writhing on the high ground, her abdomen torn apart, spilling arge amount of fishy liquid mixed with stomach acid and blood. This giant snake, which was once fierce, is now on itsst leg


    It only took Lucius ten minutes to take care of this thing.


    "My apologies."


    The giant snake''s head suddenly split, blooming like petalsThe upper body of a human female figure appeared in front of Lucius, while the lower body was still the giant snake tail.


    Ugly and beautiful creatures, the Ruler of the magic tree, she should be able to exert her optimum power if it''s inside the forest, but unfortunately, after Lucius led her to this rocky wilderness, the oue was already decided.


    "It''s not easy for the dark world to evolve a high-level demon. You can leave, but don''t even think about touching those groups of humans."


    She was a subordinate of Lucius, a tool for war, but still, she was a useful pawn. It''s just that her bite was too fierce as if she was really going to eat Lucius. The demons were like this, they have no mercy, and they could even eat their own kind to survive and be stronger.


    A monster born to kill.


    As long as demons like this exist, Lucius believed that soon, the world would fall into chaos, and human beings have nowhere to escape.


    Lucius had a very urate estimate of the power of the deserters. Of course, they would not be annihted at one time, but at least they had to pay a painful price to be able to kill all the invading demons.


    The victory of this chess game was getting closer and closer, and the entire world will not be able to resist the demon army''s footsteps when the Obsidian City is captured.


    "It feels good to have everything under control, doesn''t it?"


    An unfamiliar voice rang in Lucius''s ear.


    Who?''


    Lucius was surprised and looked back to find the ce where the voice came from.


    "But in this chessboard, you''re not ying against human, brother."


    The massive body of the Ruler of the Demon Tree freezes in the air. Her face, which resembles the upper body of a human female, has a surprised expression.


    A hand pierced the demon''s heart effortlessly.


    "On this chessboard called the world" he sounded childish, stained with the blood of the demon, his blood-stained hand jerked out of the body of this demon, blood sshed while the huge body of the Ruler of the Demon Tree fell to the ground.


    "Your opponent is not human, brother."


    The pale golden pupils were lit up in the darkness of the night. His long ck hair was scattered, matched with the same ck trench coat as ck as night, covering his body. The ck and white dress style only reminds people of one thing. church!


    This appearance looks just a year or two younger than Lucius, but he easily killed a fifth-level lifeform!


    Lucius nced at the Ruler of the Demon Tree who fell to the ground, this demon was able to maintain herposure and calmness even in the face of Lucius, but now, this demon, whose appearance was permeated with forbidden beauty, covered her head and let out a shrill scream, her eyes could not suppress the overflow of tears, and her pupil became dim and lightless.


    "What have you done to her?" Lucius was not too surprised by his appearance. The more urgent the situation, the more important it was to maintain calm.


    "Didn''t do anything. I just let her get what she wanted."


    The boy raised his hand, and the scarlet six-star mark tattooed on the back of his hand caused Lucius''s pupils to shrink slightly. However, his eyes were still attracted by the pulsating purple me within Lucius''s heart.


    He has always had a smile on his face since the beginning of his encounter with Lucius.


    "What do you want?"


    Demons are greedy existence. They want everything, human soul, flesh, blood, everything.


    "I want. hope" He narrowed his pale golden pupils and said, "I made her see what she wanted the most, what she cherished most, what was most precious to her! The thing that she wants to protect the most!"


    "A demon seeking for hope, do demons actually have one?" Lucius didn''t think a demon would want to protect anything.


    "Hum, of course, there is. Any kind of life form will have hope. Otherwise, they will all be killed by brother, no?" He seemed to see through what Lucius wanted to get.


    "And then?" Lucius''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Crushed it away." He said while still smiling as always, just like Lucius''s fake smile, he raised the leaping purple-ck me in his hand high: "With just a bang, her hope was crushed away, so easy, so simple."


    "The thing I''m holding in my hand is despair."


    Despair is visible to the naked eye.


    He seemed to notice that Lucius''s expression finally faltered a little.


    "As a meeting gift to you, brother, your birthday gift that has not been given to you yet."


    His finger tapped, and this sh of purple-ck me in his hand rushed towards Lucius. Lucius, in this instant, urged to use the vector maniption in his body, as well as the power from the vampire, trying to repel this me away, but Lucius''s body subconsciously absorbed this me.


    "Gained despair point."


    ""


    Is that really despair manifested?''


    What was the fastest way to make a person felt despair? That was to destroy the hope within him.


    He did it, and if it was true that people see the things they cherish, the things they protect, and then cruelly destroy them, then it will definitely make anyone fall into despair.


    Even the demon, too, was the same.


    "Shut up and die, disappear if you don''t want to live in this world."


    The Ruler of the Demon Tree was still emitting piercing screams, only to see the scarlet hexagram mark on the back of his hand shing for a moment and then turned the Ruler of the Demon Tree into a muddle of blood


    That was the power of the blood race.


    Lucius and his pale golden pupils met.


    "It seems like you''re really collecting these things, brother."


    It was as if he checked before confirming this matter.


    "Who are you?"


    Lucius didn''t answer him. The power from the blood race was ready to go, and scarlet silk threads appeared on his five fingers. If he moved his finger a little, the blood power would tear Lucius to pieces!


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself, sorry!"


    He showed the mark of the six-pointed star on the back of his hand, still smiling at Lucius.


    "My name is Michael, and I am sixteen years old this year. As for my interest, that is you, my brother."


    Knowing the name is one thing, but it still doesn''t exin his power.


    Why does he have the power of the blood race?''


    "What do you want to do? I won''t let anyone who killed my subordinate go."


    Lucius felt that he need to challenge him to fight and analyze his ability.


    "A pawn is a pawn, and you don''t care if you break a few of those, right?" Michael seemed to know very well that Lucius only wanted to fight him.


    "I didn''t even mind when you ate so many of my pawns, brother. But, of course, I expect you to repay my kindness."


    "Your pawns? Are you trying to say that you represent the human race?"


    "Yes, I represent humans. The humans of this world, so that means your opponent, brother, is not those ipetent humans, but me!"


    Representing the entire human race?''


    Lucius hated this type of conversation where he was forced to collect the pieces of the puzzle to understand what he meant!


    "Is that so? Do you think you will win?" The blood pulsed in Lucius''s hands. No matter who he is, all his memories will belong to Lucius, and all the secrets will be revealed if he is swallowed.


    "How about we make a bet?" Michael held out a finger.


    "A bet? Allow me to refuse." Lucius rebuffed his provocation, leaving him with a closed door.


    "Why? ? you have always been very confident at gambling"


    He said as if he knew me well.


    "I will not pay you, and you will not pay me. Therefore, this bet has no meaning."


    Lucius didn''te to this world to y. Instead, he wanted to plunge all humans into despair. He saw the man in front of him as a hindrance.


    "But so be it, I came here just to tell my brother that." After he stretched, his bright pale golden pupil gradually became dimmer and dimmer, and then he disappeared into thin air.


    Suddenly an eruption of blood appeared on the ground. Lucius five fingers moved in session, scarlet silk threads connected to that blood, unleashing one terrifying blood magic after another


    But it was broken through!


    Michael''s figure suddenly reappeared in front of Lucius, his hand pressed on Lucius''s heart, his mouth whispering softly in his ear, "Although I was so happy to meet my brother, this world is mine I don''t know why my brother became like this, but if you want to continue to destroy my world, then, my brother, I will deprive you of your most precious things."


    His fingers went straight through Lucius''s heart. Ignoring the existence of his clothes, skin, and bones, he pinched the beating heart. Soon, Lucius will die in his hands, just like the Ruler of Demon Tree.


    Fear?''


    Am I afraid of him?''


    Michael''s pale golden pupils nced at Lucius, but he was horrified to find that Lucius wasughing.


    Hahahahahaha, listen here"


    "What''s so funny, brother?"


    "This is what fear is all about!" Lucius grabbed his arm with a devilish smile, Michael''s expression was no longer calm, and once again, his figure disappeared in front of Lucius.


    "You are afraid, huh? You are afraid of the destruction of this world, huh? Then try to stop me, be my opponent!"


    Dazzling azure light illuminated the sky!


    Suddenly Xerath''s figure appeared beside Lucius.


    Lucius spread out his hands, "I will destroy, destroy everything in this world!"


    "Know your ce, brat"


    Michael distanced himself from Lucius. He saw that in the night, thousands of pairs of scarlet pupils appeared, originating from the hordes of demons!


    "I will win, brother."


    After saying these words, his figure disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    In three days'' time, this group of deserters finally arrived at the border of the Obsidian City.


    Lucius looked back at the group behind him. What was originally a swarm of people, a seemingly endless procession, was now down to only a few thousand people. Most of them were carrying the injured, and their expressions were depressed. The onught of the demons during the journey had already made these people suffer. If it weren''t for the fact that the Obsidian City was just ahead, many people would have gone insane as a result.


    But that statement wasn''t far from the truth. A few people lost their minds amid the onught. They weren''t killed by those demons. They killed themselves, unable to keep their mental state stable.


    Lucius retracted his gaze. Lucius originally ordered those demons to leave a few hundred people on this journey, but these people fought hard. Their tenacity wasn''t something that he could underestimate.


    Never underestimate humans!


    ..


    It was now time for the night to end and the day to dawn.


    The night faded quietly, and the sun rose slowly from the horizon, just like the hope in everyone''s hearts at this time. The Obsidian City was not far away. From the horizon emerged two suns. One of which was from the brilliance of the Obsidian City perfectly reflected the sunlight. That was Obsidian City. Even in the dark, it could emit light so bright,parable to the sun, and even some knights who went out on adventures used the city''s radiance as a beacon to show their direction.


    Now, the people amongst these groups finally knew that they have survived.


    They should have been tired, but after witnessing the glory of the Obsidian City, they quickly ran towards its gates. Meanwhile, Lucius just nced at Lorna, who was riding beside him. Since that night, this small child has changed. He was no longer naive and have experienced the cruelty of this world.


    As he approached the Obsidian City, Lucius thought about the strategies to attack the various fronts in this world. Now Lucius''s despair point is eighty-seven billion and twenty million. Almost every day, there were billion or so of people dying of despair. The demon army''s offensive was unstoppable, destroying every living soul in the world each day. But it''s not enough. It has to be elerated!


    "Xerath mobilized all the demons currently gathered in the west to blockade the Obsidian City!"


    "Consider it done, Master."


    Xerath''s strategy was not inferior to Lucius. In fact, He''s better than Lucius at concocting a new strategy. Arcane represents wisdom, and Xerath was a master of arcane. So even if Lucius did not ask for some things, Xerath might already prepare anything ready for him.


    Lucius followed the group to the outskirts of Obsidian City. The walls of the Obsidian City were the same as the walls of other cities in this world, without a trace of wind and rain left behind, with white shining color, on top of which there was a faint blue glow passing by. Exactly like what he and Arthas found in the underground.


    Just as the deserters marched closer and closer to the city, they were blocked by an invisible wall.


    Except for Lucius and Lorna.


    The others who rode horses crashed on top of the wall and fell down.


    Lucius took a look at the bottom of the ground. There were demon corpses everywhere. The bodies have a lot of arrows and are charred. The ground was also full of holes, and most of the holes were burnt to a crisp, which should be the effect of the cannon used to defend the city.


    Looking at the miserable scenery, it should have experienced a great battle not long ago. And for the energy wall that rejected everyone from entering, it should be the reason why the city was still able to stand brilliantly on this demon-infestednd.


    Shortly after the survivors stood at the edge of the city, a number of heavily armed knights ascended to the top of the walls, gazing indifferently at the crowd below, seemingly with no intention of letting them in. There were only so many resources inside the city. Even if the city has its own nting areas or water sources, no matter how much it was divided by the entire city poption, it will never be enough if it receives more than a thousand people.


    Even this legendary city struggled to provide necessities.


    They made the right choice.


    When Lorna took out the roaring lion medallion he was wearing on his chest, the knights on the city wall immediately saluted him. They hurriedly left the city walls, but a momentter, a tall figure appeared above the city walls.


    Blonde hair with different colored pupils, He possessed many simrities with Lorna.


    He was Lorna''s father, the Lord of the Obsidian City, Prince Lodhran!


    When he saw his long-lost son standing at the bottom of the city intact, he did not show any surprising expression. But when he realized that his son had an aura of maturitying from him, he nodded to Lorna.


    If it was the usual Lorna, he must have been excited to call his father''s name.


    Growing up was a really incredible thing.


    Lodhran waved his hand, and the knights behind him immediately retreated. After a while, the energy wall covering the whole city, just the part where Lucius stood, disappeared.


    At this moment, Lucius realized that he could order Xerath to swoop down and entered the city at this spot where the energy wall has been turned off and then releasing his arcane charge to bombard the entire city. Boom! Easy kill.


    But well this kind of spontaneous strategy seldom works, and if it fails, it could jeopardize his mission. That wasn''t a risk he was willing to take. One scenario that might happen was Xerath managed to enter the city, but suddenly the wall was restored when he unleashed his arcane energy, resulting in a closed space explosion.


    As a being of pure arcane energy, Xerath couldn''t use other magic than arcane magic. He was the embodiment of destruction and explosion. That kind of magic in a closed space could kill himself, and Lucius wouldn''t be able to survive unscathed.


    Xerath only knew arcane magic. He didn''t know how to use healing magic or illusion magic. That was why having Xerath attacked the city head-on was risky.


    Sit tight, Xerath. I''ll show you what real magic is''


    Lucius, alongside Lorna, slowly walked inside, passing through the barrier unharmed.


    The City of re, Obsidian City?''


    Lucius looked at the most conspicuous building in the Obsidian City that emitted a glowparable to that of the sun.


    I wonder how long it could stand.''

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    What was hidden under the glorious exterior of the Obsidian City was not as dazzling as its appearance. The entire city''s trade was cut off, supplies were in short supply, and with the demons wreaking havoc, an air of misery pervaded the entire city. The crowd didn''t even linger in the streets, all walking quickly through. But this procession into the city did attract the attention of many people.


    Led by a group of knights, those civilians who had fallen into distress were ced in other ces.


    Lucius and Lorna were led to the city master''s residence.


    On the way, Lucius looked around the city''s architectural style, found that this city was abination of magic and steampunk architecture, a very futuristic city, to say the least. And yes, the city''s owner, in a sense, was ahead of this world for centuries.


    The city lord''s residence was built in the center of the city, a tower that rises straight up to the clouds. At the top of the building shines a blinding light, which was why the city was called Obsidian City.


    Lucius countless times guessed how the man who led the Obsidian City easily resisted the invasion of the demon army and Xerath was. As someone who didn''t belong to this world, Lucius had thought that he was iron-blooded and ruthless. But it seemed like Lucius had guessed wrong, very wrong.


    "Yo! My lovely son, yo! I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve be mature!"


    The knights guarding Lorna and Lucius instantly raised their swords and saluted the approaching figure who drew his sword and swung at Lorna.


    A figure who''s even more handsome than Lorna, and for some reason, he looked so young, it might be more appropriate to say that he looked more like Lorna''s brother rather than his father.


    But s, he was Lorna''s father, the city''s lord, Prince Lodhran!


    "Thank you father for thepliment!"


    Lorna seemed to have some disharmony with his father. Although his mouth was so ttering, his expression shows a kind of displeasure. Suddenly, a de was aimed at him. Lorna put his sword against the de that was swung to him. He blocked the attack and, in return, thrust towards the attacker.


    Lodhran gave a bigugh.


    A light-hearted uppercut cut off Lorna''s thrusting de. His sword was pressed against Lorna''s neck.


    "No way. You''re not good enough, my dear son. This level is still far from enough, honestly practice a hundred years before you challenge me!"


    "Tch." Lorna coldly grunted.


    There was absolutely no father and son bonding activity as fierce as this.


    The city lord of the city of dazzling light really does live up to his name, emitting this dazzling light almost everywhere he goes. It seemed that Lodhran finally noticed Lucius, who was standing beside Lorna. After looking up and down at Lucius, the original smile on his face froze and then gradually changed to displeasure.


    Has my identity been discovered?''


    Lucius''s whole body tensed up. If his identity was found, he might need some drastic n B to ughter the entire city!


    He made entering this city his first goal, which now has been achieved, even if he was discovered, it did not matter anymore.


    But Lodhran suddenly put his arm around Lorna''s shoulder, pressed down Lorna''s head, and whispered with Lorna behind Lucius''s back, "Hey, hey, my son, what''s going on with you? Why did you bring back a guy?"


    "Huh? Whether I bring back a boy or a girl has nothing to do with father, right?" Lorna was highly ufortable with this cheerful character of his old man.


    "What does it matter?! Do you know the reason why I let you go out?"


    "To train me so that I can detach myself from you and be an independent adult, am I wrong?"


    It was true that this trip out has made Lorna maturepletely, but this was not the whole purpose of Lodhran.


    "Too naive! My son, too naive! I let you go out in the hope that you would return with a beautiful girl in your arms! If 100% of the women in this city weren''t interested in me, I would have wanted to help you find a suitable wife. But why did you bring back a male?"


    The angry expression on Lodhran''s face became even more terrifying. Finally, Lorna directly put a foot on his old man''s calf, almost making Lodhran fall to his knees, but it also made Lodhran grunt in pain.


    "Father! He is my savior and protected me all the way here. Without him, I would be dead! So please don''t say something so rude."


    "I see, but my son, you are so old and still don''t have a girlfriend. What should you do in the future? When your old man was thirteen, he had already managed to make three beautiful girls pregnant. Pregnant!"


    ""


    Hey, hey


    This group of guys looks like they didn''t know that vampire''s hearing was a multitude better than anything?


    Lucius stared at the two are whispering father and son with no expression. Lucius did not know what to say. The conversation topic was so bizarre. It was definitely a crime to marry a thirteen-year-old girl, let alone made her pregnant. If it was in ordance with the rule ofw, he should''ve been persecuted.


    Yet, he shamelessly bragged about it.


    Lucius initially thought that the Ruler of the Obsidian City was a powerful and challenging person to deal with. But, unfortunately, this impression haspletely disappeared in the heart of Lucius, reced by this guy who relied on the energy barrier outside of the Obsidian City and livedvishly.


    The fact that Xerath couldn''t take care of these people was very disappointing.


    But Lodhran''s other identity requires Lucius to be vignt. That was, he does not belong to this world. He came from the distant stars. If his memories were absorbed, Lucius believed that he would get a lot of valuable things.


    Just as Lucius''s thoughts were flying around, it seemed that Lodhran and Lorna had finishedmunicating. Lorna did not look very happy. What Lodhran just said probably reminded Lorna of the night three days ago. If it weren''t for those demons, maybe Lorna would be back now with the girl of his choice, just like his father said.


    He paid the price. He deserved it.


    "The Deputy Chief of the Nightwing Knights, Lucius, right?" Lodhran extended his hand, and Lucius also raised his hand to shake with Lodhran, "Thank you for taking care of that ipetent son of mine all the way."


    "Pleasure is mine."


    But, the moment he touched his hand, Lucius found that he still had no way to sense his life level. This left only two possibilities. The first was that he had the ability to conceal his true power. The second was that his life level was so high that it was beyond the range of what Lucius knew.


    Level 7


    An existence on par with Xerath

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    "Your bodybreathes a very dangerous aura, almost like a monster." Lodhran looked up and down at Lucius with his heterochromatic pupils.


    "I, who can kill those monsters, am also monsters in a sense," Lucius answered his question calmly.


    Lucius once thought that there were those humans who dare to face demons. They tried to fight the demons on the same ground, but the inexplicable aura of fear emanating from the demons was affecting its opponents. Under such extreme fear, most people would go insane!


    There were tens of thousands of deserter that moved here, of which only three hundred knights survived. Among these three hundred knights, most of them suffered a mental breakdown caused by that aura of fear.


    At thest battle, on the third day of their journey, Lucius mobilized thousands of demons, the final siege, those knights who survived the onught. They cried while charging through the battlefield. They no longer had any feeling of fear. They''ve be numb. Their survival was on the line.


    As long as people can survive the battle against the demons and still be able to think straight, human beings were almost no different from monsters in terms of emotions.


    "Fighting those demons is indeed terrifying." Lodhran put away the hostility to Lucius and looked at Lorna''s back. "Honestly, at that time, I was also worried that my child would copse because he could not bear the negative aura emanating from the demons, but now it seems that he has ovee his fear."


    "It seems that you are not worried about the life or death of your heir."


    "Death? If one does not even dare to swing a sword in front of that group of demons, it is the same as death. He is my only son. And the most important person to me, Deputy Chief Lucius, no matter what, I still thank you from the bottom of my heart."


    "If your son was really that important, then the person who should''ve gone and pick him up from whatever city he was from should be you, not me," Lucius said teasingly.


    "I have my reason, that Is I must protect this city," Lodhran replied seriously to Lucius. "But in order to repay your deed, I will agree to whatever you ask."


    What if I ask you to destroy the city and kill all of its inhabitants?''


    He would definitely not agree to it.''


    Lodhran looked unorthodox. But he was a very sensible man! If he had to choose between his heir and the lives of the entire city, he would choose the city, upholding the title of the Lord of the Obsidian City to the end.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet if the city lord arranges a good ce for me to stay. I think it will be enough."


    At this stage, Lucius did not want to have too much contact with Lodhran. However, although his disguise was wless, it was inevitable that he might be exposed in front of Lodhran, who might be a level seven being.


    "Of course.


    Lodhran swiftly agreed to Luqiu''s request. He threw a key to Lucius. He said that any room in the city master''s residence could be given to Lucius as a ce to stay. After Lucius thanked him, Lodhran left first because he had to go and think about how to arrange that group of the deserter.


    Lucius looked around the city; finally, he caught on Lorna''s scent, followed the route he left, and followed Lorna.


    If I want to extract more information about Lodhran, it is more reliable to ask his heir.''


    After a few paths of left and right turns, Lucius found himself on top of a clearing, nted with green grass on which stood several tombstones, while Lorna was standing in front of a tombstone, for which he had sent a bouquet of flowers.


    Without making a sound, Lucius walked up to his side and nced at the name on the tombstone, a woman who died about five years ago


    "She is my mother."


    "Died? Because of illness?"


    "No. Killed by a magical beast," Lorna said very calmly, as for what he was thinking inside himself, probably only he knew. He continued, "When this city was first established, it often attracted arge number of magical beasts to attack, for reasons that still cannot be identified, the magical beasts that inhabit the depths of the forest are a hundred times more powerful than humans, the war was really tragic, my mother was killed in the middle of that war."


    Lorna recalled the situation and suddenly clenched his fists.


    "At that time, my father could save my mother, but but he watched my mother being eaten by the magical beasts in order to close the city gates and block the channel of the invasion  he could have saved her "


    "But if we don''t block those invading beasts, more people will be eaten by the beasts, won''t they?"


    It''s really rational and a little creepy.


    "But she is my mother, that man''s wife!"


    Lucius didn''t know since when, But tears were flowing from Lorna''s eyes.


    "He only married my mother in his life! Even now, he has not married anyone else! Mother is definitely higher in his heart than anyone else. Why"


    And then Lucius loudly retorted.


    "He''s a hero." Lucius pointed his finger at Lorna, who was crying. "Didn''t you do the same act as your father? To protect the majority and give up the minority, that''s justice. That is your choice."


    "Butbut "


    "To fight like a man, isn''t that what you decided to do?"


    Lucius tapped him on the shoulder. His cries finally stopped. Three nights ago, Lorna grew and was not the innocent little child as he was before.


    "Understood, Lord Lucius." Lorna gratefully nced at him. He silently carved in his heart. If the first person he holds a respect for is his father, then the second is Lucius. He saw him as a teacher and also a friend.


    Finally, Lucius watched Lorna leave.


    If the perspective shifted, this guy would probably be the protagonist of this world. Because no matter what happened to him, or his character, no matter how you look at it, he has the quality to be the protagonistleading human''s counterattack against demons and the like.


    But it''s such a shame


    The righteous side of this script was not destined to win.


    "Hero?"


    Lucius raised his head and looked at the most conspicuous building in the city, most likely where they store the energy wall generator.


    "This kind of boring thing ends here  Xerath, how long until the dark dimension ispletely integrated with this world?"


    "Up to three hours, Master. Then the sun will not appear in the world, the darkness of the dark dimension will spread throughout the corners, everything withered frost will freeze everything."

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    In the city of the glowing light, Obsidian City. Under the surface of the prosperous, unobtrusive alley, a pair of ice-cold eyes watching the street. From that day, the day darkness enveloped the world, heavy snow made it almost impossible to see the road ahead, and it has been snowing for three days straight. The entire Obsidian City was buried by the snow. The same cold that pierced the soul was permeating this world


    "They''ll die"


    The pitch-ck figure huddled in the alley hugged the ragged clothes on his body, which was his only sce amid the heavy snow. Icy eyes gazed at those lining up to buy food in the distance, a glimmer of longing in his eyes. In the past, he might have been able to survive in this bustling city by stealing and by some small means, but not today. He could not even afford a meal worth the gold coin.


    Now a steamed bun can only be exchanged for a gold coin. If it was the old days, a gold coin could buy thousands of steamed buns.


    But among the rumors in the streets and alleys, the moment the demons invaded the world, humans were imprisoned in the glorious city, and stepping into the wild was no different from walking into death row.


    But why was this city not in a crisis?


    He gazed coldly at a teenager of his age in the crowd, probably the child of some wealthy merchant, exchanging a bag of gold coins for some food to fill his stomach. As a rich man, he waspletely unaware of how dangerous a situation he was in. There was no adult around himhe might just be another corpse lying in the gutter.


    He curled up in the shadow of the alley and made up his mind. He clenched the rusty dagger in his hand. Unable to resist the temptation of food, he was about to stand up. But then


    "What are you going to do?"


    The teenager who seemed to show off how wealthy he was to the ordinary people was suddenly surrounded by a group of ragged and terrifying big men. Seeing this situation, everyone around chose to ignore it.


    After all, no one wanted to be the first bird


    The prey was being watched by another hunter, and he unwillingly watched the boy dragged into the alley by the big guys. All of the courage that he had mustered at thest second, gone in an instant, he fell heavily to the ground.


    The hunger, the cold, made him nearly copse


    This is harder than ever. The feeling of the soul being frozen is not at all pleasant. Consciousness gradually began to blur.


    Until The scent of food broke into his sense of smell.


    Food?''


    He snapped his already dazed eyes wide open and raised his head to find a white steamed bun in front of him, emitting its enticing scent. But as a sewer rat, he did not immediately pounce on it. Instead, he raised his head to look at the person holding this steamed bun


    "So beautiful" He opened his mouth while staying motionless.


    For him, who hasn''t read a book for even a day. He could only describe people with just a few words. But the man in front of him didn''t seem abrupt when he used this word.


    "Are you hungry?" The figure said with the tone of voice that made people want to sink into it.


    For a moment, it put his brain into a pause. He swallowed his saliva, nodded, then stared unapologetically straight at the steamed bun and expressed what he wanted without any concealment.


    "Here you go"


    The steamed bun was ced against his face.


    "Are you from the charity?"


    He understood the behavior of rich people, unting their wealth by giving food or some money to the poor. But no matter what matters the most was this food could keep him alive! So he did not hesitate and snatched the enticing food that was presented in front of his face and seized the thing that could let him live. Then there was some timid look looking at the man.


    "Do not rush. First of all, I am not from a charity. I will not give anything to anyone." The smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the only thing that makes people feel warm in this cold winter.


    "Whatdo you want me to do? Kill who?" He tightly kept the food in his hand, his icy eyes locked with the sh of scarlet. It wasn''t the first time he had done something like this, and to the young man, the usual people wouldn''t care about this one little beggar, which was the perfect identity to be a killer! Be hired for a small insignificant price, kill, escape  was the intention of hiring this kind of people.


    "No, I am not asking you to kill anyone, but" A white finger up pointed at his forehead, "I want yourst name!"


    He was almost subconsciously about to pull out his own dagger and stab the man in the heart, but He couldn''t move! His whole body trembled, and he found himself unable to move at all with that scarlet gaze.


    Who?''


    Could it be a professional assassin?''


    Great fear gripped his heart. But this fear dissipated in a moment, and he calmed down. The steamed bun was still hot in his hand.


    "You are very hungry, right? Very eager to eat, right?"


    He nodded.


    "Then give me yourst name, and I will feed you until you''re full, never hungry, and provide you with an inexhaustible supply of food."


    Temptation.


    A deal almost as enticing as the deal with the devil.


    What does he want from me? Trying to make me a ve?''


    That''s all he could think of, but so what, freedom?


    What does it matter if I could be free but then die from starvation?''


    He nodded again in exchange for the man''s pleasant smile.


    "Eat, give me yourst name, and then you will never feel hungry."


    As he nibbled on the food that made his mouth water, he asked out loud, "Your name?"


    Whether it''s a good people or a master, you always need to know the other person''s name, right?


    The smile remained the same.


    "You can call me Lucius."


    Lucius?''


    After he recited this name in his heart, he did not have any hesitation in gulping down the steamed bun in his hand.


    Lucius looked at the young beggar of 13 or 14 years old. He still gnawed on those steamed buns. He was definitely hungry for a long time. Obsidian City supplies were limited. After the devil descended, the entire world''s temperature was falling. Some ces have even fallen below freezing point; the snow was almost the same weather as day.


    So, in this case, food was particrly important.


    And human life


    It seemed like even a gold coin is not worth it.


    "Are you full?" Lucius gazed at the little beggar, his cheeks puffed out, and shook his head.


    One could never be satisfied.


    Just when he was excitedly chewing the food that could sustain his life, a power that didn''t belong to him suddenly raged wildly from his body and spread all over his body! The little beggar fell to the ground, veins popped out of his forehead, he clenched his fists, vomiting the food he just ate out of his mouth, at this time, his teeth could no longer be called human teeth, sharp fangs, his thin body also became taller with speed visible to the naked eye. Scarlet muscle tissue spread across his body, and sharp barbs kept growing out of him, no, or rather its body in a piercing manner.


    "UAAAAHHHH!"


    With a raging hiss, another human, also known as the infected body, favored by the ck light virus, appeared in front of Lucius. It did not attack Lucius because the virus mother, Yuri, controlled him. Lucius could even feel the emotions transmitted from it.


    Hungryy.''


    "The stomach is still hungry, right?" Lucius slightly turned sideways, nced at the street because the appearance and the scream of this monster alerted people, and those people panicked. Lucius pointed to those fleeing humans: "I promised to provide you with an inexhaustible supply of food. Eat until you are full!"


    The infected body seemed to understand Lucius''s words. He roared, ancient dragon-like feet crushed the ground, charged in towards the group of fleeing humans, waved his sharp ws, after which the human caught one by one crushed and turned into his own food.


    "One gold coin for one steamed bun." Lucius yed with the gold coin in his hand, "Human life is also the same in this world, huh?"


    Lucius looked up at the foggy sky. He could hear the sound of monsters hissing, and human screams of terror reverberated throughout the city.


    "In this world, there is no ce that is absolutely safe."


    Lucius''s figure concealed into the darkness, the city''s blizzard blew even bigger, scarlet snow drifted down.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    The Obsidian City became the only safe haven in the world for a reason. It was probably because the city''s shield was so strong that it makes no sense for demons to prate it. The energy source of this shield was the giant tower standing in the center of the Obsidian City, which was equivalent to the city''s iconic building.


    For Lucius, spreading the ck light virus was just a secondary task. The main task was to destroy the tower. But the current Lucius did not possess enough firepower to singlehandedly destroy this tower. If Xerath was here, he could easily destroy it with his weapons of mass destruction.


    This tower was an absolute no-go area that prohibits anyone from approaching. So even if the entire city was now in a panic brought on by the ck light virus, the city guards patrolling next to this tower were only reduced by a few people.


    Lucius did not want to be discovered. The existence of this city''s lord, who might be a level 7 lifeform, made Lucius wary. But as a vampire full of hidden talent points, sneaking in was not a difficult task for him.


    In the snowy and foggy weather with less than a dozen meters of visibility, Lucius turned into a small, inconspicuous bat and sneaked into the tall tower openly.


    Inside, the things presented in front of him could not possibly be made by the technology level of this world.


    "Indeed is it a product from another civilization?" Lucius squinted his eyes and, for a moment, walked from the dim light into this dazzling room, making Lucius''s vision a little ufortable. But after seeing the things in the room clearly, Lucius once again affirmed his inner suspicion.


    There was no other existence in the tower, only a golden column emitting a dazzling light, above the column electric current or a light green glow simr to data shed, showing that this creation could not be linked to magic, but technology! The power of this technology was breathtaking!


    Lucius, a tiny bat from the Earth, froze in awe for a few seconds. He stared at the technology beyond the centuries of creation in front of him. Then, through the vampire''s perception, Lucius began to analyze the principle of this thing.


    A small, ck bat stood on a raised tform inside the giant tower, frowned, and pondered for a moment. Then, finally, a look of dawning realization appeared on his face. "Ah, I really can''t figure out. What a bummer, forget it."


    How do we even figure out this kind of technology that has surpassed the Earth for centuries?''


    But there was one thing inmon


    Lucius absorbed the memories of hundreds of millions of earthlings, including some scientists of great intelligence, but the grievances of these scientists'' feedback to Lucius as a message was


    "Bet fifty cents. Thirty high-level nukes will take care of this thing!"


    "You''re kidding me, ten on the line!"


    "How about exchanging it with a satellite orbital cannon, simple and efficient"


    "No way, it''s easier to drop Star Destroyer!"


    ""


    Since Lucius devoured the consciousness of the people in the world, those resentful souls in the Dead River have some consciousness of their own. When Lucius opened the Dead River, he could even ask them some things as master and servant. So it could be said that the resentful souls in the Dead River were now more like Lucius''s summoned beasts rather than his soul.


    As for the character of these resentful souls, referring to the above conversation was a group of mad scientists! After thirty years plus of studying this kind of technology without any rest, this kind of behavior was likely to develop inside these scientist''s minds.


    Lucius did not want to question his own resentful souls that dwelled inside his Dead River. They have a memory of their skills.''


    Lucius scratched his head with his paws. He checked that the golden cylinder, which was 100 meters high and used his senses to detect if there were any traps around. As soon as the mental power spread out, it made Lucius''s whole body shiver.


    How much hatred does this ce hold?''


    Is this ce an execution ground?''


    The height of the entire tower was close to several hundred meters. Every 100 meters, there are various organs that could instantly turn people into ashes. Among them, this column of light was more simr to a magical lifeform with organs attached to it. And only a small percentage of that was created with technology. If Lucius wasn''t careful and fall into that, he might need to sacrifice a vast amount of souls inside his Dead River to escape.


    ""


    Lucius once again pondered for a while, "System, how many despair points do you need for the most powerful explosive?"


    "The Extinction of Creation


    [Despair value: 130 billion]


    [It could wipe out the world in one shot, with a force simr to that of the big bang, which was the force that started the creation of this universe.]"


    Lucius ignored this very dangerous-looking explosive and then looked for some other explosives.


    The level of atomic bombs is basically around a million points of despair''


    Let''s buy ten of those''


    With a despair value of 10 million. Compared with the nearly 30 million residents in Obsidian City, this was definitely a cost-effective business.


    It was just when Lucius was nning to have another map-wide nuclear weapon strike, someone interrupted him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Blowing myself and this facility," Lucius replied easily. He knew he could never escape the explosion range, but a few nuclear bombs couldn''t kill him anyway.


    However, the people around him were different.


    "Blow up the facility? I say, unknown little bat, what are you going to blow it up with? TNT?" that person asked again.


    Long golden hair that reached his waist, pectoral muscles that would make all the girls blush, and a handsome appearance. The City Lord of the Obsidian City, Lodhran, appeared beside Lucius at some point.


    In fact, he had been inside this huge tower all along, but Lucius had only just felt his presence. But it was already toote, and now he was standing beside Lucius


    But Lucius still answered him with a calm face. He had been caught by revealing his n, anyway.


    Those "How did you get here?" "It''s hard to see that my n has been spoiled," and other expressions were meaningless now


    "TNT? Lieutenant Lodhran, you even know such a primitive bomb, huh?" turning into a small bat, Lucius flew in ce and looked up at the man who was half-crouched beside him.


    Lodhran was talking to Lucius as if he had met a good friend on the side of the road until Lucius said the word lieutenant.


    "You''re not an existence of this world either? Who are you? The federal army? Or those cowardly pirates? It''s hard to benonoyou don''t have the scent of machinery on you, you can''t be those damn guys."


    As a level 7 being, he rightfully saw that Lucius was different from the norm, but he didn''t recognize his identity because his world didn''t seem to have vampires.


    The Federation Army? Was he once subordinate or the opposition of it? No wonder the system is showing the progress of destruction instead of the progress of world destruction.''


    Beyond this, the universe is indeed wide and exciting.''


    Lodhran looked the little bat up and down, trying to find anything on the road to store items or a spatial device, but he couldn''t find it. This was apletely harmless bat! He paused for a moment and said, " Well, if you saved my heir just to destroy this thing, I''m sorry your n failed."


    "n? What''s that? I don''t have a n since you found out." Lucius tilted his head, "Now, all I have to do is to destroy this ce to the maximum extent possible."


    "!"


    The sense of danger made Lodhran reached out to grab Lucius, but it was already toote.


    A missile indicating a radiation mark appeared in front of Lucius!


    Taste the power of nuclear warfare!''


    The blinding light made Lucius close his eyes. Then, everything disappeared, and all Lucius could feel was the numbness of being disintegrated and the difort of the loud ringing in his ears from the sound of the explosion.


    There wasn''t even any dust left!


    The moment the 13,000 metric ton nuclear bomb detonated, the tower was cut off by the destructive force of the explosion! The fire overturned the top of the building and shot up into the clouds, tearing the grey sky apart!


    The shockwave spread throughout the city, overturning the snow that had umted everywhere, turning it into a raging avnche. The whole world began to shake, mushroom clouds in the middle of the city, along with the eardrum-piercing sound rising.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    In the center of the explosion of the nuclear bomb, almost everything had been disintegrated by the explosion of the bomb and the extreme heat radiated from it. The entire Obsidian City was almostpletely wiped out. With the fall of almost ten nuclear bombs, what remains of Obsidian City was now inside a crater, created by the impact of those bombs!


    Radiation was rampant in this area.


    On the wreckage full of debris, the ck particles suddenly converged. After that, they formed Lucius''s body.


    "The feeling of being killed more than a hundred times in a row is really unbearable."


    Lucius looked at his arm, he focused his mind, and suddenly his body was d in his usual grey and ck clothing. But, as far as Lucius''s sight could see, there were nothing but ruins, burnt to a crisp, and bottomless pits. The originally glorious city at this moment had been turned into ashes.


    How many people survived Lucius did not know, but this time the harvest of despair point haspletely recharged what he had spent from purchasing these nuclear bombs.


    This was also the reason why Lucius infect people inside the city with his ck light virus first.


    Panicked humans were always the most likely to lose their way, and despair was close at hand. Coupled with the negative aura overflowing from the demon realm, even the city of Yew Light, which once had an invulnerable shield, could not resist. It was untraceable, but it was indeed there.


    The Obsidian City was finished, the central hub had been single-handedly destroyed by Lucius, and the erosion from the dark dimension hade simultaneously.


    The temperature dropped to a frightening level again, and darkness began to envelop thend!


    But no matter how bad this ce started to be, the lucky survivors will always existed.


    "What are you going to do? Kill me, the guy who ruined your city?" Lucius didn''t turn around. The power of a level 7 being was so potent Lucius could feel it from afar.


    Now, the city lord of the Obsidian City, Lodhran, except for the scorched ck marks that appeared on his clothes and that skin also appeared to have some traces of being burned, there seemed to be no other injuries.


    "What do you think?" Lodhran asked.


    Lodhran''s face did not have an angry expression. On the contrary, from the time Lucius was in contact with him, the impression he gave Lucius was that he always had a mischievous smile on his face. The guy with a smile on his face all the time. When he showed this icy expression. It was when he was furious.


    Lodhran stood behind Lucius, no weapons. Instead, his left arm was wrapped in a pale white glow. A sword, about two meters long, appeared from this glow.


    Magic, energy source, arcane energy What to call it did not matter. This was the reason why life form in this world was powerful. Each one has a different name; the only certain thing was that this sword formed by his own power in Lodhran''s hand was why he was unharmed in this explosion.


    This was the scene that Lucius vaguely saw with his own eyes Like splitting the sea, Lodhran, with just a sword able to cut the explosion into two, thus made him survive the initial impact. This was the power of the ruler. Lucius could feel it.


    "I don''t have any idea, but do you think you can restore this world by killing me?" Lucius turned around to face Lodhran himself while spreading his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the darkness, and Lodhran''s heterochromatic pupils contracted slightly. His sword was still against Lucius''s neck. but now, a sharp, pitch-ck de was against Lodhran''s neck without warning.


    With a gray hood, his left hand turned into a sharp de, the prototype of the ck light virus Alex.


    Alex has be stronger again! As a man who can manipte the ck light virus, he devoured an unknown number of excellent genes and transformed himself into more perfection. Alex was originally a blood race. He resided inside Lucius''s blood to apany him. That was why the Obsidian City guards were unable to detect him.


    Lodhran ignored Alex and stared straight at Lucius. However, behind him, pair after pair of scarlet pupils emerged in the darkness, and distracting whispers came out of the darkness.


    The overwhelming negative aura filled every inch of space!


    Those monsters with low hissing and greedy eyes reflected into Lodhran''s eyes.


    Thousands of demons! Demons of all shapes and sizes began to gather here, including some infected bodies, the only living beings in thend. They are the only ones who can live.


    Darkness enveloped thend, but the sky shone with a blue light.


    The pressure that made the demons restless descends on this world. Feeling this kind of pressure, even Lodhran''s forehead overflowed with a trace of sweat.


    The most powerful subordinate under themand of Lucius, Xerath was hovering in an absolute posture, looking down on the only human present before him midair, his hunter-like eyes locked tightly on Lodhran, his hand gathered a very destructive power, which he could unleash anytime he wanted!


    "The destruction of this world is already predetermined." Lucius listened to the hissing of the demons behind him, probably finding the humans who survived in the Obsidian City.


    Perhaps those killed by the nuclear explosion were happy because it was better being pulverized by the st and being charred by the scorching heat than being found by the demons and having their bodies gnawed down in fear and despair.


    Demons were good children who save food. But, unfortunately, they know that the number of humans was limited, so the surviving people of the Obsidian City will be hunted down nonstop!


    Even if Lucius did notmand these demons, this group of beings full of greed and destruction was destined to wreak havoc upon this doomed world.


    "Was the destruction of this world inevitable?" Lodhran''s tone suddenly became somewhat strange, inexplicably, causing a trace of unease to rise within Lucius''s heart.


    Then Lodhran opened his mouth.


    "I ask of you, do you believe in the existence of God?"


    Why did he ask me this?''


    "Gods? They are just another life form stronger than you. That''s my answer." Lucius replied to Lodhran.


    "A stronger life form? Correct! The Federation has long defined this group of beings called gods as a new subject. Although they have very few contacts, these lifeforms really exist. "


    Lodhran came from another, and it seems that he has entered the age of interster navigation, a super-century level civilization that was unknown for many years.


    "What are you trying to say?" Probably Lucius''s intuition told him that this man should never be killed. Otherwise, things would be very confusing, but


    "I just want to tell you that I, Lieutenant Lodhran, experimental body number 3, came to this for one purpose, and that was to detain and monitor the gods born on this!"


    After Lodhran said these words, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Lucius.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Lodhran''s sword was never as fast as Alex''s sharp de. His sword was almost against Lucius''s skin, but it couldn''t finish him off. Scarlet blood flowed down Lucius''s neck, while Alex''s sharp de pierced into the heart of Lodhran, which those nuclear explosions could not even touch.


    The ck light virus took over the entirety of this lifeform in an instant, only


    A look of surprise appeared on Alex''s face as the sharp de he had stabbed into Lodhran''s body turned into a puddle of sticky blood flowing on the ground, and Alex took a few steps backward.


    Unabsorbable!''


    This was almost impossible for the ck Light Virus that have the ability to assimte into the very existence of a lifeform. But it was really happening in front of him.


    Even if the ck light virus could not assimte Lodhran, it was possible to erode his heart and his whole body with the ck light virus. He might not be a zombie, an infected body, but with this degree of injury, he will still die.


    "So you choose death?" Lucius frankly looked at Lodhran. His hand, which held a de made of unknown energy, had lost its grip and the sword''s radiance dissipated.


    In mid-air, Xerath wanted to strike and st Lodhran into scraps, but Lucius reached out to stop his movement.


    "This is a prosperous city."


    I don''t know why Lodhran suddenly spoke up as he looked around at the miserable scenery that had turned into ruins and smoke.


    "Likewise, this is a beautiful." Lodhran looked up at the sky, "Decades ago, the gods of this sensed my arrival and destroyed my ship. In response, we imprisoned those gods inside of this city, and now the cage has been opened."


    Lodhran fell to the ground. His body turned to dust and gradually dissipated  It was not the ck light virus that was the cause, but Lodhran, his very existence, was not human!


    Or rather not a normal human being.


    "The gods of this have been released. Are you able to defeat the will of the entire?" His body started to disappear, but he still looked at Lucius straight in his eyes.


    "What do you think? I''m carrying an entire world of dead souls on my back, and it doesn''t matter if there''s one more world that I need to consume."


    "What a terrible fe." Finally, under the attack blowing winds, his body turned into ashes and disappeared into the end of the sky.


    "Lieutenant Lodhran?" Lucius''s hand was stained with some blood, which was Lodhran''s blood, after sticking out his tongue and licking it slightly. Memories flooded into Lucius''s brain.


    "Holy Spirit,ary will, God, powerful individual creature, uncertain and dangerous factor to the Federation, elimination. Can''t be eliminated, captivity,ary suppression program, Experiment 03, liberation, awakening "


    A key term swept through Lucius''s mind as the blood was too little. This was already the limit of information that Lucius could get. But Lucius managed to roughly collect the pieces of the information and understood a little more of what a god was. It was the will of a. A powerful god could even control an entire gxy, a creature with a self-consciousness that was created under certain conditions.


    This so-called God was invincible as long as it was on top of the, represented by the will of the.


    Even after leaving this world, he was still mighty.


    Probably a level 8 lifeform.


    What slightly surprised Lucius was the Federation that Lodhran spoke of. It turned out to be a federation dominated by humans. The origin seemed to be the earth of this world, and the territory it owned almost included the entire gxy.


    The power of technology, Lucius has no way to describe it in words. The will of the, the so-called God, in their eyes, was just simr to the countryside thug-like existence. As long as they do not disturb the rules of the Federation, they will hardly interfere.


    But the will of this was attempting to intervene


    The individual power of the''s will was certainly powerful.


    But before the might of the Federation, whose fleet had conquered an entire gxy, the gods were no match. This Federation was almost invincible, ording to the memories that Lucius had absorbed.


    But even in the Federation, which ruled the entire gxy, only a few people have the power to resist the will of the.. And the dead Lodhran was one of them.


    Lucius could not find any other candidate in the blood memory, but after figuring out how terrifying the scope of these enemies was, Lucius fell silent for a moment.


    "Xerath."


    "What is it? Master"


    "Go inform Ar and tell her to bring all the scourges, including herself, to Earth through the stargate, now immediately!"


    The scourges were just a bucket of water in the vast ocean if it were to bepared with the group of demons, but at least it was an army that Lucius could control at any time and would alwayse in handy.


    Because the next battle will not be easy.


    Lodhran''s body seems to have some kind of power to imprison the will of the, but now that he is dead, this power has dissipated. The will of the has gained his freedom! That was, the so-called God has once again taken back the power to rule this world.


    The only thing Lucius could do now was to get as much despair as possible.


    Lucius came to this world for this purpose. This world has beenpletely enveloped by the negative aura from the demon world. This was the aura from the other world. Lucius believed that these demons who came from another world would not be affected by the will of this world.


    Now the demons were raising their banners high and attacking every corner of this in full force.


    "System! destruction progress!"


    "[Current destruction progress: 87%]"


    Just about a billion short of making up 10 billion despair values!


    There were three continents in this world. The western continent where Lucius was located has beenpletely overrun by demons, and the situation in the eastern and southern continents was roughly the same.


    God?''


    "Xerath." Lucius looked up at the foggy sky, obscured by grey clouds, depressing as if it was about to copse.


    Xerath, who had already moved to the underground stronghold, heard Lucius''s words through his spiritual connection.


    "Do you think your casting range can cover this?"


    "If you give me some time to activate the amplification circle, there is no problem with this!"


    Listening to Xerath''s confident words, Lucius took a deep breath, "Very good, then Xerath. Afterpleting your task, give me confirmation, this world has a total of tens of thousands of city gates, city walls! All the facilities that protect the humans of the cities, with no exception, broke through those walls and barriers! Open the way for the demon army to rampage!"


    "Alex."


    There was no more time to hesitate; Lucius turned around. He looked at Alex, whose arm had been restored as before, and thetter also looked at Lucius with a serious face.


    A momentter.


    "Can I trust your disguise?"


    Lucius opened his mouth, solemnly asking the man who once was his enemy, but no, he was arade who fought alongside him and was able to entrust his back to him.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Thend of snow in the north.


    After the unification of the empire, the barbarian tribes who lived in the cold and snowy wilderness dered their submission to this mighty empire. They turned in a certain amount of tribute every day to be a member of the empire.


    This was not the case of a stronger country squeezing the life out of the weaker races. The barbarian tribe paying tribute to the empire was just a symbol. There was no discrimination towards either side. The empire themselves was wise. They did not want to anger these tribes.


    Living in the snow and ice made these tribes very strong, and strong people are often feared.


    And yet, these tribes also believed in gods.


    Nowadays, the snow falling from the sky was significantly increased, which made their territory harder to control. And due to those demon''s influence, the color of this snow was greyish and dark, which made the whole mountain looked dreary and bleak. This made people living on this mountain depressed.


    At the foot of the snowy mountain, there were piles of human corpses, as well as the huge and ugly corpses of demons, where war had just urred.


    It still hasn''t ended by now.


    On the other end of the battlefield, wearing heavy clothing made of animal skins as armor, holding weapons made of animal bones in their hands, a group of people with an average height of nearly two meters can be seen.


    With a battle cry louder than the demon, they held their primitive weapons. Theyunched a fierce counterattack on those who invaded their homes!


    The people here were tough, with a powerful sense of camaraderie and brotherhood between them. Both men and women here were good fighters. It wasn''t an exaggeration to call thembat specialists. They have their solid pectoral muscle exposed to show off their strength. They killed those demons one by one using their primitive weapons.


    But this was only the eve. Themander of this army of demons looked at the two hundred tribesmen who ughtered his army. He could no longer sit idly by and decided to get his own hand dirty.


    The snowy ground began to crumble!


    "What''s happening?" A tribal warrior whose biceps were thicker than an unusual woman''s waist eximed.


    "Chief Orna! The dragon! DRAGONS!!!"


    A sharp-eyed tribal warrior was the first to see the behemoth that emerged from the snow.


    A giant dragon, covered with pitch-ck colored scales and armor, entwined with an unsettling mist, its body of about twenty meters long, made people inwardly flooded with a feeling of powerlessness.


    And the inexplicable fear'' aura emanating from this demonic dragon made this group of prim and proper tribal warriors shivers!


    "ROOOOOAAARRRR!"


    The dragon let out a cry that stung the eardrums.


    "You guys! Get out of here!" There was a scar on the left side of his face that stretched all the way from his eye to his mouth. The man whose biceps were thicker than a girl''s waist, the n leader was known as Orna, shouted to all those behind him.


    "The warriors of the tribe will not be intimidated! This is thest line of defense! If we give up, our tribe will be destroyed!"


    "Houses can be rebuilt if they are torn down, but if people die, it''s all over! Go back and take the children and women deeper into the snowy mountains!"


    Orna felt the terrifying aura emanating from the dragon, and he gave this order on the spot.


    "But Chief!"


    The demon dragon flew high on its wings and hovered in the sky, looking down at these humans. In its eyes, all these humans were just its prey! The rabbit could not escape from the falcon''s hands.


    "I''ll hold him back!"


    He was everyone''s only hope.


    The demon dragon steeply a dive down, mouth filled with dark purple breath, the air suddenly became dry and hot.


    There was no time for hesitation. The dragon''s breath was released from the mouth of this dragon. Orna''s tall body was enveloped in the dark purple dragon breath, apanied by a painful hiss.


    In everyone''s eyes, the originally tall and unbeatable Chief''s entire body''s skin became charred ck, and he fell to his knees.


    "CHIEF!"


    "Humans, not one of them will escape." A voice that sounded like thunder came from the sky as the dragon spoke.


    A harsh reality for those tiny humans.


    Is it over?''


    Everyone in the room looked up at the dragon flying in the sky and the Chief who fell to his knees, unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Of course it''s not over yet!


    The snowfall became more violent, but it was also because of the arrival of a man!


    The dragon, flying in the sky, was suddenly pierced by a chain that came from nowhere, and the cold chain prated the dragon''s hard scales, piercing through the belly and came out from its back!


    The dragon hissed in pain, but in vain, the chains that flew in the sky infinitely extended, swirling around the dragon to stop its movement, the dragon fell to the ground in a mess, like a kite with a broken string, and with a loud sound.


    The impact of its fall also knocked away a few demons.


    But all was not yet over, the dragon struggled and tried to get up, but ayer of frost rapidly covered the surface of its body. The searing cold kept taking away its breath. Until it turned into a fragile frozen statue, the wretched figure of this demon dragon was presented in this form in front of everyone.


    Under the movement of the chains that pierced its body, the lifelike ice statue turned into crumbs and fell to the ground.


    The two hundred tribal warriors looked at the chain as if it was alive in disbelief, even more, overwhelmed than when they faced the Devil''s Dragon.


    But what happened next made them feel terrified..


    A thousand demons of all shapes and sizes, the chain slithering like a snake, quickly prated the body of each demon. Every demon it pierced turned into a frozen statue. Every touch of these chains turned these statues into crumbs. Amid this bleak snow, the demon''s pitch-ck presence could no longer be felt.


    After everything was over, from the depths of the snow gradually came out of a figure shrouded in ck robes.


    The group of tribal warriors immediately reacted. Some of them ran to the wounded Chief, another shielded to protect the Chief, holding weapons in their hands and looking at the figure nervously.


    "Who are you?"


    The tribesmen who lived inside the snowy mountains and were known for their savagery did not know what it meant to be polite. They looked warily at the slim figure strolling from the snow. After all, it was too powerful, being able to onught so many demons and its general in a second, powerful enough to be feared.


    The figure, shrouded by a cloak, stood at a hundred meters from the defense line formed by this group of tribesmen, and finally, he took off his hood under the gaze of all.


    Long hair as white as snow, silver hair and silver pupils, a young and somewhat emotionless face, cold like the ice.


    "My name is Esnorris."

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    "Norris?"


    Hearing this surname, the group of tribesmen suddenly stirred up. Everyone unanimously gazed at the chief who fell in the snow, unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Because the chief has the same surname as that name and from generation to generation, each generation of the chief used this surname!


    But even so, this group of tribesmen did not believe that the person in front of them may have anything to do with their chief.


    Because he was too ugly!


    What''s wrong with that thinner-than-a-tree branch arms? What''s wrong with that body that was not at all explosive! What happened to the biceps that were thicker than the waist of the woman outside? Also, the most critical thing was to have a face like those women. What the hell was that?


    It''s so ugly that they couldn''t look directly at him, just like those outside women.


    Although in the aesthetics of outsiders, he may be gorgeous But, in the eyes of this group of tribesmen. No six-pack abs, biceps not as thick as the waist of a woman''s waist, pectoral muscles were not as stiff as rocks were definitely ugly!


    So they couldn''t believe that the person in front of them and their n leader have any rtionship.


    Is it his lover? Impossible! The chief has his own family and could not possibly find such an ugly person. Besides, even if the appearance was feminine, the voice was still an icy male voice, sounding like the cold wind blowing from the snowy mountains''


    Just when this group of tribesmen was in awe.


    The n leader Orna, who had fallen to the ground and was dying, suddenly said, "..Who? Lord Es has returned?" "You guysquicklyget out of the way!"


    Since the chief has spoken, the tribesmen certainly gave way but still wary and looking at the man. He didn''t say much but walked straight up to the man, ignoring the surrounding tribesmen who seemed ready to pounce at any moment.


    Looking at Orna, who had fallen to the ground and was dying, smelling like burnt wood.


    "I remember you. When I first saw you, you were just a little kid." He spoke in a t tone to the tall man in front of him.


    "To think thatin my lifetimeI can still see Lord Es againmy lifeis worth it "


    Orna said these words with such a harsh voice because his throat was damaged.


    But the tone was respectful.


    "So it really is master Es!!"


    Some of the tribesmen who had finally passed their sixtieth birthday eximed in excitement but immediately covered his mouth, which caused the people around him to feel curious and began to ask in a low voice.


    Why would this excessively young and ugly person in front of him make the chief so respectful?


    "Who is he?"


    Hearing this question, that elder answered in a low voice with a feeling of nostalgia and pride, "The pride of our entire Snow Mountain Tribe, he is the only saint of our Northern Snow Mountain Tribe! n Chief Orna is saved this time."


    Do we need to say more? The word saint was enough. Apart from the Dragon God, it was the only god'' these tribesmen worshipped.


    Saint Esnoris!


    Compared to the ethereal gods, He really existed in this realm. He came from these snowy mountains and managed to obtain the position of the saint and reached the top. He was worshipped by all the tribes in the snowy mountains.


    When the news spread, those tribesmen fell to their knees, lowered their proud heads, even if some do not believe. However, the majesty of the gods was still invible in their eyes. The young boy in front of them is God!


    The pinnacle of humans in this world, the saints!


    "No, your life is not over. You should protect your people to thest moment. This is what the warriors of the northern tribes do."


    The cold voice which could be heard by all of the tribesmen who fell to their knees resounded inside their ears. He half squatted down. His hand touched Orna''s charred body.


    Can I live?''


    Orna watched as the saint reached his hand to him. A glimmer of hope surfaced from Orna''s heart suddenly, he felt his blood began to speed up its flow. Seemingly uncontroble power began to flow! The life force surging inside him was several times more powerful than before.


    Orna''s charred ck skin almost instantly began to fall off, which in turn grew new skin like a cocoon reborn from a butterfly''s chrysalis.


    With a light red aura surging, Orna was reborn!


    "Heh heh," Orna opened his blurry eyes abruptly and breathed in the cold air from the snow while sitting up energetically! Feeling the pleasing life force in his body, even more, potent than before.


    Orna turned his head to the youth beside him He stood up firmly, and as the chief, he fell to his knees, "Lord Es, wee back to this tribe. I will gratefully rescind my title as chief and present it to you."


    "I don''t need it." He gave a refusal with a still cold tone.


    "But "


    "I don''t think I can do better than you at this position, Chief Orna." His silver pupils gazed at Orna without a trace of emotion, "You are very brave. Your people are also courageous, never retreat, never abandon theirpanions, always protect their homes. If it were me, in the same situation, I could not do these. So for the sake of this tribe, wise leader, please continue your leadership."


    A speech so powerful which made Orna did not know how to retort, the uneasy feeling of being so close to the saint began to calm down, reced by a wholehearted allegiance.


    Almost everyone present felt the same thing.


    The saint in front of him did not seem to be like those rumored saints who have fled from the court of the gods, using their power to do whatever they wanted.


    He was a selfless man, despite an appearance that made him seem unapproachable.


    "Orna, take me back to the tribe, the fall of the Court of the Gods, the invasion of the demons, the world has changed so much, I want to see if our tribe can hold out through this test, and also, I''m homesick."


    The devil has been repelled. There was no reason to stay here!


    Orna, the chief, ordered several people to stay behind the outpost. He took him along the cave dug out of this snow-capped mountain and walked to the depths of the snow-capped mountain.


    And therein lies a city built inside a mountain.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Under a city consist of several different tribes in the middle of nowhere, they couldn''t afford to build an eye-catching and prominent building. So they only built a small and efficient building.


    Almost dozens of different tribes inhabit the entire northern snowy mountains, but because they worshipped the Dragon God, conflicts rarely ur.


    In this group of tribes made up of igloos, the silver-haired, silver-eyed figure was sitting in the middle of the buildingplex and inside the most magnificent igloo.


    A horse milk yogurt was put on the table as an offering.


    In this room full of religious atmosphere, there was a huge dragon totem at the center of the lobby.


    Dragons in this world were very noble creatures. The demons with a form of dragons weren''t purebred dragons. The real purebred dragon was so mighty when it manifested itself; no humans could stand its magnificent aura.


    Among theplex totem carvings, behind that dragon, there was a slim human shadow.


    This represented him.


    Esnorris.


    An existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the gods.


    After waiting for a few moments, Orna, the chief of this tribe, walked into this room in full armor and saw Esnorris''s figure and was about to kneel and salute when he interrupted Orna by reaching out his hand.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, My Lord, everything is arranged, and the 30,000 warriors of the northern tribe are ready to march at yourmand," Orna said humbly. Still, his face carried a slightly hesitant expression.


    "Do you have doubts?"


    "No, there will be none at all!" Then, after he nced at the emotionless pupils with some trepidation, he immediately lowered his head.


    "I didn''t ask you to deploy those soldiers to defend this encampment but tounch an all-out attack!"


    "My deepest apologies, Lord Es. But if you want tounch an all-out attack on those demons."


    "No chance of winning at all?" He seemed to have guessed what was going through the mind of the man in front of him.


    "The number of that group of demons is never-ending. Even 30,000 people can''t defeat that army of demons."


    "What do you believe in?" The cold, emotionless voice sounded undeniably stern.


    "You, Lord Es, and the Dragon God as well."


    "Then if I say." He turned sideways to reveal the totem portrait behind him, depicting a giant dragon with its wings up, "This, is the will of the Dragon God?"


    "The will of the Dragon God?" Orna lifted his head in surprise and looked at the person in front of him.


    If the saints in the hearts of ordinary people were God, living gods, then the so-called dragon god is nothing more than a spiritual trust, nebulous. No one has ever seen the so-called dragon god!


    Compared to this actual existence in front of his eyes, to protect their own powerful existence, the dragon god sounds like a fairy tale in children''s bedtime stories. Although Orna knew that it was treacherous to think so, he really could not believe that the so-called all-knowing and all-powerful Dragon God really existed in this world.


    "Yes, the Dragon God has fully awakened a few days ago." His icy tone seemed to take on a hint of yearning, "He is a true being. He rules over the Court of the Gods, all the saints, and our power, and a few days ago, the power of the Dragon God''s has returned."


    "He, like what you believe in, is the omnipotent God, and the mere demons are but a bunch of little creepers in his eyes, so the time has nowe to fight for your faith."


    Because his words were devoid of emotion, they were able to convince the hearts of people, as if they were stating a fact that could not be simpler.


    The arrival of the Dragon God ..''


    Even if Orna had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to offend this powerful being again and again.


    And he was talking about meeting the Dragon God personally!


    That means everyone in the northern snowy mountains will be sheltered by the Dragon God.


    "Lord Es, please give me a day to prepare. No, half a day will be enough."


    "Go ahead. The sooner, the better."


    He finished and stood there, looking up at the totem, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    ..


    A dayter.


    A group of brothers and sisters with their families in tow gathered in front of him. They suppressed their curiosity of whether or not the Dragon God has manifested upon this world, but asking the same question, again and again, might be taken as an insult to the saint.


    They marched together with the saint. The abnormally thick snow that was once made these tribes hard to move was now just a child''s y before the saint''s power. He could split the snow and made a path for these armies to marched on without any problem.


    The demon army forces that popped up from time to time were easily defeated by this powerful saint.


    This journey made the tribesmen believed that their choice tounch an all-out attack on those demons was the correct choice.


    Although still under the freezing point, the temperature gradually turned warmer. Finally, they have reached the end of the uninhabited territory where they lived in.


    Surrounding them were the branches of silver pines hanging The influence of those demons made this world bleak. Even the snow was tainted with the color of ck, making them greyish in color. But when everyone gradually went deeper into this forest, they saw that all of the trees started to blossom with their own eyes!


    This cold winterwas dispelled!


    The ground here is littered with demon limbs. These limbs have turned into nutrients for the trees as if the arrival of spring had been fast-tracked hundreds of times, and the branches of the dead trees sprouted shoots and blossomed.


    The grey clouds in the sky also became clear, and the sun shone down on the world again.


    At the center of this incredible sight lies a small city. Just like the dreamy city in the fairy tale, without the grandeur and prosperity of the big city, this sunlit city can make people feel a little warm in this world surrounded by darkness and frozen terrain.


    After the tribesmen stepped into the sunlit area, they felt their bodies were warmed up, their fatigue disappeared, and their inner depression also disappeared.


    With the mood of excitement as well as anticipation, under his leadership, this group of tribesmen came to the entrance of this small city and saw who inhabits this beautiful city.


    Not only humans, but all kinds of humanoid creatures of different forms have been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests, so many creatures of legends living in harmony together, even the orcs who were not very harmonious with humans.


    They were all gathered here! Creatures of all shapes and sizes on this were gathered here.


    "nchief?" This group of tribesmen who had never seen the world had been stunned by the view.


    Orna was also stunned as he looked ahead at the figure with silver hair and silver eyes.


    "Rest in this meadow, and remember not to mess with anyone!"


    He just softly instructed with a short sentence and then continued to walk out towards the front. At the same time, he also emitted a pressure felt by everyone present, the aura of a saint!


    The powerful magical beasts and the rude orcs, sensing his aura, gave way to him.


    The gates of this magnificent little city suddenly opened, and he was the only one who walked into the city.


    The buildings of this small city are very unusual, ordinary but in afortable way.


    There was abuilding at the very end of the city.


    He followed the steps and walked into the building, which could barely be considered magnificent.


    The door was pushed open, and he found that there were already twelve people present who had arrived here, plus him, made thirteen of them.


    These thirteen people consist of six humans and other various races He just faintly swept a nce and stood in the seventh position of these twelve people.


    All of them were saints who survived the fall of the Court of the Gods, the strongest power in this world. And he belonged to the seventh position among this strongest twelfth person.


    The saints did notmunicate with each other. They collected their aura here and quietly waited  for the arrival of the legendary Dragon God.


    "Yo, everybody, good afternoon!"


    That wasn''t the impression of the legendary being full of majesty. In the back of this hall came out a young child who was no more than twelve years old. Long hair as dark as charcoal, naturally scattered down, wearing a fancy dress-like slightly dragged clothing.


    With a smile on his face, he introduced his identity, "I think as the administrator of the Court of Gods and the first saint, you should already know the identity of me, Saint Michael, very clearly, but this is only the part of it. My real identity is the dragon god in the lower realm. I also represent the world. It can be said that I am the will of this world. Let me introduce it formally. I am the seventh God of the God Creation System, Michael."


    The radiant golden-yellow pupils shed out of the eyes of this boy, who appeared to be very delicate in appearance.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Winter, demons, blood, death, vampires


    That''s the only view so far.


    On top of the ruins of a city, Lucius, dressed in a pitch-ck jacket, looked down at the corpses on the ground, both demonic and human. But this time, the corpses were mostly demons.


    Those humans are pretty strong.''


    Surely it was because the world''s consciousness has awakened?''


    Lucius looked at the edge of the world and felt that there was not much time left. It was taking longer and longer to capture a city, even with the aid of Xerath, but because of the sudden surge in human power, even an ordinary woman could take a sword and matched the power of a lower-level demon.


    Lucius pondered. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms.


    "I hate the smell of smoke."


    Lucius threw the pack of cigarettes. He had absorbed so many people. What he got was not just their power but their bitter memories as well.


    "Master, the three demon kingslust, gluttony, and slothhave been killed by humans, and their troops will be wiped out Thest remaining humans seem to have be much stronger."


    At Lucius''s side, a demon whose bones grew outside of flesh and blood spoke to Lucius with some concern. In the demon world, he was a curator-like character, the only existence among demons whose intelligence was higher than their instinct. As a result, he was able to control his own actions with reason.


    "Keep attacking," Luciusmanded.


    "Understood."


    Demons enjoyed killing. They didn''t have any reason to stop.


    "By the way, I told you to tell the Inferno Tyrant and its legions to stand by in the Buried Golden City. Did you convey it down?"


    "Yes, the Inferno Tyrant that represents wrath and his subordinate, theva demons, are all stationed in the Buried Golden City, but Master, the demons of the wrath lineage are the most aggressive. In this emergency situation, his power could help us win this battle."


    "That''s fine. Tell them to guard the mines."


    Lucius interrupted the demon curator''s words and continued looking at the borderless realm line.


    .


    Esnorris stood solemnly at the end of the hall, his emotionless silver eyes looked at the boy in front of him and smiled.


    He was looking at Michael, and Michael was looking at all the people present.


    After sweeping his eyes over several people, in turn, Michael pped his hands.


    "Well, as you all know, the group of filth that lives next door to us has run into this world of mine and did whatever they want, even disrupting the order of my world. I don''t like a bunch of vermin bouncing around my body. I prefer the beings I created myself, that is, you guys."


    He was the will of this, representing the entire existence of the earth, so Michael uttered this sentence without any exaggeration.


    Starting from being a single cell and evolving to became such a colorful world. In a sense, the boy in front of them was the father, or perhaps the mother-like existence of everyone present.


    "Because the function I have is the creation of lineage, not the order or the death lineage, I can only ask you all to get rid of those damn bugs. No, I should not say that. How should I say it." Michael raised his tiny fist, "Let''s all defend our home! That''s all I have to say. Do you have any questions?"


    Among the twelve, arge man with a very gloomy expression raised his hand slightly. He walked out of the crowd under Michael''s gaze and kneeled in front of Michael.


    "Forgive my rudeness, Lord Dragon God. I have fought with that army of demons. They are not only endless in number but also carry the kind of aura that simply makes ordinary soldiers unable to fight!"


    "I remember that you are the god of war, Castellite, themander of the world''s number one knight order?" After searching the many memories in his head, Michael remembered him.


    "Precisely I am."


    "Then do you think that with this army, you will be able to defeat those bugs?"


    Michael waved his hand slightly.


    The air in the entire room, the stone bs on the ground, and the sunlight shining in the sky suddenly all began to reorganize and twist, condensing and finally turned into a giant creature.


    Made of air, made of stone, made of light


    There were almost hundreds of giant puppet creatures.


    And the aura that exudes from them was not weaker than that of Castellite, who was a saint!


    All of the twelve saints gathered there, in addition to Esnorris, who usually never showed any emotion became excited.


    "Did you forget who gave you your power? The saints?! If I could create twelve of you saints, I could also create hundreds and thousands of saints. If it weren''t for the fact that you are powerful people with souls and minds that even the gods can''t shape, you would be nothing more than ordinary people."


    Having a strong power, you must have the same state of mind to be able to harness it. Otherwise, you will only lose yourself.''


    When Michael thought of this, he suddenly remembered the pitch-ck figure that was apanied by blood.


    Brother, are you the same way? Come on  you have such tremendous power. Can you control it perfectly?''


    I''m going to see you soon!''


    Michael snapped his fingers, and the twelve saints did not dare to object to his word ever again.


    "I will give you each a thousand, ten thousand, no matter how many you want, I can provide it, can have it made of light element, wind element, stone, water, take your pick, they will bepletely at yourmand, with thisrge army, that small group of worms was no match."


    Trample them!''


    In this world where a single saint could turn the world upside down and even be worshipped as a god and in addition to an army of thousands or even tens of thousands, even if the Dragon God weren''t with them, they could still unite this world with ease!


    But this was just a blind thought.


    "All hail the Dragon God!"


    Michael began to instruct these people on their formation and which army to engage. And then came Esnorris''s turn.


    "You just lead a group of frost attributed saint golems, go to the bottom of the earth, into Buried Golden City, where there is a swarm of hot and spicy bugs, I felt bad not being able to teleport you straight into that ce since I do not have the power of space, but well, it is what it is. Now then, everyone takes your positions and onward to your newly appointed base of operations!"


    "As for the leader of these demons, I will take care of him myself!"

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Ruins.


    What remains of the ce that Lucius has destroyed were only the ruins that represent the destruction.


    In the past, Lucius was always followed by a group of demons, but today there was none.


    To be precisethey were all killed.


    The seven deadly sins of the demon armyWrath, Pride, Envy, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, and Lustwere all wiped out!


    His subordinate of nearly hundreds of millions of demon forces, all  have been reduced to dust.


    The sky was blue, clean, and transparent, the sun shone from the sky, and flowers representing new life have blossomed above the ruins. The influence of the Dark Dimension has all disappeared, and this world was being reborn.


    And on this battlefield


    "This world! It will never be destroyed the likes of you!!!"


    Many lethal wounds covered his body, almost making it impossible for him to survive those damage, but still, the man stood tall and indifferent.


    Lucius grabbed themander of one of the culprits who destroyed the demon world in front of him, leading an army made of fire golems.


    He was a saint, and those fire golems had all been turned into ice sculptures by Lucius alone.


    ""


    Lucius grabbed his cor. Despite how he struggled, he only felt the power in his body was blocked by the man in front of him somehow. There was no way to break free!


    Is this the end?''


    This world has at least a dozen more cities, hundreds of millions of humans were still alive, but the demons he ordered to hunt humans have all been killed in action.


    When did humans be strong to this extent?''


    The most troubling thing was that now killing any human would not yield any despair point. On the contrary, the human heart of this world was filled with hope.


    I won''t let it end like this!''


    Lucius''s hand pierced into the man''s body, the dark red light wrapped around the man. Finally, his entire body assimted into Lucius along the arm And his memories were also absorbed and read by him.


    The gods have really awakened?''


    The next step was to find this guy.


    But it seems like there was no need for that.


    "Yo, how does it feel to be alone, atst, brother?"


    The figure stood mid-air and looked down at Lucius, who was burnt to a crisp below in the ruins of a city.


    The will of this world, the being called God, Michael stood there.


    The feeling of terror and helplessness creeping in into Lucius But no matter how difficult or how dangerous the situation was, he was always able to get out and imed victory.


    "I am furious now, brother. You have made so many abominable little bugs on top of my body!"


    Lucius did not say any more words and summoned the Yamato de!


    With his hand wielding the de, his eyes became unprecedentedly terrifying.


    "It''s really terrifying, but  will you be able to defeat me now that you are alone?"


    Michael''s hand gently waved. Then, on Lucius''s side, those fire golems that he had crushed before piled up into the stone blocks and began to vibrate violently, giants of different forms appeared around Lucius.


    All of them were on par with a saint!


    "Grab him!"


    At Michael''smand, these stone giants rushed towards Lucius.


    Lucius used the most straightforward technique of the Yamato de, which was a draw and sh, a sh of azure light, a crack in space-time emerged in front of Lucius. Still, those stone giants who were shed by the Yamato de were unharmed!


    They might be created from the cheapest material, but the power of Michael made these golems the most powerful force in this world!


    If you can''t destroy it, then''


    The moment the stone giant''s arm grabbed Lucius, the ground under Lucius''s feet trembled and then protruded out of the ground. This force made Lucius able to reach Michael. He once again sheathed his Yamato de and then, in an instant, draw it out of its sheath with speed imperceptible to the naked eye, swung out thousands of times in session!


    "Infinite Dimensional sh!"


    Lucius relied on the memories absorbed in his brain and replicated this move perfectly.


    Around Michael''s body, the time-space fractures caused by this ability be more and more severe. Then the sound of breaking ss resounded in both of their ears.


    But Michael was unharmed.


    "No, it''s not working at all, brother!"


    The air around him formed a giant of nearly 100 meters, and the air surrounding Lucius''s body became the arm of this giant. It clenched Lucius''s small body!


    Lucius coldly snorted. Pitch-ck feathers rushed out behind his back and embraced Lucius''s whole body, perfectly encapsting him with a pitch-ck wing.


    "Escape?" Michael cocked his head. He felt the energy of the surrounding air.


    "Power of space, huh? No, wait this skill!"


    The pleasant smile on Michael''s face suddenly became stiff because, at the other end of the, an indescribable aura was suddenly generated Michael aimed there and broke through the air His speed was almost instantaneous.


    ..


    Michael appeared at the other end of the, a volcanic eruption ofva territory.


    In a world covered in ck smoke and a hot red glow from theva, a blue figure was seen above the sky!


    Ancient Spirit, Xerath!


    After such a long battle, Xerath had gradually unsealed himself, and the power of once the strongest magical being gradually returned.


    At this moment, Xerath gathered all the power of his whole body into a single point and aimed it at Michael, who was below him.


    No instead, to the!


    "I say to you, God, do you believe that his power can prate this?"


    Lucius also appeared at Xerath''s side. The glow of the Yamato de in his hand dimmed a bit.


    "What an annoying little bug!" Michael could no longer maintain his calmness this time. The power of arcane gathered in him, the power hundreds of times stronger than Xerath. The will of a!


    "Get your ass back inside your coffin!" Michael shook and waved his hand at Xerath. Suddenly the air around him arranged itself into aplicated magic mark, one after another pierced into Xerath''s body.


    "I live on forever! No one can extinguish the glory of my magic!"


    The devastating magical power that Xerath was channeling was just about to be unleashed.


    Michael created the world''s strongest barrier,yer uponyer. Turning it into a coffin to seal Xerath. He continuously stacked thousands ofyers, almost turned into a hugeyer of stone monument with Xerath as its core.


    The earth shook, the volcano also began to erupt, the magma could not damage the world''s strongest barrier in the slightest.


    . And Xerath, too, was unable to break through even the firstyer.


    The ancient spirit was once again imprisoned in the coffin.


    Now, what remains of this world was only Lucius.


    Lucius waved the feathers behind him, but


    "Blockade."


    Michael coldly gave this order, the surrounding air froze, and chains after chains emerged from the void to pierce into Lucius''s limbs, bound Lucius firmly in mid-air, with no way to move a bit.


    "Fall!"


    The chains rattled, dropping Lucius hard to the ground and hitting the solidifiedva on this volcano.


    With a sh, Michael appeared in front of Lucius, whose limbs were bound, and looked at him expressionlessly, "How pitiful, brother."


    "It seems that the choice you made at first waspletely wrong, huh? And now you are still doing this kind of thing for an ordinary woman, but it ends here. The one who won this game is me!"


    Michael cracked the corners of his mouth, and avender-colored me emerged from his left hand.


    "Let''s see what your despair looks like, brother. How about letting you dream of having that woman killed again?"


    The purple me seeped into Lucius''s heart!


    Butat that moment, Michael''s expression stiffened.


    Who?''


    "Who are you?"


    Michael looked at the expressionless Lucius in astonishment, "You are not him you have no memory of him! Who are you?!"


    A dark red hue wrapped around his body, and Lucius''s figure began to disintegrate, reced by a pair of cold, pitch-ck pupils.


    Alex Mercer!


    The perfect form of the virus, the man who might now be called the man who has deceived the gods!


    "You haven''t won yet," Alex replied lightly to Michael.


    Alex was not a talkative person in the first ce, but he knew that everything was toote, after all.


    Where is my brother?''


    Michael fell into a paniche took a few steps back, and suddenly, Michael clenched his heart and screamed at Alex.


    "What did you do?! Where is my brother?!" Michael scanned every corner of the world in his mind and finally found Lucius''s figure.


    Michael saw'' Lucius and his almost identical smile, only with cracked shark-like teeth that looked extraordinarily ominous!


    "Damn it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Michael''s chains ran through Alex''s body inyers, immobilized him, after which he headed in the direction of Buried Golden City, rushing forward at the fastest speed he could muster.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    The deepest part of the earth!


    At its centremost point, near the heart of the earth, where the scorching heat made it impossible for anyone to survive.. The real Lucius stood here. His body had changed back to its original form, and next to him was the animal skin coat that survived in the snow.


    This tunnel was not dug by him, nor was it carved out of this world. Instead, it was the product of a super empire far beyond this world by an unknown number of years, called the Federation.


    Straight to the heart of the earth.


    And the location of the pathway to get to this ce was the mining cave of the buried gold city.


    Lucius endured the temperature that could even melt him, looking at the''s core, hot and tumbling waves of air, and as the huge pressure doesn''t bother Lucius at all.


    The ce where nobody would ever dare to visit.


    Yet two persons came today


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded behind Lucius.


    "Is iting?" Lucius withdrew his gaze at the heart of the earth and turned to look at the visitor.


    The god of this world, the will of this world, Michael!


    "Brother."


    Michael has long since lost his calm posture. From time to time, there were waves of air spurting out, trying to swallow Lucius, but an invisible force hindered it.


    Lucius looked up and down at Michael and smiled, "Maybe I''ll be able to acknowledge you as a brother."


    "Eh?" Michael froze. He stared at Lucius''s smile, Michael''s hand waved lightly, the ground under Lucius''s feet began to squirm slightly, "Why?"


    "Because you''re very powerful."


    These words came from Lucius''s heart.


    "As the will of a, you are practically an immortal existence." Lucius spoke in a praising tone.


    ".There is no way to kill you. Every flower and tree of this, a breeze, a ray of sunlight. Almost all of them are your incarnation. You exist anywhere on this. No matter how small, if there is still a trace of anything within this world, you will not die."


    ".And the ability to create a life that you have."


    This time it was Lucius''s turn to sigh.


    " It''s so powerful. The ice giants you sent to kill my demons feel like a well-equipped army fighting with a group of kindergarten children. Not even I could defeat all of those golems, so I just threw them," Lucius pointed to the bubblingva at the center of the earth.


    Suddenly, Lucius bent down and bowed. "Ah, I forgot to tell you, Dragon God I am Esnorris, and if you want to know what happened to the real Esnorris"


    As he curtsied, he slightly extended his thumb and, using it as a substitute for a knife, gently wiped his neck, "Eaten by me, to be precise, his existence was eaten by me, so I am him."


    A slightly gloomy expression appeared on Michael''s face.


    Lucius smiled and continued, "Even I was surprised when that happened. So it seems like the so-called Saint is not omniscient and omnipotent like in the legend!"


    "Don''t get too carried away!" Michael clenched five of his fingers together, suddenly, the ground around Lucius''s body all turned into prickly needles rushing towards him, but Lucius''s hand suddenly took out a ss-like object.


    Michael''s body suddenly stiffened. He could not move!


    "I admit, I can''t match your strength." Lucius gazed at Michael, "Demon legions are nothing but a joke in front of the will of the world. You can create thousands of creatures more powerful than the Demon King with just a wave of your hand!"


    This was the power of the will of the world, to create anything you want at will, to fabricate anything that doesn''t exist at will.


    "Powerful creatures you create out of thin air, and weak creatures be even stronger with your ability! And by your will, it cannot be killed."


    A dangerous glow radiated from within Lucius''s scarlet pupils.


    "You are invincible, on this, the aggregation of the will of all life! So, I wondered what it would take to kill something so disgustingly powerful. Still, even if you are immortal, you are not omnipotent. In the middle of Alex''s battle, you can''t do instant movement! You can''t possibly know the changes in every corner of this!"


    A look of fear appeared on Michael''s face as Lucius stared at him.


    "And as Xerath gathered the power capable of prating this, you were afraid, with the exact same expression as you have now, so I realized something"


    Lucius held up this ss-like round sphere in his hand.


    "Since every present life on this, every inch ofnd, every de of grass, every trace of air, every ray of sunlight, all represent your existence, what would happen if  all of those were destroyed?"


    Lucius cracked the corners of his mouth. A wicked smile appeared on his face, "If I were to destroy this entire world without leaving a trace of it, what would happen?"


    "You will die, right?" Lucius scoffed at him


    "You absolutely will die, right? You represent this, and as long as this does not exist, you will never exist either. Nothing is nothing! Nothing is death! Death means disappearance"


    Michael bit his lips, his forehead overflowed with sweat, and his expression perfectly illustrated the word fear.


    Lucius took a step backward and gradually walked toward the heart of the earth, "So yeah, I nned this from the beginning It seems that this so-called Federation had the same idea as mine. Not only did they open up this path to the center of the earth, but I also found this on that ship!"


    Lucius held up the beautiful ss-like object.


    "Once I throw this thing, there will be nothing left of this! It''s a bit sad but, that is not my problem."


    He chuckled.


    "Brother don''t don''t."


    Michael looked in horror at Lucius, who was getting closer and closer to the heart of the earth, closer and closer to his own heart.


    Lucius''s steps remained firm.


    "Brother!"


    Lucius''s body stiffened. He looked at the person in front of him in amazement. The long jet ck hair dangled down, reaching to the ankle, the pupils like the night sky with a little fright. Under the corner of the tearful eye, there was a mole the face that Lucius missed.


    No way''


    Impossible''


    " Jill?"


    Lucius couldn''t move.


    There was no way to move at all.


    Lucius knew it was a ruse! It is Michael! His own sister died years ago, long agobut the person in front of him was so realistic.


    Kill her! Erase this illusion.''


    But Lucius knew he could not do that!


    The petite figure trembled and begging to Lucius, "Please, don''t walk there, okay?"


    Lucius no longer walked to the center of the earth. Instead, he walked towards the young girl in front of him Can he do it? The answer was no, even though it was an illusion! Even if it was an illusion, there was no way to do it because this was his purpose of existence.


    "Brother?" She raised her head in surprise.


    Lucius embraced the petite figure. Even though he knew she was not real, he held her tightly with both arms.


    Sowarm''


    Michael felt this strange touch, without any killing intent, from the heart of the loved ones.


    Even if you know that I was in disguise, you still didn''t kill me? It''s all because of this woman This woman is the hope of brother, right?''


    A purple-ck me emerged from Michael''s hand.


    Then erase, erase all the hope of brother! Kill this woman countless times!''


    The arm with the purple-ck me pierced into Lucius''s heart. Then, Lucius''s consciousness sank into the pitch-ck void.


    .


    Michael opened his eyes. He has not known how many times he had done this kind of thing, toe to the world of hope in the hearts of others, then wantonly altered and crushed it, crushed it into despair.


    How should I torture him.''


    But..


    Nothing?''


    Michael scanned around in amazement. He found himself entering a gray space, not pitch ck, apletely empty grey void, "Where was Lucius''s hope?"


    Michael looked up and spotted a figure in front of him, huddled his own body.


    After seeing it clearly, he found


    A walking Lucius. to be precise, the young Lucius. His pupils were empty, emotionless.


    This is not the hope of brother. It is his despair!''


    Impossible!''


    Michael looked around but did not find anything else.


    No hope, no future, only despair!''


    This was the heart of Lucius.


    Michael awoke from the world of consciousness and looked at Lucius, who still hadn''t done anything, "You kidding me what kind of joke is this?"


    "Thank you." Lucius suddenly spoke faintly. "Let me relive this feeling hope was something that died within my heart the moment she left me"


    Lucius let go of this familiar figure and reached out to stroke the other''s forehead, this time with a truly gentle smile on his face.


    "Oh, if you are wondering about the-destroying device I threw into the heart of the earth a few minutes ago." Lucius handed the ss bead he was holding to Michael, "This is just an ordinary ss bead. Take it as a farewell gift, goodbye forever, my brother."


    ""


    His eyes widened, the illusion of Lucius''s sister that he made disappeared, and his body returned to its original form.


    The earth''s center started to rumble, earthquake, and burst ofva, bing more and more powerful.


    This was alsoing to an end, and no life could escape.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    The starry sky, what was it really like?


    This was an unanswerable question for vampires who have never broken through the constraints of the atmosphere and came to outer space.


    But Lucius personally experienced the feeling of wandering in the space today.


    Cold''


    The temperature and various rays in the space made Lucius too busy to watch the spectacr scenery of the outer universe.


    "System, simte the earth environment around my body!"


    Lucius ordered the system as ast resort to survive this harsh condition. Even if Lucius was a vampire, a creature that has died, there was still a slight need for oxygen.


    Not long after, ayer of Earth-like climate was formed around Lucius''s body.


    In the void of the universe, a blue-colored figure gradually drifted towards Lucius.


    It was Xerath.


    As an arcane spirit, he had transcended the concept of life. As a result, he waspletely able to survive in the environment of outer space. Perhaps it was a great fortune among misfortunes that the coffin te that trapped Xerath''s body kept him from turning into debris along with the.


    "Where is Alex?"


    "He returned to Earth earlier."


    Even if he was trapped by Michael, Xerath knew everything about the outside world.


    "Is it okay?" Lucius looked around at the cosmic junk drifting in the surrounding cosmic space, the fragments of a, the impact of the explosion spread out to the whole gxy.


    But no matter what, this world was destroyed. There''s nothing more than that.


    And the despair point


    "Is it still about 200 million points short?" Lucius looked at the number and was 200 million short of ten billion, which was a disappointment, but it was the reality that he had to admit.


    At thest moment when the war was going on, because of the revival of the gods, it caused the acquisition of despair value to be significantly reduced since those humans had regained hope. At ater stage, it was difficult to obtain even a little.


    Still 200 million short. Where could I get more?''


    Unfortunately, the system also had no new task for me.''


    Thinking about this, Lucius was inexplicably annoyed inside.


    How difficult it is to find an intelligent in this vast universe?! Not to mention the fact that I don''t even have a spaceship of any kind.''


    Xerath may be fast, but at-to distances, this speed is slow.''


    Perhaps sensing Lucius''s annoyance, Xerath''s hand pushed a metal object to Lucius, "Master, I found this."


    The shape was like a coffin.


    Wait, Lucius knew this thing.


    "This how is it possible?" Lucius was in some disbelief a cryogenic hibernation capsule! The only unopened capsule found on Lodhran''s ship.


    The quality of the Federation-made stuff was quite good. So it was able to survive the''s big explosion unscathed?


    No..


    Lucius stretched out his hand and touched the surface of this life-sustaining capsule.


    "Do you feel it, Xerath?"


    "Hmm." Xerath nodded, "The metal of this object was given life. That''s why it has such a strong hardness."


    "Gifted with life "


    Curiosity drove Lucius to open this life-sustaining capsule. After a bit of research, Lucius turned on the activation program The icy mist was invisible in the sky, and there was no sound of transmission. The life-sustaining capsule was opened.


    In the midst of whichy not a human being, nor any creature.


    "Stone?" Lucius froze, in the Life-sustaining capsule stored a crystal that emitted radiant light.


    Lucius stretched out his hand and grabbed this crystal. Lifeforce overflowed within this crystal. After the crystal left the life-sustaining capsule, the metal surface of the life-sustaining capsule was covered with ayer of ice crystals.


    When Lucius gazed at the crystal, he found that the thing that radiated light.


    Surprisingly, it was a point of light simr to the sun. The stars inside this crystal were like a gxy, rotating around one of thergest sources of light.


    Perhaps, what''s stored inside this crystal is a universe.''


    This absurd thought rose in Lucius''s mind.


    But, the system''s voice rang out, making Lucius put down all other thoughts.


    ["A presence containing a powerful life force has been detected, which can be used to create the physical medium of human beings."]


    "Creating human being? System, could this object be used to resurrect humans?"


    ["Answer, yes."]


    "Then, if you use this to resurrect life, how much despair point is needed?"


    ["Ten billion points of despair point."]


    The price given by the system is still the same, which Lucius was short of 200 million.


    Why didn''t it decrease at all?''


    Lucius''s heart sank.


    This ten billion despair value was so outrageous.''


    The system follows an exchange of equivalence, was human life really so expensive? Ten billion people''s lives for one person''


    The cost was high and somewhat terrifying.


    "Since this crystal was used to shape the body, then what else am I missing?" Lucius questioned the system.


    ["Soul."] The system gave Lucius the answer indifferently.


    But, when the system said this one word, Lucius froze.


    Soul?''


    Lucius remembered something, Sowas this soul still the original one?''


    Was it the soul of the person that Lucius knew and spent time with a few years ago?


    Reced or original? even if the memory was the same, even if the appearance was the same, but! Lucius was sure that the person with whom he was attached to her soul was burned up at the stake years ago.


    This was the reality!


    Even if the system resurrected her, it was just another existence with his sister''s memory and his sister''s appearance, but her real self was already gone.


    Perhaps, if it was just a toy that he had broken, Lucius could just re-buy a new one, exactly the same, but she was his sister!


    Lucius wanted the original, not a substitute.


    Perhaps, there was no other way but to turn back time


    It was the truth that his sister died years ago.


    Lucius covered his forehead, feeling a little dizzy. This has always been the feeling of his own efforts in vain or the feeling of being deceived by himself. Did he work hard just for a substitute from beginning to end?


    The soul that had disappeared five years ago''


    Uncontroble tiredness swept through Lucius''s body. Now Lucius just wanted to find a ce to rest well, a ce where he could rx his whole body and mind, but it didn''t exist in this cold space!


    Suddenly, Lucius remembered a young girl.


    A scarlet crystal appeared in his other hand, the heart of Naiya.


    That somewhat stupid but very persistent maiden.


    What contained here was Naiya''s soul, the original soul.


    Since he had the medium to shape the physical body and the soul on his hand


    After Lucius found that everything was feasible, he made a selfish move.


    The simtion range of the earth''s environment began to expand, and the two crystals in Lucius''s hand began to twist andbine together, gradually forming a virtual shadow of a person with the help of the system.


    Lucius looked at the familiar figure in front of him and fell into her arms.


    She opened her eyes in confusion. Her memories were in a jumble, so her thoughts were a little messy. Naiya''s memory stays at the time when she fell into darkness, which darkness continued until today.


    Naiya felt her consciousness was liberated by some strange power.


    Naiya has not yet figured out what exactly happened, but it felt like she touched a familiar body, cold, but warmed her heart at the same time.


    "Lucius?" Naiya subconsciously hugged Lucius, she was surprised beyond belief, but Lucius wasn''t able to talk.


    Time was ruthless. His obsession, in the end, turned out to be an effort to make up a substitute for her dead sister.


    .. If only I could rewind the time.''


    . Wait!''


    Lucius suddenly remembered Michael and all kinds of magical power that he possessed.


    From nothing, he could create anything he wants, disobeying thew of the universe, The gods!


    Gods ''


    Maybethere were beings in this world that could do this, there were gods of creation, and there must be the god of time.


    It could always be found.


    In this vast universe, I could rewind the time and traveled to the past!''


    Use my power in the past and changed it so that nothing happened to her sister.''


    A new motivation ignited within Lucius, and without waiting for Naiya to speak, Lucius''s hand brushed her cheek.


    "I need your power, Naiya!"

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    "Surely my suspicion is valid? The Battlecruiser, Naiya?"


    "I told you not to call me that name! Although it is true that this ship is me."


    A giant warship that exudes science fiction moored on a full of yellow sand.


    Lucius was lying on the bridge of the ship, resting his head on the one hand, holding a rice cracker in the other, and nibbling on it, looking at the interster navigation chart disyed by the holographic projection in front.


    This ship''s bridge wasrge and luxurious, and Lucius was its captain, so he didn''t care at all about him lying around on the floor, chilling.


    This super warship sailing in the universe came from the fantasy in Lucius''s mind, the Gods warship in StarCraft, the Battlecruiser.


    This ship was not a mother ship but belonged to the category of a battleship. Still, the interior space was able to amodate many people.


    Because Lucius was familiar with human architectural design, he designed the interior of this ship to amodate humane living. And at the body of this ship, standing beside Lucius, with her hands crossed and red at Lucius, was Naiya.


    So the first ship that Lucius has in the universe, without question, was named Naiya.


    "What does it matter to be able to assimte into such arge warship? What an envious ability."


    In addition to Lucius, there was another member aboard this ship, Tokisaki Kurumi enviously looked at Naiya standing next to Lucius.


    "Why do I have such a strange ability?" Naiya still couldn''t get used to the fact that she had be a battleship!


    But who knows. Before Lucius destroyed the, he had ordered Alex to get the battleship in the Buried Golden City out of the explosion range. He nned to make that battleship his temporary base.


    The three people, Lucius, Alex, and Xerath, were probably the strongest people in this world, but they couldn''t operate this ship at all.


    "I think it''s that core in your chest that gives you the power." Xerath looked into the corner of the ship and afterward turned back to answer the question for Naiya.


    The core on my chest''


    Naiya was wearing a man''s suit, but she could still feel something weird between her two breasts.


    The core that Lucius used to revive Naiya was now in her chest, providing her with the power to survive in this world It also gives Naiya the power to assimte with mechanical objects.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is all about, it''s not bad for Naiya''s body.


    "But why are we here anyway? The feeling of the sands prickling my skin was not pleasant."


    Naiya refers to her own body as a warship, the area where Naiya was currently staying was a deserted on the edge of the gxy. It seems impossible for life to exist at all. There was nothing interesting as far as the eyes could see except for the yellow sand and only more yellow sand.


    Lucius was lying in boredom.


    Naiya sneaked a nce at Lucius. She didn''t know why but after she regained her life, the contract between her and Lucius disappeared. As a result, the original feeling of fear of Lucius within her heart also gradually decreases. So in front of Lucius, she no longer looked so cowardly.


    In addition, their original world has been destroyed, all the knots in the heart have been untied. So whether Lucius is a demon lord or how many people he killed, it doesn''t matter to Naiya now.


    Now in Naiya''s mind, Lucius was her benefactor and this rtionship. Naiya blushed.


    This should not be possible,'' Naiya thought to herself. Lucius already has someone he likes, this kind of secret was better to keep for yourself.''


    In this ship, there was no rtionship between the top and bottom, only partners who fight together and friends.


    "Because there are fascinating creatures on this." Before Lucius finished speaking, there was a notice of application formunication on the holographic projection in front. "Connect it."


    Yurithe mother of the cklight virus. She was currently walking on top of a with a temperature close to over sixty degrees and non-stop sandstorms. Although being the mother of the virus, this environment could barely withstand it. The expression on her face looked a little tired.


    "How about it, can you survive in that environment?" Lucius was not trying to punish Yuri. The ck light virus has a powerful assimtion ability. Lucius just asked Yuri to find a terrifying creature on this.


    Lucius believed that as long as one was sessfully captured and their DNA was analyzed,bined with the characteristics of the cklight virus, he could create one of the most terrifying predators ever existed.


    "I have already infected their hive-mind."


    The fatigue on Yuri''s face was swept away when she saw Lucius on the screen, and she excitedly turned sideways to show her results to Lucius. There was a huge worm, like thervae of flies, magnified ten thousand times. It flowed with disgusting liquid. The erosion of the cklight virus could already be seen.


    Insects, a race that would scare people in several worlds, were born to destroy.


    And what Yuri captured was just one of the brains that manipted all the insects on the.


    This was what once caused Lodhran''s ship to make a forcednding on that, where they seemed to have been targeted by this group of monsters on their flight.


    Unfortunately for Lodhran''s ships, it didn''t have consciousness like the Battlecruiser Naiya.


    Whenever Lucius recalled Lodhran''s memories, there was a feeling of fear, hatred, and anxiety within the life-sustaining capsule. It was more suitable to call it a cage rather than a life-sustaining capsule. And Lodhran was its warden.


    "Are you able to extract their DNA?" Lucius asked Yuri.


    "All have been acquired, provided there is enough protein to be able to fully replicate the group of this animal."


    As the mother of the virus, Yuri excitingly jumped at the chance of being able to strengthen her cklight virus.


    "However, there is also a small problem here."


    After the excitement, a slightly uneasy look appeared on Yuri''s face.


    "What''s wrong?" Lucius did not feel any powerful force on this.


    "A human," Yuri answered him.


    "Just kill it " Lucius didn''t really care about the life of humans.


    "Butbut"


    Yuri didn''t know how to answer for a while. In the end, she could only turn the camera lens to the open space where the yellow sandstorm was slightly stopped. There was a figure there, relying on the excellent quality of the transmission device that Yuri carried; she zoomed into the figure, and when the figure appeared on the other side of the screen


    Lucius was surprised.


    The face that appeared on the screen was none other than Lucius himself!


    "Is it a disguise? No  there is no reason to"


    "Ever heard of parallel worlds?" Tokisaki Kurumi, with a slightly yful voice, spoke. She nced at Lucius, who had already stood up, "I think he should be very useful to you."


    "Indeed "


    Very very useful!

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    The hypothesis of the parallel world has been proposed for a long time.


    In another world outside this world, there might be another you, with the same appearance and voice, but embarked on a different kind of life and developed a different personality for various reasons.


    This hypothesis has been confirmed today.


    "Your name is Lucius, right?"


    In the shadow of the dust, Lucius looked at the startled individual with interest.


    The other party rubbed his eyes. He thought he had a hallucination caused by walking in the sandstorm for a long time.


    It was a pity that this was not an illusion.


    "What. How who are you?"


    The other party looked at the man whose appearance was identical to his own, with little difference except for the colour of his pupils. He was dumbfounded.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that soon, you''re going to be me!"


    "Wh"


    Before the other party could react, Lucius reached out and grabbed his neck. Blood gushed out on Lucius''s body. It turned into sharp tentacles that pierced into the poor guy''s body, and in just a moment, his body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in front of him.


    "Hoo "


    After absorbing the other party''s memory, Lucius confirmed that he was indeed a resident of the Federation. But, a particr ident made him stranded at this barren, as for a reason


    "What a cowardly fellow, huh."


    After reading his memory for a few minutes, Lucius sighed and went back towards where he flew.


    Fortunately, except for the slightly higher temperature of the yellow sand throughout the day, the climate of this was simr to that of the earth, and it would not have any harmful effects on the human body.


    After the sandstorm stopped, Lucius saw a thick ck smoke floating in the sky, and under the thick smoke, there was a damaged ship.


    The model was a small passenger ship. It was possible that this ship was struck down by the insect race inhabiting this, and they deemed this ship as a threat.


    The power of the insect race could attack targets outside the, but for some reason, these insects were not able to reproduce power as strong as described in the game. It seems that they were restricted by something, which made the three kingdoms of humans, gods, and insects situation did not happen.


    Now the situation in this universe was only the unteral dominance of the human Federation.


    Lucius leapt down the hole that was created when the ship was falling and hit the ground. His memory led him to the pile of metal scraps in one of the cabins.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the existence buried under the rubble was revealed, a human, it seemed to be a female with good appearance, normally it would make a great meal for Lucius to consume, but unfortunately, he found more efficient use for this girl inside his memory.


    In Lucius''s memory, his other self seems to be a student of some academy. He was here because of the mission he epted during his study. If Lucius went back alone, it was inevitable that people will be suspected of something.


    Then Lucius would need a witness. What a shame. Lucius was embarrassed with the fact that his other self, instead of helping this poor girl to get out of this pile of metal, he instead ran away.


    If Lucius weren''t here, this girl would have died of thirst inside the ruins.


    "Coward"


    Despite the fact that she was his other self''s crush, with a two-year ssmate rtionship, cowardice made him do a very stupid move.


    "No matter what, I will not let this girl die."


    Lucius took out a bottle of water from the spatial device that came with him.


    It wasn''t for her to drink. After Lucius gestured for a while, the bottle in his hand turned into a giant basin!


    The clear water, which was extremely precious on this, sshed on this sleeping beauty.


    And then!


    "Who?!" She woke up surprised.


    "Awake?" Lucius leaned against a metal pile and looked at the young girl who had awakened.


    Her name was Jeslyn Nacht, and ording to Lucius''s memory, she seemed to be the heir of some powerful business family, definitely an existence that his other self could not hope to climb.


    "You? Lucius?" She instantly recognized him, and after a moment of confusion, looked at her wet body and tried to stand up, but a sharp pain came from her leg


    "Ouch Ouch Ouch Ouch "


    The impact of the fall seemed to have broken her leg.


    Lucius tilted his head to look at this youngdy''s expression, and after thinking for a while, "Stay still"


    Lucius took out a bottle of first aid spray and handed it to her.


    After feeling the pain eased a little, she snapped out at Lucius.


    "Did you save me?" She was a little sceptical.


    "Isn''t the answer that you are alive enough? It matters not who saves whom." Lucius shrugged.


    The reason she was kept alive was so that she could be his alibi.


    "That''s true."


    Lucius''s answer took her by surprise. Although not formally expressed, she felt that Lucius had some feelings for her. But in her school, many people also liked her. After all, excellent females were the target of males everywhere.


    Then


    "Use your Sky Phone, Miss Nacht. It shouldn''t be broken yet."


    Lucius didn''t wait for her to speak before he went straight to the point and pointed to her palm.


    The human Federation''s most conventional kind ofmunication tool, a collection of various functions into one, to the extent that you couldn''t go anywhere without this thing.


    This was a kind of creation that Lucius himself could not understand. It was imprinted on the body, simr to the existence of tattoos. This was the only tricky thing that Lucius found. He did not have this on his body to prove the identity of being a member of the Federation.


    So this youngdy is my guarantee.''


    "Where is your Sky Phone?" She always felt that the current Lucius had be a little strange and asked a question back for some reason.


    ""


    Lucius did not reply and quickly pulled open his sleeve. After seeing Lucius''s arm, Jeslyn covered his mouth. Scarlet blood flowed down the arm. His muscle tissue was visible to the naked eye, reassuring Jeslyn that his Sky Phone was indeed broken.


    If the Sky Phone was destroyed, the owner must have been very seriously injured. Such news would generally be sent to the Federation''s terminalwork at the first opportunity. Still, with Lucius''s position as only a resident ss, it was not the Federation''s responsibility to send a ship thousands of miles to rescue him.


    Maybe the Federation will send a fleet if the Sky Phone of the youngdy in front of him disappears.


    "Butthiswaitwait a minute!


    No matter how arrogant she was after she saw Lucius''s injury, she immediately ran to his side, trying to use the first aid spray Lucius gave herafter a few handfuls of presses.


    "Eh"


    There is nothing inside ''


    "This is a small dose. Healing your wounds is already the limit." Lucius''s face was calm.


    "Why?!"


    He suffered such a severe injury but still gave her such a precious potionsprain or something waspletely unimportant, but his wound could kill him.


    Jeslyn found out that this Lucius in front of him was indeed the Lucius she was familiar with.


    Did he heal me instead of his own wound because he likes me?''


    As a noble youngdy, her pride would not let her abandon people in need, so she followed the example of the extra-terrestrial survival program and tried to tear off her clothes to make a cloth to stop the bleeding for Lucius.


    But


    "Miss Nacht, do you not know how expensive the clothes you are wearing? It''s okay, Tis'' but a scratch."


    This woman was so stupid he couldn''t even think straight. Lucius slowly observed the amount of blood flowing from his arm; the amount of blood should have been lethal for any human. Yet, this girl failed to notice this strange phenomenon.


    "Thenthen what should I do!" Jeslyn was crying uncontrobly now.


    " Where is your Sky Phone? Miss Nacht, could you send some help here?"


    Lucius had her on the top of his palm. He yed with her emotion and led her to do what he wanted without her knowing about this.


    "Yes, the Sky Phone, right away! I''ll call someone right away! I''ll get you the best doctor in the entire interster world, so no dying, you hear me?"


    "At the rate of human blood loss, I have ten minutes before I die, and now, with the amount of blood I''ve lost, it might be in a matter of second before I faint?"


    "Fainting?" Jeslyn froze.


    "Aah i."


    After saying that, Lucius''s body copsed on the ground.


    "No no.. nooo! Hey! Hey! Lucius, wake up!!!" Jeslyn panicked and shook Lucius''s shoulders.


    If it was an ordinary person, he should''ve been died due to the tossing and turning that this girl done to him elerated the loss of blood.


    Jeslyn might be an elegantdy from an aristocratic family. Still, her behaviour under pressure only presented Lucius with one word to describe her.


    Stupid!

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Lucius was not afraid of the technology in this world that could check out anything weird inside his body Because the body of the current Lucius was no different from the Lucius of this world.


    The dead river was the power from the soul, not the physical body, and what Lucius was using now is still a split out of the soul.


    So the possibility of detecting it was slim.


    Lucius used his maniption of blood to simte the various symptoms of human blood loss perfectly.


    After going through an unknown number of leaps in time and space, Lucius finally felt a powerful restorative force surrounded his body.


    Lucius used this cue to un-done his blood maniption when the body was restored to its optimal state.


    In order to cooperate with the other party, Lucius opened his eyes.


    The feeling of weightlessness surrounded Lucius''s body, and a light green glow was attached to his body. These were the device that repaired his body.


    "Well, I think you should bepletely free of any problems now."


    Then, in front of Lucius stood a doctor wearing a white coat. Even in this world, the white coat was still the standard outfit of doctors.


    This was a middle-aged doctor, looks quite honest.


    After Lucius regained control of his body, following this sense of loss of control, he floated to the ground, gravity returned to Lucius''s body, and he walked out of the strange coffin-like treatment capsule.


    "Using the Federation''s highest-grade recovery capsule to treat such a minor illness, only that thousand-year-old daughter of that family can do it. You''re a lucky guy." The middle-aged doctor teased Lucius, but he ignored his words and looked around the room covered by the clean white metal.


    "What? Looking for Miss Nacht? Wake up, she already pays for your recovery, don''t ask too much."


    "Is that so" Lucius nodded thoughtfully.


    "<em>Ugh</em>young people"


    Lucius didn''t know what this middle-aged doctor was thinking. He waved his hand at Lucius.


    "Come on, your Sky Phone ispletely broken. You need a new one embedded on you."


    The Sky Phone signal represents the identity of each person, which the federal police department should have done, but the hospital also has this ability to bestow a federal identity for Lucius.


    ..


    Lucius was taken out of the room and walked into the hospital, surrounded by various holographic projections of announcements.


    In the hospital lobby, peoplee and go, perhaps described with peoplee and go was a little arbitrary.


    The human Federation was a human first federation, but humans were not alone in the universe. All kinds of alien creatures walking around alongside humans in this hospital seemed to be amon sight.


    "Canstar, help this poor little guy to re-embed a sky phone." The middle-aged doctor, upholding the style of quality service, guided Lucius to a long metal table.


    Lucius looked up and found that the one sitting behind the long table was not human, with blue skin all over, pupils without eye whites-only pitch ck, a being with a face simr to a human but with hair made of tentacles, and three thumbs subtly holding a pen made of light, she also looked up at Lucius in the same way.


    Lucius searched the memory in his brain, the superior gctic species  one of the races contributed to human species sess, at the beginning of the human race into the universe, they were weak, they were able to develop to such a strong fleet because of the acquisition of the technology of this race.


    Sky News was the technology of the superior species. Still, their numbers were so few because their reproduction method was soplex if they were to reproduce amongst themselves  but at that time, a reproduction between that species and human species urred.


    After sessful breeding, there was no mutation, except that the superior species lost some of its natural abilities.


    The rest was preserved intact, so this group of creatures of superior intelligence chose to merge into the human race. It was better than became extinct. They shared the technology. Then, the human race leapt to be the first gctic Federation.


    The pure, superior species was like Xerath, a being without a physical body. An existence of pure energy like the person in front of Lucius was obviously a product of humans and that superior species.


    In fact, after thousands of years of change in human aesthetics, the superior species in front of Lucius looked kind of pretty.


    Unfortunately, Lucius''s preference was still earthlings. Looking at the tentacles behind her head was a bit weird for him.


    The warrior, in the beginning, was really too great.


    "Please extend your hand don''t be afraid."


    The superior race named Kanda spoke to Lucius with a very soft and calming tone.


    The superior species were wise creatures because of their racial gifts, and frankly speaking, the males were well-mannered schrs, and the females were generous and motherly-like characters.


    Lucius touched her fingers, which were not warm, just like amphibians.


    ""


    When he touched her finger, Lucius felt her dark eyes shed.


    "What an active life force" she sighed; her other hand brushed Lucius''s finger.


    "Child, have you not yet awakened your psionic energy?"


    <em>psionic energy?''</em>


    Lucius once again recalled the memory in his brain, found that psionic energy was almost the same existence as magic. The rules were simr. The more psionic energy you have, the more powerful you be. Lucius''s memory showed that his other self went to the academy to learn and awaken his psionic energy.


    "No." Lucius shook his head.


    "What a surprise, no awakening of psionic energy, yet the life force in your body is breathtaking. You have an immeasurable potential." She released her grip on Lucius''s hand: "Dr. Chota, forgive me for being unreasonable, but this child''s resident level was only 1. I think this level ispletely unworthy of his talent. With my rank, I was only able to raise his resident level to 2. Dr. Chota, can you use your identity as the number one doctor of this medical and appeal to the Federation with me?"


    With that, she nced at Lucius.


    "And raise this child''s resident level to 4?"


    "This kid? Is it worth doing that?" The middle-aged doctor was a bit hesitant.


    "Of course it''s worth it, humans don''t reveal their psychic talents until they''re eighteen, and I assume you''ll be turning eighteen in a short while?"


    ""


    Lucius thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Of course it''s worth it, humans are a life with unlimited potential, in order to fight the celestial beings, we need strong power, maybe soon this child will be another figure like the four marshals, we can''t let his growth path be obstructed by this."


    "Four marshals"


    He recalled the few people standing at the top of the Federation. The middle-aged doctor''s sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    "<em>Well, well, </em>you upper species are so obsessed with this kind of talents, I''ll see what I can do then."


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Then, after a slight salute, she looked at Lucius again. Between her three thumbs, the longest one tattooed a mark on Lucius''s palm.


    The mark of the six-pointed star represented the Dead River, the family crest of the Acate family!


    "Your mind tells me that this is the mark that represents you."


    Only this crest was pure gold, not a touching blood red.


    "Go forth, your future is infinite, and the possibilities of surpassing your humanity were very likely to happen."


    " thanks."


    Lucius hadn''t figured out what was going on from start to finish, but the alien friend in front of him seemed to have given himself a very strong identity.


    Finally, Lucius left the hospital under her watch and walked to the port where it was anchored.


    This was a hospital, a medical.


    Lucius was going to the Federal First Military Academy, also known as the Academy.


    The size of the universe was almost infinite, and human beings have not fully explored any corner until now.


    When Lucius walked to the mooring port to see the shipsing and going and thefort of the that made people feel rxed and happy, he began to look forward to the world.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    The Federal First Military Academy was an organization that delivers excellent fresh blood for the Federal Army.


    There were two standards for entering this academy; you must reach a ster score in the theoretical entrance test to join the strategic department or by having awakened psionic energy at the age of eighteen and scouted to join thebat department.


    These were the two main departments, of which the department was divided into an unknown number ofpulsory and optional minor subjects.


    Anyway, Lucius was not interested in these.


    The entire Milky Way gxy has been divided into twelve major star regions by the Federation, spreading out with the earth as the centre. The First Military Academy of the Federation was located in the third-star region, and it was the fourth suitable for human habitation discovered by mankind so far. The area of this academy was the entire.


    Lucius arrived on the interster port of this in amunal ship.


    After arriving at the, the text on the Sky Phone introducing the was skipped one by one by Lucius. The information disyed on the Sky Phone was veryplicated, but Lucius chose the simplest option to go home, and soon after, a cursor guided him to his dormitory.


    The had beenpletely transformed for teaching purposes, so the scenery along the way was based on light blue and white, with first-year uniforms being white, second-year red, and third-year blue, so it was very well distinguished.


    Lucius wore casual clothes. He ignored the students'' eyesing and going and followed the cursor to a fountain emitting a shimmering light.


    In front of the fountain, there was a crystal simr to a Rubik''s Cube, Lucius''s hand gently brushed towards it, and the Sky Phone emitted the same light.


    "Teleport."


    After themand was given, the scenery in front of his eyes quickly changed. He arrived in a small, ordinary room.


    There was nothing to say in this room Among the memories of Lucius in this world, he had lost both parents since he was young and lived on low ie to survive until now, so he struggled hard to learn the theoretical aspects and finally got into the strategic department of the First Military Academy of the Federation, expecting his life to change.


    It was also an ordinary story. But the setting of two dead parents was really convenient.


    In this room of only twenty square meters, Lucius found a chair and sat down, and began to inquire about the''s will through the sky phone.


    Although Lucius wasn''t sure about the existence of such an absurd god with the ability to control space and time, it was his only hope.


    So in order to talk to a god with a powerful ability like that, what could Lucius offer to him?


    No, with Lucius''s current power, he has almost no ability to face a god of this level. That was why Lucius needs to acquire this kind of power


    "Star Spirit Restriction Program"


    "The Magical ability of human species mutants"


    Lucius''s eyes browsed through these articles


    In this world, the will of thes was called Star Spirits, which was the unteral scientific name of the Federation, and there were actually quite a few Star Spirits serving the Federation. They are seen as a race, so the Federation was more familiar with the name Star Spirit than God.


    There were about thirty knowns Star Spirits and more than ten Star Spirits. They were allies of the Federation, the most famous of which was Gaia, the Mother Earth Goddess, the Star Spirit of Earth, the home of humanity. She was the first Star Spirit to appear hundreds of years after the human race entered the interster age and was also the opportunity for humans to speak with Star Spirits on an equal footing.


    The strength of these Star Spirit made the human race be the weakest and most vulnerable race. Still, at the time of the appearance of the Mother Earth Goddess, a powerful race split among humans.


    The Laisser family existed as dream-makers, and there were very few members of this family, only three survivors left!


    And currently the strongest one. Was Marshal Laisser Grant, one of the four marshals, representing the most cutting-edge power of the Federation.


    Limit the power of the Star Spirits and disintegrate the divine power of the Star Spirits. The so-called gods were no different from a baby in front of them.


    Lucius needed this power badly!


    So Lucius came here.


    This was the ce for Lucius to talk to those omnipotent gods. There was no invincible thing in the world. There would always be something to restrain them. And humans on this were obviously their weak point.


    Lucius searched for the information of the remaining two Laisser family members. He found that his resident level was insufficient to ess that information.


    Residents were ranked from one to nine, and the fourth ss was not enough to inquire about this information?


    It really seems to be ssified information.


    For the human beings who could give those powerful Star Spirit shackles. The Federation was highly cherished, and the fourth marshal Laisser Grant''s character was notoriously unreliable and short-sighted.


    No one wants to touch this man


    Therefore, it is not so much a human federation as it is a human empire. Compared to a federal system, Lucius only felt the bad hierarchy between its people.


    After all, the emergence of spiritual energy, just like psionic energy, the difference between ordinary people and the psionic energy user was real, so people could not refute. Equality of this thing will never appear in human civilization.


    Anyway, the time for evaluation ends here. All Lucius has to do now was to level up his resident level and then find a way to use those humans who could block the spirits for him, brainwashing or not, absorbing their abilities or not, by any means.


    In between thoughts, a message came from Lucius Sky Phone, reminding him that he had a ss to attend.


    The ship crash back here was only a day which meant he was absent for about two or three sses. The Lucius of this world might already be in a state of panic since he believed that diligence could help his average mind.


    But of course, the real Lucius didn''t care about that at all


    But when it became clear that what was written above was a brief history of the Federation, Lucius used the one-click change function, wore the blue and white school uniform representing the third year, and then chose to teleport towards the location of the lecture.


    The Federation would probably also became his enemy in the future. He felt more confident in destroying them from inside than having to fight them head-on.


    .


    After he experienced the high-tech, the ssroom where the lecture was given did not have any major high-tech look. It was your usual school ssroom scenery, only the ckboard changed into a holographic projection, and Lucius''s Sky Phone was Lucius''sptop.


    This was an elective course. Even if you havepleted your studies, you won''t add many credits. Still, there were a lot of people sitting in the ssroom. For no other reason other than Jeslyn Nacht, she seems to liked federal modern history and ancient history. People flocked to this ss just to see her, which made it hard for Lucius to find a seat.


    After finding a suitable seat in thest row, Lucius opened his Sky Phone.


    The touch of paper surfaced on the desktop, a penposed of light appeared in his hand. The content of the lecture was presented in front of his eyes.


    "The initial chapter of the descent of the celestial being"

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    "The Celestials are the biggest enemy of our Federation at present. Their hatred with the Federation can never be resolved. Because they have the ability to assimte machinery to their use, it makes them a very tricky enemy to fight. When you enter the battlefield in the future, you will most likely fight against them."


    With the development of science and technology, it could have been entirely reced by machines to impart knowledge to humans. Still, from the beginning to the end, machines were emotionless. Humans had more flexibility when ites to teaching another human. Knowledge alone was meaningless. A good instructor would benefit people for a lifetime, so the Federation did not implement a policy of remote mechanical teaching and still retains the knowledge imparted by human elders to those young people.


    The projection on Lucius''s desk was all about celestial intelligence.


    In the eyes of the Federation, the Celestials were a group of country boomers. As long as they did not openly confront the Federation, they would not fight them.


    The so-called celestial beings were probably the only race that could threaten the Federation.


    They were born in the hands of the Federation. About three hundred years ago, it was said that there was a scientist who was more intelligent than the upper species. To resurrect his beloved, a taboo experiment carried out has created a powerful scientific and technological method. The core of vitality, a human, was resurrected, but the soul was no longer there.


    At that time, the experiment site was located on the first artificial in the Federation, the "Ixion Garden"posed entirely of machinery.


    Then something terrible happened. It assimted with the entire after losing its soul and bing another kind of life. The upper level of the Federation was shocked and sent an army to try to erase this existence. Unfortunately, the "Ixion Garden", a crystallization of the Federation''s science and technology, was too powerful, and their fleet was no match.


    But realizing that this was just a misunderstanding. "Ixion Garden" disappeared from the territory of the Federation and became a legend. However, after more than ten years, it once again appeared in the military garrison of the Federation, giving the Federation a head-on attack!


    In the second appearance, an unmanned fleet swept through an important military base of the Federation.


    And after first obtainingmunication with this group of beings that the Federation believed to be mechanical creatures a few yearster, they were shocked. Themunicator sent by this group of beings was not a machine, but a girl of great beauty, if you ignore the shimmering core on her chest, of course.


    The negotiations, of course, ended in a copse, and being the high pride of the rulers of the gxy, the Federation could not ept the unreasonable request of this group of machines.


    And so the war began, a hundred years-long fight, the Federation survived on a battleship. Their enemy who flew in space was called Celestials.


    And the crystals on their chests were representative of their race.


    Lucius finished reading these articles with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not bring Naiya. He was now certain that Naiya''s race was no longer a human or vampire, but a scientific name for a creature called celestial.


    Given the bloody history between the Federation and Celestials, if Naiya were here, she would have been in danger.


    After summing up the recent history of the Federation, Lucius intended to pack up and go back when the ss was nearing its end, but a message came in on his Sky Phone.


    Lucius opened it and saw that the signature on it was unknown, and checked the content of the message


    "<em>Hey</em>, is your body okay? Is it healed? If so, Can you walk with me for a while after ss?''


    After feeling a slightly familiar gaze, Lucius looked up. He saw the young girl sitting at the front of the ssroom, with her long, dark hair falling naturally, looking back at him.


    <em>Goddess?''</em>


    If it were this world''s Lucius, if he received this news from Jeslyn, he would probably go crazy with joy. However, the current Lucius feels that he could die a miserable death, and the reason was


    <em>Miss Nacht!''</em>


    <em>The entire ssroom of more than 300 people is only here because of you, don''t you know?''</em>


    <em>So what the hell do you mean by not looking at them and just waving at me? And smile?''</em>


    Jeslynpletely ignored the people around and nonchntly waved her hand to Lucius. At once, Lucius felt that the killing intent from all 298 people inside this ssroom.


    This was not a date invitation at all but an invitation to death!


    Suddenly there was another message.


    "Hey kid, see you at the usual ce after this ss, if you''re not there, you''re dead."


    Lucius held his forehead, looked at the message, and nced at the ssroom corner, where a group of actualbat ss students was sitting. They did not care about the lecture. They were just here to mess around with beautiful women.


    <em>School bullying incident?''</em>


    <em>The invitation of the goddess and the threat of bullies.''</em>


    <em>Which one do I have to choose.''</em>


    <em>Of course, thetter ah''</em>


    Lucius casually sent a message over.


    "<em>Oh,</em> that''s fine, but I think you''ll have to deal with that Miss Nacht first."


    Now, this ss finally ended. Lucius packed up his things and organized his cor, and walked out of the ssroom door as if nothing had happened.


    The First Military Academy of the Federation was an excellent school. There were plenty of assignments after every ss, meaning that the students would never be idle. They always have something to do, or even when they have no assignment, most students have jobs to do but still, those students who ditched ss and skipping their assignment exists, the people who called him might be one of those.


    .


    At theke next to the willow tree.


    Well, there were too manykes on this. Lucius spent a little time looking for this small park under a willow tree. He found several practical department students who seemed to be of poor character.


    "Our Lord Lucius is here!"


    In his memories, Lucius remembered to have been bullied by them.


    Except for the student dormitories, almost every inch of the air on this was monitored. This was the future of the Federation No matter how remote the ce was, it was still the same. Lucius still has more than a week in the Federation archives until he was eighteen years old and awaken his psionic energy.


    So now, he was only able to use his fist.


    <em>Physicalbat?''</em>


    Lucius didn''t think vampires would lose to humans.


    "I don''t know what you guys want to do, though." Lucius swept a nce at these seven or eight people who surrounded him


    "I''m sorry can you give me all your credits? Otherwise, I will not be able to afford my lunch"


    This was the reason why Lucius was idle. He has no job! He was penniless. All of his money was spent on that trip to another with his goddess, Jeslyn Nacht.


    Vampires have to eat too! It''s okay to eat bread without drinking blood. The problem was that Lucius didn''t even have the money to buy bread. He has no choice but to treat these people as his ATMs.


    After they heard his words, they looked at each other andughed out loud.


    "After a ne crash, you''ve gotten bold, don''t get too carried away, kid!"


    Bad boy number one used a straight punch towards Lucius, and he was ready to break this guy''s fragile wrist when


    A pure white figure suddenly broke into his eyes. A beautiful whip leg and a fluttering skirt made people felt warm. The bad boy No. 1 was knocked down to the ground by the sudden appearance of the figure.


    "Do you want to be disciplined and then ordered to withdraw from school?"


    An angry rebuke came from the mouth of the person who was blocking Lucius''s body.


    Only then did Lucius get a good look at the dress of the personing.


    <em>Weddingwedding dress?''</em>


    Lucius was taken aback.


    Wearing a white and solemn suit under her golden hair, which looked like a wedding dress in every way! Because he was facing her back, Lucius couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Lord Lord Laisser, sorry, we " they became very frightened after seeing the visitor''s appearance clearly.


    "Leave. I''ll pretend it didn''t happen."


    When the group of delinquent boys fled in the dust, the visitor turned around. She has the same scarlet pupils as him, as well as that exquisitely beautiful face, looked particrly entrancing under the reflection of the wedding dress.


    "Lucius, didn''t I tell you, if you are bullied, you cane to me."


    The other party seemed to know him.


    Lucius thought about the memory. Well, he really knows this guy.


    The super genius of practicalbat and theoretical subjects, the second inmand of the Laisser family, Laisser Mille


    His father was one of the four marshals, Laisser Grant.


    Well, it''s<em> him''</em>, not her''.


    The person in front of him was a boy.


    Likewise, he was the only friend of this world''s Lucius in this school.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Lucius was inside a bakery simr to earth.


    Although the space technology in this world had been developed to a very advanced level, you could easily order food from your Sky Phone. It will be delivered to where you are no matter what food you asked.


    Some people preferred to eat in a restaurant such as this.


    "It''s really rare. The arrangement is so nostalgic." Lucius sat on a wooden chair, biting on wheat bread and looking at Mille, who had changed to the same academy uniform in front of him.


    Of course, the money for the bread was Mille treats. Lucius was penniless.


    Lucius did not have any means to obtain despair value. The Federation was like a ho''s nest. Once stabbed, it means full-scale war. Lucius did not have this kind of power to challenge the Federation head-on yet. His insurance might be the person in front of him


    "After all, there are many things in the ancient earth that are popr with people nowadays." Mille ced a cup of coffee in front of him, took a sip, and added a spoonful of sugar


    "Then, are you too?" Lucius talked to the person in front of him as a friend. After all, in the memory of Lucius in this world, Mille, as his only friend in the academy, had a very good rtionship with him. It''s a pity that the identity gap was too big. Apart from their appearance, Lucius in this world had nothingparable to the person in front of him.


    Because Mille''s theoretical scores dominate this school throughout the year, coupled with the Laisser family''s outstanding talents and not to mention in actualbat, he was the most likely to inherit his father and be the fifth marshal of the Federation.


    "<em>Ah</em> you were asking about the wedding dress, eh?" Mille mentioned this and blushed for a moment.


    "It''s just because I joined the drama club and had to act in a y before I wore it. It just so happened that the rehearsal location was nearby."


    ""


    Lucius listened to his words, casually summoned the Sky Phone holographic projection of the entire college map, then pointed to one end of this map and pointed to the other end of the map.


    "This is the location of your drama club, this is the location of that small parkand then, what do you think?"


    "What what''s wrong? It''sclose."


    As if to conceal his inner guilty conscience, he sipped his coffee, but then his face turned sour, he added more sugar to his coffee


    Seems like the coffee was too bitter.


    "It''s very close indeed. For the Temporal Transition Ship, it is indeed a very short distance, but for humans, it''s a little too far away to sum up, a conclusion, Mille, did you follow me?"


    "<em>Pfft ..</em>."


    Lucius reflexively took out the menu to block all the coffee spewed by the other party.


    "How how is that possible! I don''t have time for such a boring thing!" Mille seemed to have no intention of admitting it at all.


    ""


    Because this world''s Lucius was too cowardly, he was often bullied inside the school, and then the person in front of him would be the first to arrive at the scene every time


    After Lucius erased those idiotic thoughts of his own in this world, he put the wet menu on the table.


    "This is the end of these idle chattering."


    Lucius did not intend to waste time on these boring talks. Mille also wiped the corners of his mouth. After calming his breath, he seemed to give up pretending to be mature in front of him.


    "What are you going to do after graduation? Will you still join that special team?"


    Lucius was now going to talk about business matters. The person in front of him was the second member of the Laisser family. His body also definitely has the ability to imprison the gods, so no matter what method was used, He needed his power.


    But the other party is loyal to the Federation, so Lucius must find a breakthrough point.


    In Lucius''s memory, as a very prestigious member of the Laisser family, Laisser Mille relied on his father to reach his position. He did not need to go to this school and could still obtain a very high position in the Federal Army. But getting the ranks in the federal army was not that easy. No matter whose son you were, you still need to reach the ranks step by step.


    "That is why I''m here in this school." Mille nodded firmly.


    "Even civilians can be selected for a special team as long as they have enough talent. After being selected, their resident level is raised to the highest level. It is really a good condition. For me, but for you, it seems that you are not interested in this? "


    The higher the rank, the more benefits they got.


    "I don''t care about status or anything." Mille''s scarlet pupils shed some iprehensible light, "This unit is the only existence that could fight the Celestials head-on."


    "The vanguard army of the federation against the celestials, the Gods Hunter?"


    Lucius searched for memory in his mind because Mille often chattered about this unit in his ears, so this world''s Lucius wrote down a lot of news about this unit.


    The most terrifying thing about the Celestials was that they could control any machinery. Even the Federation''s warship could turn their backs and sided with the Celestials as they controlled it.


    The only ones who could defeat the Celestials are the Psionic Energy user, the powerful psychics, who relied on their own power to fight the Celestials, and the Gods Hunter was a group of powerful psychics who were created to crush these Celestials.


    Fortunately, there were only a few Celestials existed. Their number was small. The Federations relied on their technology. Once the Celestials appeared, it could spell disaster if they only had their high-tech warships with them, so in order to avoid this disaster, a special unit was formed.


    Lucius still doesn''t know why Mille had such a big obsession with Celestials. His goal now was to figure out all the secrets of this guy, no matter what method was used.


    "I will also participate." Lucius suddenly spoke up.


    "Gods Hunter."


    "<em>Eh?</em> But you''re not ."


    Lucius shook his hand slightly, and the entire menu floated on the table; the water stains werepletely separated. Then a brand new menu floated in front of Mille.


    <em>Psychic!</em>


    <em>Psionic energy!</em>


    There were only one criteria for Gods Hunter to participate. That was the talent of psionic energy must be absolutely strong to the extent that mortals look up to. Every hunter among the Gods Hunter possessed an absurd amount of psionic energy.


    And the power that Lucius showed just now was the proof of his powerful psychic talent.


    "Have you awakened?"


    "Well, I am not weak anymore."


    Between people interacting with each other, they must have equal status to proceed smoothly, and now Lucius had the same status as him.


    "You have this kind of psychic power just after awakening, and you can definitely join the Gods Hunter, but" Mille seemed to hesitate.


    The benefits of this unit were definitely first ss in the Federation, but behind the superb benefits was also a superb rate of death.


    Celestials were absurdly strong.


    When Lucius tried to reassure that he will not die, the bakery''s door was opened.


    The bakery was popr with the group of literary teenagers in the strategic department, and the traffic was rtively high. Still, this familiar footstep made Lucius paused for a moment.


    "Lucius, so you are here "


    <em>Is that woman here again?''</em>


    Lucius turned his head to look at Jeslyn, who was walking towards him. But when she saw Laisser Mille sitting across from him, her expression suddenly stiffened for a moment.


    And Mille also had an embarrassed expression on his face.


    Lucius saw something fishy and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s talk about the details another time. I''ll leave first."


    Lucius stood up and walked towards the door of the bakery.


    "<em>Eh,</em> Lucius, wait." Jeslyn wanted to catch up to him but found that his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then, Jeslyn looked at Laisser Mille, who was sitting there with a hostile look.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Nacht," Laisser Mille smiled, and she red back at him.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Lucius walked on the way back to the dormitory, using the Sky Phone to check the information about Laisser Mille.


    The Federation''s level of secrecy was ridiculously high.


    The power of the four marshals was probably matched with the 12 saints.


    After all, the four marshals were the four most influential people in the Federation. In this Federation where human strength was paramount, power always meant everything.


    Surely this kind of information needs to be personally explored by Lucius?


    But he couldn''t recklessly move without information,pletely from zero, but with this world''s Lucius and Mille were good friends that would make finding information about him easy.


    He needed to find a chance to visit his house.


    Lucius needed his authoritative ability to gather more information about the four marshals.


    When Lu Qiu walked halfway.


    Unexpectedly, there were men in ck in this worldAre suits still popr?


    Lucius looked at a group of bald guys with sunsses and ck suits walking towards him and surrounded him from all sides.


    Has his identity been discovered by the Federation?


    No the Federation official would never wear those kinds of clothes.


    "Our Mistress asks us to pick you up, Mr. Lucius." The leading one, Wu, spoke to Lucius in a dull tone.


    Pick me up? Mistress? That stupid woman? Lucius only thought of Jeslyn alone.


    Wait a minute Lucius suddenly recalled the strange look in Jeslyn''s eyes after seeing Mille. Maybe this woman knew something useful.


    "Oh? Then please lead the way." A trace of scarlet light shed within Lucius''s pupils, and the ck-suited people gestured him to follow them.


    The Federation''s first military academy promoted equality. No matter how important your title was, if you wanted to stay here, you need to prove that with excellent exam points and talent in psionic energy. The dormitory of this academy was pretty much the same, the rooms were equally sized, but still there were some rooms that were slightly bigger than the average.


    The rich family''s youngdy''s room was obviously bigger than the penniless Lucius.


    Before he arrived, this dormitory area was obviously tidied up. Probably this youngdy has some strange hobbies and did not want people to know.


    The group of bald bodyguards then left after they gave Lucius the direction to their Mistress''s room.


    This academy had some interesting people flocking around Jeslyn. His visit here might stir up some trouble.


    After getting permission to enter Jeslyn''s room through the teleportation node, the sense of weightlessness during his teleportation disappeared, and Lucius was inside of her room.


    "Didn''t take the front door?" Jeslyn''s voice came out from the room.


    "I was afraid that I would be dragged inside the alley before I could walk to the front door." Lucius replied and then walked into the living room and saw Jeslyn, who was sitting on a chair, pastries, and confectionaries were ced on the table in front of her.


    There were two cups of ck tea, and the other party seemed to want Lucius to sit across from her.


    "Eh, why would you be dragged to the alley?" Jeslyn had no way to understand Lucius''s words.


    "" Lucius stood silently in the front door. After a while, he asked.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "This " Lucius asked straightforwardly. Jeslyn was at a loss as if what she believed was wrong. She took a look at the current Lucius carefully.


    I found that every time I saw myself in my memory,


    The feeling of love or affection disappeared long ago.


    "II want to know what you think of me." Jeslyn hesitated for a moment and said it.


    She looked like she wanted to confirm one thing.


    She called him just for this matter..


    Lucius almost snapped at her, but he tried to be calm. He needed to protect his disguise. He couldn''t do reckless things.


    "Well, it''s the type I like."


    "Is is that so?" Jeslyn''s face turned red when she heard such a straightforward confession from him.


    Unfortunately it''s the Lucius of this world, not the Lucius of now.


    Lucius looked at Jeslyn, who was blushing, and suddenly felt that this woman really didn''t seem to have any use.


    "Okaywectually Lucius, I came here to tell you something." Jeslyn''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "What is it?" Lucius used his spiritual power to probe the room, hoping to find any useful information, and she had indeed tidied up the room beforeing.


    And Lucius seemed to have found a book under the cab by the door.


    Paper books? How strange.


    "That actuallyII have a fianc."


    "And?"


    "I''m getting married after graduation! And my fianc isLaisser Mille, he didn''t do anything bad to you, right?" Jeslyn mustered up enough courage to say it.


    Lucius was taken aback, unable to understand the thought of this woman. Although a little rude, Lucius used his power to directly toss out the book under the bookcase.


    And when Jeslyn saw the familiar cover of the book wobbly floating to the hands of Lucius, she suddenly panicked and all her elegant expression disappeared as she rushed to Lucius, attempted to retrieve the book.


    But there was no way she could take the book from Lucius.


    After easily dodging Jeslyn''s surprise attack, Lucius read the contents as if no one was watching.


    "Don''t look!" Jeslyn said sadly


    "Hmm? It''s a novel? The plot is about a noble girl from a famous family who falls in love with amoner boy, but because the noble girl is already engaged to a rich family''s son themoner boy''s involvement with her made him endanger himself?"


    Lucius hastily swept through the entire content of the novel and then closed the book, looking at the kneeling figure in front of him. She was crying.


    This woman, did she made herself into the heroine of this novel?


    He couldn''t understand it. It''s stupid and delusional. Has the technology of the Federation made her IQ dropped so low?


    Lucius sighed. Although he was trying his best not to snap at the crying woman, she realized that this woman was easier to handle than he had thought.


    "Let me see the ending must be that themoner snatched the noble girl from her fianc at her wedding and then they lived together happily ever after."


    "Do not say it " Jeslyn covered her face to hide her embarrassment.


    Then


    Lucius threw away the book, bent down slightly, and raised Jeslyn''s chin with his right hand.


    "I will go." Lucius''s scarlet eyes stared at her, "Your wedding, I will definitely go "


    "Eheh?" Jeslyn only felt that the only thing in her line of sight was Lucius''s scarlet pupils, and her heartbeat started to rise.


    "But, before that can you tell me something? Miss Nacht."

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Lucius walked out from inside Jeslyn''s quarters and looked at thevender sky at sunset unique to this, with giant flying stars upying arge part of the''s sky.


    Although that woman was indeed a bit stupid, Lucius still obtained some helpful information.


    Laisser Mille did not stay in the dormitory because he had a sister who lives on a distant Earth, so he needs to care for her.


    Even with the time jump, it was still a tedious expense to return to Earth from here.


    And I heard that his rtionship with his father, Laisser Grant, was not very good. If the Federation to grant a person the most irresponsible father award, Laisser Grant would have taken that award anytime. He only came home once every five years.


    So.. Laisser Mille and his sister were dependent on each other at home.


    This situation was slightly simr to my own, huh.


    However this was not a reason to pity him.


    Let''s go to his home sometime and visit him.


    Lucius returned to his dormitory, used the Sky Phone to simte a virtual book, and started flipping through it.


    The first was to raise his resident level. Before he was able to visit Earth, the birthce of mankind and their home, his resident level must reach level five first, he was only one level away, as long as he graduated with top-five rankings of this college, being promoted to level 5 is a breeze.


    And if he were to enter the Gods Hunter, no matter how knowledgeable he was in the theoretical department, it would still not be enough. Lucius needs his psionic talent to reach the peak level. If the vampire''s power of death could be counted as psionic energy, Lucius was not worried about such things.


    There were still seven days until graduation, so let''s take advantage of this to experience the feeling of being a student.


    When Lucius was immersed in the sea of books


    The Nacht Family, one of the top business families in the entire Federation, has businesses in almost every corner of the universe.


    On an entertainment in the universe, Christoph Nacht, the patriarch, booked the best room in this top hotel. One of them wore rimless sses with broken golden hair and was wearing a dark military uniform. The male sits in front of him.


    The door was knocked, and after the attendant opened the door, a nervous Jeslyn walked in wearing a very formal costume. Behind him, Laisser Mille, who had an expression of a dead fish and still wearing the college uniform, walked in willingly.


    "Marshal Laisser Grant, this heir of your family is still so unique." Christophughed loudly, as if ignoring Mille''s stare, and said to Jeslyn on the side


    "Why don''t you quickly greet your father-inw?"


    Jeslyn looked very cautious, and when she was about to speak, she was stopped by the person sitting opposite her.


    "Don''t call me that, it feels like a man who did some unreliable work in the past." The pupils under the rimless sses were always squinted, and he looked at Jeslyn, who was dressed in formal attire and looked charming


    "Tsk, Nacht family''s heirs are also lovely, they look very good."


    "If even Marshal Grant feels the same way, then I won''t say more. She really is beautiful, and she could be your family in the future!" Christoph raised the wine ss in his hand.


    While the other party still squinted his eyes and smiled,


    But he shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t drink, Patriarch Nacht, and I think Mille should not drink either."


    The ss froze as soon as it was raised in the air, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, but Christoph didn''t care


    This false banquet continued like this, and finally, Christoph took the initiative to leave with Jeslyn first due to business reasons.


    The man who had been leaning against the window with his eyes closed opened his eyes and looked at her father.


    "Don''t show such a horrible look, I am your father." Grant''s smile remained the same, mischievous.


    "Five years withouting home, and the moment you return, you give away your own children as trade goods, what kind of father is that?" Mille snapped.


    "Isn''t that little girl quite nice? I think you should be fond of her."


    "You don''t get to decide on my lifelong matters."


    "Then, I can dissolve this marriage, but only if you don''t join this army of Deity Hunters!" Grant faintly opened his pupils, and the faint light shaped like a snake shined against the rimless sses.


    "" Mille was silent for a moment before


    "Impossible!"


    "I think Hope should be close to reach adulthood, am I right?"


    This sentence of Grant seemed to touch something terrifying. Mille''s figure instantly appeared in front of him, grabbed the man''s cor, and lifted him up with a surprisingly strong force.


    "If you dare to touch Hope, I will kill you "


    The scarlet vertical pupils shed in anger.


    "Do not be so angry, Hope is still young, of course I don''t want to do anything to her as her father."


    "" Mille loosened his grip on Grant''s cor.


    "But I''m serious, Mille, this unit of Gods Hunter is something you''d better not join."


    "Why?" All this time, his father never allowed him to touch anything about the Celestials, let alone join this troop dedicated to the Celestials.


    "Because, you will regret it for the rest of your life, it''s a curse if our family had anything to do with the Celestials." Grant said indifferently.


    "Curse?" Mille shook his head.


    "You are afraid, right, father mother has died for so many years, and you still can''t forget her?"


    ""


    This time it was Grant''s turn to be silent, and Mille did not say anything else, nced at this old man, and finally stepped out of this room.


    .


    Learning this kind of thing was definitely a more than simple thing for the hundreds of millions of souls inside Lucius''s brain.


    The intelligence of hundreds of millions of people was gathered. There was almost nothing that Lucius can''t read and understand.


    He did it to reach the highest score in the theoretical test. If he seed, it will raise his resident level.


    In seven days, the First Military Academy ushered in the biggest annual celebration.


    The graduation ceremony of the third-year students.


    Under the reflection of the purple moon of this, Lucius looked at his score of the theoretical subject, ranking second in the whole year.


    "Huh.. I still can''t beat you after all?"


    Lucius looked at the name of the one who dominated the whole year ss first in practical and theoretical subjects and felt that hard work couldn''t beat talent.


    At the same time, this was also the best time to recruit new blood for each unit of the Federation!

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    All third-year students were required to attend the graduation ceremony. The technological advancement of the Federation made students able to join a ssroom via their room using video calls or teleconference. This kind of gathering was quite rare.


    That''s why this crowded and merry scene in the college meeting hall always urred annually.


    After the student representative''s speech, students generally have the option to pack their bags and leave their alma mater, but most of them still stayed because this was the best time to apply to join the troops of their choice.


    Because of the tight front-line warfare, the welfare of the federal army was hundreds of times better than that of other industries.


    The space inside the lobby was very spacious. Lucius sat inside an inconspicuous corner, with the Sky Phone in hand, browsing the recruitment requirement of various troops.


    "The death rate is usually around twenty percent. Geh, what an easy war."


    Because of the emergence of such systems as spiritual links, humans were not directly involved in the war but rely on more efficient remotely controlled mechs to log into the battlefield, but in the face of the Celestials, all mechanical products were basically their ything, and only the strongest among humans could fight with the Celestials.


    "Gods Hunter troops? A fifty percent death rate, Now we''re talking."


    Lucius looked at the unit with the lowest number of enlistees, the vanguard army against the celestials, the Gods Hunter, which in a sense was the gathering ce of the strongest human in the Federation.


    When Lucius was bored browsing a lot of meaningless news, Jeslyn found Lucius sitting in the corner. Just as she was about to wave his hand, the crowd suddenly became rowdy.


    "What''s going on?"


    There were few escorts who surrounded Jeslyn, mostly consist of men, they already knew that Jeslyn was engaged, but they still flocked to her regardless. Fortunately for Lucius, he wasn''t the one who attracted the crowd, this time, their eyes were drawn to one person.


    "There''s a fight! That genius chief student, Laisser Mille, and Captain of the Gods Hunter got into a fight!"


    There were a lot of people in the hall, and young people just love to get up in arms. Regardless of the era, people loved to see someone fight.


    Fighting? After Lucius heard it, he looked towards the ce surrounded by the crowd.


    "That Lucius" Jeslyn walked next to Lucius


    But she saw Lucius hinted something to the crowd and suddenly, the crowd made way for him to walked inside the crown. Seemingly to avoid Jeslyn, he disappeared from her sight.


    Private fights have happened more than once at graduation ceremonies. The principal of this college said that only young people who released their instincts were the ones with the most potential, so it was not forbidden to fight privately with the army at the graduation ceremony. Young people need to prove themselves. This was the best time.


    There was even special protection set up for this purpose.


    Lucius walked to the front end of the crowd. He looked at Mille, who was wearing a third-year school uniform, and the male standing opposite of him, dressed like a ssical, medieval gentleman.


    Gods Hunter was an oddity amongst the Federation army. This force did not have a uniform. What kind of clothes their soldier wore did not matter much because the person who joined the Gods Hunter was a genius and highly talented individual. Having strange hobbies and tastes were normal among these people.


    So the Gods Hunter in the Federation has another name, army of freaks.


    Lucius raised an eyebrow. Mille''s opponent, who wore that uniform looked very out of ce.


    "Although we hunters recognize your talent, but you''re still young, no matter how much talent you have, you still need to umte enough experience."


    "I don''t care, you are able to make the call, right? If I win against you, let me see Marshal Gat!" A faint glow emerged from Mille''s hand, a symbol of spiritual energy.


    One of the four marshals of the Federation, Gate the scorching inferno, was also the army chief of the Gods Hunter, the highest-rankingmander, an existence equal to Mille''s father.


    "Then prov e your value, the Gods Hunter, Charlotte engaging!"


    "Laisser Mille" as they both stated their names, the spiritual energy on Mille''s hand instantly formed a sharp de.


    In the information that Lucius was able to gather, Mille''s ability was an ability to create any weapons he could think of using his spiritual energy.


    "Oh? Interesting." Charlotte waved his cane, a dark mist filled his side, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    Simr to Lucius''s Ability.


    Both sides were approximate at the fifth level, the power level which ordinary people had no way to reach. With Lucius''s extraordinary vision, he could clearly see how terrifying the speed of the two exchanged blows. The ground was cracked from the impact.


    After more than ten seconds of continuous collision.


    "Youlost." The figure of Mille appeared on the spot. His scarlet pupils looked at the other party with an overriding condescension.


    "" Charlotte''s somewhat staggering figure took a few steps back, and the next thing he knew, he didn''t dare to move another step because around his body, thousands of swords of different forms were aimed at his body, and if Mille were to move his finger slightly, he wouldpletely turn into a hedgehog.


    "Young people nowadays, are absurdly powerful, there is a saying that there are talented people out of the mountains "


    "Then just go back to the mountains!"


    A voice instantly shattered the long sword constructed by Mille, and then Charlotte''s head was pped by a folding fan, which made him fell to the ground.


    A red-haired young girl of only twelve years old appeared by Charlotte''s side and stepped on Charlotte''s head with her foot. Charlotte could only endure this young girl''s rude behavior.


    "It hurts, Ma cherie."


    "If it hurts, don''t discredit our troops in front of so many people!" having said that, the girl smacked her folding fan into Charlotte''s head once more.


    "Laisser Mille, right?" The red-haired girl stared at the standing Mille, who looked at her with dead fish eyes


    "You are able to defeat this dumb Charlotte, you are qualified to join our troops, kid, but your power is not enough to grant you permission to meet the army chief."


    After staring at the young girl for close to three seconds, Laisser Mille asked to Charlotte behind her.


    "Your daughter?"


    ""


    ""


    After a bizarre silence close to a second, the entire lobby was suddenly covered by terrifying pressure.


    "Listen up! Thisdy, Ekaterina is one hundred and seventy-four years old! Kid! Enough to be your grandmother!"


    She was at least at the seventh-level. This little girl in front of him was an existence on par with Xerath. As he observed the girl, he also noticed her pointy ears.


    An elf?


    The third intelligent race that humans came into contact with was the elven race because it looked too much like the legendary elves.


    "Anyway, there are so many people here who wanted to join the army, but only this kid is worthy, what a let down!"


    The red-haired young girl mocked the freshmen present without mercy. But none of them dared to say anything. Because their level was only at third-level at best, they didn''t dare to challenge them.


    "Wait a little."


    "Finally, a brave fish who do not fear death?" This red-haired youngdy seemed to like causing trouble. It couldn''t be ruled out that her taunt was deliberate, but when she turned her head, she looked at Lucius, who walked out with a slightly embarrassed expression in the middle of the crowd.


    "If you want to enter this force, is it enough to defeat Sir Charlotte?"


    "Lucius! Your opponent is a member of the Gods Hunter!"


    Mille tried to stop Lucius''s reckless behavior, in his eyes, Lucius was only a schr who was good at theoretical study but not with practicalbat.


    "Oh? Thinking that just because I lost to your honor student, you thought I was weak, brat?."


    Although Charlotte didn''t show it on the surface, he was seething on the inside, after all, he had lost a lot of face in front of everyone this time.


    "If you win I''ll let you join, but if you lose, I cannot guarantee that you will be able to recover from your injury quickly!"


    Charlotte walked out of the crowd, and Mille tried to stop it, but in a sh.


    "Can Ijoin the Gods Hunter now?" Lucius''s smile remained the same, watching his opponent''s surprised expression freeze on his face.


    The winner, the moment Charlotte agreed to this challenge, had already been decided.


    "Still."


    Lucius finger rhythmically moved, and Charlotte''s body was pulled upward like a puppet on a string.


    "Do I need to shed your blood to prove it?"


    "Enough!" Ekaterina, the red-haired girl''s hand suddenly glows red. As she swung her hand, a pr of mes engulfed Charlotte and made him fall to the ground.


    Then Charlotte knew exactly what had happened to his body. Silk threads, blood-like silk threads, bound his body inyers and came close to cutting his throat.


    "You do have the qualifications to enter this unit, but I hate the smell of you."


    Ekaterina stared closely at Lucius. The elves were more sensitive than humans. She felt that the aura emanating from Lucius was too dangerous, dangerously frightening. What was hidden behind this man was definitely the most terrifying existence she had ever seen.


    "I need to test, I personally will be the one to test you, if you pass, you will be allowed to join our troops, I have not thought of the specific content, I wille to you in three days."


    "Then, I''m in your care." Lucius''s smile remained unchanged.


    "Let''s go, Charlotte, the Hunter''s face is disgraced by you!" The red-haired girl dragged Charlotte by his cor and left this lobby.


    And this graduation ceremony ended with this jaw-dropping result.


    The information that Lucius, an ordinary theoretical science student who had the power to defeat the members of the Gods Hunter, was submitted to the intelligence terminal of the Federation.


    But all this has nothing to do with Lucius.


    The day of graduation, happened to be this world, Lucius''s birthday. And today, he received two Sky Phone messages, one from Laisser Mille and one from Jeslyn Nacht.


    Lucius slightly thought about it and then deleted Jeslyn''s message and opened the message from Mille.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Lucius is now on the home of the Federation, a Earth that could only be entered by a person with a resident level of 5 or higher. Lucius carefully recalled his memories in this world. He discovered that in order to make up for the travel expenses to the First Academy of the Federation, Lucius sold his house on an unknown small on the border of the Federation at a meager price.


    This also led to the current situation that he was in. He had nowhere to go. Fortunately, after Mille learned of this kind of thing, he generously invited Lucius to his home far away on the earth.


    "Sirion, if the temperature is a bit high just turn on the AC okay?"


    Lucius sat in the living room listening to Mille''s voice from the kitchen, in the small living room that was somewhat warmly decorated


    Sirion is the electronic housekeeper of Mille''s house.


    "It''s really convenient."


    "Electronic housekeeper should be a verymon thing in the Federation." Mille, who was tossing something in the kitchen, walked out with a spat wearing an apron


    "Now technology is so advanced, haven''t you used some, Lucius?"


    "Yes, technology is so advanced but you still cook manually." Lucius stared at Mille, who now looked just like a housewife.


    "Uh, it can''t be helped, my sister doesn''t like to eat mechanically synthesized food."


    "Your sister?" Lucius turned his head and looked at a room on the other side of the living room. The door of that room opened with a small slit. When Lucius looked over, the door was m shut.


    "Ughsorry, Hope is a scaredy cat" Mille looked a little embarrassed with how his sister behaved.


    "It doesn''t matter, as an older brother, you must unconditionally ept your sister''s shorings."


    "That''s a good point." Mille untied his apron and walked out with a few dishes that looked very appetizing.


    Looks like he cooks regrly.


    Lucius did not make muchment on this meal. He silently watched Mille carry part of the food and walked to his sister''s door.


    "Hey, if you''re hungry, it''s better to open the door."


    "" The door was opened again with a very small gap, and a white hand snatched the food out of Mille''s hand before mming the door again.


    After scratching his head helplessly, Mille nced at Lucius and smiled dryly.


    On top of the cleaned-up table, Mille and Lucius were sitting face to face.


    The posture of the two people was very simr to the posture of themander in EVA. Laisser Mille with rimless sses, which was his only weakness behind his perfect student charade. Seems like his vision wasn''t that good.


    And Lucius also wore a ss to match the academy setting, making sure his disguise was impable.


    "You really surprised me Lucius, choosing to join the Gods Hunter."


    The reflection of both sides'' sses made it so that neither could see each other''s pupils.


    "I just awakened my psionic energy today, and I''m not proficient in mastering it." Lucius said nervously.


    "This talent, makes me feel a little scared too, but the focus is not here now."


    In front of Lucius, the intelligence information about a member of the Gods Hunter was projected.


    Ekaterina, the red-haired young girl of the elven race.


    "ording to my investigation, she is the adjutant of the Gods Hunter''s Army Chief.


    As the army chief''s adjutant, it can be said that she is responsible for most of the things among the troops. I don''t think this test of her is that easy."


    "This information is not easy to get, right?" Lucius looked at the information written on it about the barren three sizes of this young girl.


    "That was irrelevant, the key is how you pass this girl''s test."


    Mille tapped the table, indicating for Lucius not to change the topic.


    Was this the so-called friendly advice?


    "You don''t need to worry about such things." Lucius waved his hand, closed his heavenly message, took off his sses, and wiped them on his hand


    "Young girls are always young girls, and children are children after all. I have more than enough ways to make her submit to me!"


    "What''s going on? Lucius, why do I feel that your aura just now has suddenly change?"


    Laisser Mille looked at Lucius''s eyes that had be terrifying, and felt a chill throughout his body.


    "It''s just your imagination" Lucius put his sses back on


    "Compared to the examination in three days, Mille, I think your wedding tomorrow is more important."


    "" Laisser Mille fell silent. His eyes nced at the room behind the living room.


    Of course, this reaction was caught by Lucius.


    "Wedding? It''s not a big deal, it''s something that people are going to experience sooner orter." Laisser Mille leaned back on his chair. Looking at the ceiling, his eyes looked empty.


    After Lucius''s cold and clear gaze swept between Mille and that room door, he asked him in a cold tone.


    "That day, will your sistere?"


    Bang!


    Two heavy banging sounds were instantly exploded. Laisser Mille, who was leaning on the chair, fell to the ground.


    While the door of that room behind the living room was suddenly opened, a young girl with a petite figure and long silver-gray hair reaching to her waist fell on the floor.


    "Hope!" Mille saw his sister fall to the ground, stood up, and wanted to help her.


    But her sister was faster. She stood up, walked back into the room, and heavily closed the door.


    "Hope"


    Laisser Mille seemed down and sat on the ground.


    Seeing this view, Lucius sighed.


    "Don''t you think it''s pathetic?"


    These two stupid siblings are hopeless. It looks like I need to educate them.


    "Eh?" Laisser Mille showed a puzzled expression.


    "Tomorrow is a wedding, but in reality it''s just a politically arranged marriage, right? And you are the victim of it, but you have no way to resist."


    Lucius half squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull up the fallen Mille.


    "Humans, are a powerless creature, aren''t they?"


    Laisser Mille lowered his own head.


    "Then, how about if you give up the identity of human?"


    Hispelling voice rang over and over again in Laisser Mille''s mind.


    "What?" He looked up in some confusion but found that Lucius was already standing in the doorway, intending to leave.


    "Just kidding, Mille, I should go back, in the endno matter what you be, I will always stand behind you, trust me, Mille."


    In the door window, the moonlight spilled down, reflecting on Lucius''s body. Laisser Mille was frozen in ce for a while.


    What would happen if I give up the identity of human? A thought that keeps appearing inside of his mind.


    When he came back to his senses again, Lucius had already disappeared.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Earth, the mother of all mankind, after the birth of Gaia, the''s consciousness, Earth''s ecology and human technology have formed a bnce, interdependent between the environment and technology.


    Humans living on Earth were not unusual in the Federation.


    The smile on Lucius''s face instantly froze after he closed the door of Mille''s house.


    Looking at the familiar moonlight outside the window, Lucius connected to an ount that would never exist in the Federation.


    "How is it, master? Any ns yet?" Icy and calm, Alex''s voice rang in Lucius''s ears through the Sky Phone.


    "How many ways do you think there are to destroy a person?" Lucius followed the path and kept walking with the moonlight at his back.


    "Too many to estimate." Alex''s voice was still so cold, calm to be exact.


    "For me, there is only one."


    Lucius walked into the street. Because of the advanced space technology, there were not many pedestrians walking on the road at this time. Lucius then spotted a building that led directly to the sky and continued to walk past.


    "Did you do it?" Alex asked suddenly.


    "" Lucius was silent for a moment


    "You seem to have made a mistake."


    Lucius walked to the door of this mansion that looked magnificent even in the dark.


    "It was not me who started, but the Federation. I just gave them a chance to do it."


    After saying that, Lucius walked towards the door of that building.


    As Lucius was approaching the building, a two-person tall humanoid machine wearing a suit that looked funny stopped Lucius with its giant hand.


    "I am very sorry, gentleman, you are not a VIP of thispany and have not gained ess."


    The machinery repeated the instruction, the crowding and going at the entrance of the building and inside the building turned their eyes to Lucius with a look of ridicule.


    "Alex, I''m blocked by your home machine. Give me permission."


    ""


    A momentter, the crimson glow on the bodies of these machines changed to azure, and the closed-door opened for Lucius.


    Lucius walked into the lobby of this building.


    "Wee to the headquarters of the Ringworld Travel Company, this ce will provide you with the best quality travel service, please ask"


    Just as he stepped into this ce, a sweet female voice came from among the Sky Phone.


    This was the headquarters of a travelpany, almost a top ten entertainment organization in the entire Federation.


    Lucius took a nce at the location of the spatial leap point and walked over there with confidence.


    "The highest floor"


    "Sorry, you don''t have the ess"


    "Alex!"


    The azure glow of the spatial leap point shed by, and Lucius''s figure disappeared into it.


    When Lucius was able to see everything around him again, he found that this was a very traditional-looking office.


    And behind the desk sat a balding, pot-bellied middle-aged man.


    "How does it feel to be in the president''s seat? Alex?" Lucius watched as a scarlet glow shed out from the middle-aged man, changing into Alex''s figure a few secondster.


    "It''s a gamble. The Federation''s technology for gene detection is not as advanced as we thought, and we won the bet."


    Alex, wearing a ck jacket with a hood, stood up, he yed the identity of the boss of thispany. But, as a boss sitting under thepany of five-star entertainments, his influence wasn''t that great.


    As for why he chose the travelpany, that''s for Alex to ask.


    "Technology is not everything." Lucius walked to his desk and used Sky Phone to tap on the holographic projection. What was disyed on it was a thumbnail of the gxy, and Lucius expanded it to zoom in to a certain.


    "Tomorrow.. there will be a grand wedding held here."


    A not far from the Earth where flowers blossomed all year round, but because there were no resources that can be mined except for the luxuriant flowers. The entertainment known as the romantic flower was slightly less developed than the Earth.


    "The Nacht n has been arranging it for a long time." Alex''s hand pressed on the desk several times. Arge string of numbers was disyed.


    "The credits they paid were enough for thispany''s total profit for a year, and the price was to charter the so that no one could enter the''s interster orbit on that day except for the people on the invitations."


    Charter the whole? That''s quite a big deal.


    "It''s kind of a show-off, but unfortunately I''m not the person on the invitation."


    After Lucius pulled the thumbnail of the gxy bigger, he once again changed it to the gxy near the Milky Way.


    "Yuri. Or rather my lovely pets now, how are they?"


    "The development of the insect race" after Alex organized his words for a while


    "makes me feel a little scared."


    "Scared?" Lucius looked at the ck Light Virus controller in front of him, who was fearless about anything


    "It''s just abination of the ck Light Virus and the bug genes, you why are you afraid?"


    "The ck light virus is using the devoured genes for itself, but afterbining the genes of the insect race. Mutations began to expand, a low-level protozoa could already devoured a rabbit, and now it is able to evolve to a hundred times stronger than what it ate."


    "Does that mean that the devouring ability of the ck Light Virus has beenpletely strengthened?"


    "To be precise, it''s an enhancement of the acquired ability." Alex knew more than the ck Light Virus


    "Now this race, except for water, has almost no weaknesses."


    "That is enough."


    Lucius did not care what this race will eventually develop to. With their reproduction speed, it may eventually be unrestricted and spread throughout the universe, right?


    Lucius hand zoomed the thumbnail of the Milky Way and asked without thinking.


    "What about the others?"


    "Do you want to ask, the situation of Miss Naiya?" Alex didn''t beat around the bush as Lucius did.


    Lucius''s hand stiffened mid-air.


    "Ah indeed, she''s very important now Celestial being, you''ve heard of it, right? Now that Naiya seems to have turned into this kind of existence, I think that the potential in her will turn into a great weapon if she was trained a little."


    But the look on Alex''s face seemed to be hinting something.


    Did something happen?


    "ording to my sister, Miss Naiya''s health doesn''t seem to be very goodtely." Alex replied indifferently.


    "Sick? I don''t think ships get sick, or are they under enemy attack? No one in the universe seems to have noticed us yet, right?"


    Lucius turned off the holographic projection and gazed at Alex.


    "No matter what, she must be healed quickly, her role is infinitely magnified in this universe."


    "The only one who can cure Miss Naiya is you, Master Lucius."

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Some people may ask when is the most beautiful time in a girl''s life?


    That must be when she wears a white wedding dress to stand in the wedding hall to receive the blessing.


    What about men?


    Nobody knows.


    "If the groom is more beautiful than the bride, it would be pretty weird." Lucius watched the live broadcast of this wedding through the sky phone. Wearing a wedding dress Jeslyn stood by the side of Mille, while his appearancepletely overshadowed his bride.


    Those who didn''t know the situation couldn''t tell which one was the bride and which one was the groom.


    "Fell in love with him?" At Lucius''s side, he heard a voice with a teasing tone.


    "Joking should be done in moderation, Naiya, but as far as tools concerned, I like it."


    Lucius sat on top of the Naiya, the space inside this battlecruiser was notrge. Still, at this time, there were only Naiya and Lucius here. The central holographic projection was put on the whole live broadcast of this wedding.


    As far as tools are concerned? Naiya didn''t know why she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. Sure enough, this man regarded everyone as a tool.


    "What''s wrong? Naya, I can see your troubled expression."


    "That''s none of your concern" Naiya stayed in Lucius''s side for a long time. She knew how badly Lucius deceived her and made her believe that his smile was real. She knew it, yet every time she remembered his smile, she felt an inexplicable pain in her chest.


    This is enough, just being his tool was enough if she could stay by his side.


    "Okay sure?" Lucius leaned on the chair, not paying attention to Naiya''s small movements. He watched the smoothly going wedding on the holographic projection and was about to find a rice cracker to chew, but found that Naiya seemed to give the snack to Arthas, and Ar was far away in the sun on an entertainment.


    "I thought you were going to stop the wedding."


    What Lucius has done recently in the Federation can be seen in Naiya''s eyes. As a celestial being, she has many amazing abilities. Among them was being the contact center between Lucius and his other subordinates. This function was excellent.


    "Stop? why should I stop that?"


    The bored Lucius did not know what to do and started to y chess by himself.


    "Don''t you have a n? I thought this wedding was part of your n." Naiya''s face showed a surprised look. In her memory, Lucius was a truly meticulous fellow who always had a n


    "I''m not as clever as you think, Naiya." Lucius picked up the ck knight that he had eaten with his pawn.


    "In fact, so far I have not thought of a good n, I stillck a key pawn."


    "You know what?" The king with the ck square in his hand took a step forward.


    "This wedding is attended by the entire Federation''s top brass, nine of the twelve chancellors were present, two of the four marshals were present, and various races attached to the Federation also sent representatives, it was more a meeting of important people rather than a wedding.


    "How small do you think we are in this universe? A single fleet of the Federation is enough to drive us to extinction and I have no reason to fight the Federation."


    Lucius''s goal was to find the god who could manipte time, and it was absolutely unwise to make an enemy of the Federation!


    "This wedding is irrelevant with my goal and I will not risk our survival just for that."


    "So, for this wedding, I will be a bystander looking for opportunities after joining the Gods Hunter."


    When Lucius took another step, he found that the ck king had been surrounded by the white army, and only the ck knight remained above the board.


    A checkmate!


    Lucius was nning to use the white soldiers to observe the ck king.


    "This fake wedding  will only make people suffer." Naiya hopes that she will one day be able to wear the same white-colored wedding dress as the woman in the video, but it was just her dream.


    "Human beings are like this. For their own desires, everything can be a bargaining chip for them to exchange."


    The camera suddenly waved over the image of Christoph Nacht and Laisser Grant shaking hands, behind him stood a young girl with silver hair reaching to her waist, clutching her hand as if she was holding back something, the camera waved over at once, and with the eyesight of ordinary people, there was no way to capture the figure of that young girl.


    "She wanted to stop the wedding!"


    Naiya froze. Her intuition as a girl was sharp. Naiya clearly understands what the young girl''s goal was.


    But, what made Naiya feel more uneasy than that was


    "What''s wrong? Naiya?" Lucius pushed back the ck queen with the white soldier and looked up at a somewhat flustered Naiya.


    "No-nothing." Naiya shook her head.


    "It''s not a good habit to lie, Naiya." Lucius''s tone became lower, and this familiar feeling made Naiya''s body shiver.


    He was still him, and would not change, the one she feared but was attached to.


    "A Celestial." Naiya was taken aback.


    "That girl is a celestial being! I feel the aura of the same race in her."


    They both wentpletely silent.


    "Heh Hahahaha." Laughter came out of Lucius''s mouth as he covered his forehead, "So that''s it? Laisser Mille? So that''s how it is! I can''t believe it''s like that, that''s why you care so much about the celestial being!"


    Lucius looked at the board where the victory had been decided, the ck king was cut down by the white soldier, and the only remaining knight among the ck seemed to be mourning somewhere!


    "Victory and defeat  have not been decided yet!" Lucius picked up the ck king, raised it high, and then dropped it heavily! Instantly the board broke apart, and the white pieces were reduced to pieces!


    "Everything went ording to your n huh? Mille! Your Highness, the knight who protects the princess!"


    Lucius could no longer suppress hisughter.


    "Nine of the twelve members of the Federation have arrived? Two of the four marshals have arrived? Three hundred races each sent a representative to attend?"


    Lucius looked at the live broadcast narrating the most spectacr guest list ever.


    "The top brass of the Federation! What would happen if, all of them were killed? Naiya, I remember that the Celestials haven''t officially dered war on the Federation yet."


    "a war"


    The memory of when she was still in the Central Capital once again surfaced in Naiya''s heart.


    "Then today is the day when all-out war breaks out!" Lucius clutched thecquered ck king


    "The celestials and the Federation true and total war! Let me light the fuse!"


    Far away from the foreignnd, a swarm began to stir, and a tiny wormhole outside this of flowers was slowly generated.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    A strange smell of blood permeated the wormhole.


    Lucius held Yamato de in his hand. Various colored liquids flowed all over the ground.


    This was an insect''s blood and other unknown liquid mixed together.


    Probably acid or something like that.


    Lucius manipted the blood and threw the corpses into a corner.


    This world''s life forms were more vicious after being infected by the ck light virus. Originally, the infected body of the ck light virus on Earth would not attack him, but in this world, they attacked him.


    Because it retains one thing, that was instinct.


    Higher than the vampire instinct.


    This came from the strange genes in the human body of this world.


    The gene that can adapt to all foreign objects.


    The smell of blood in the air was blown by Lucius.


    Even Lucius, who had been ustomed to the smell of blood, felt that the smell of this blood was unbearable.


    After Lucius finished dealing with the cave''s somewhat revolting smell, an extremely subtle fragrance made Lucius''s suffering sense of smell slightly better.


    This is the girl''s body fragrance


    The girl who has just finished bathing was still permeated with the fresh smell of dew.


    Lucius rubbed his nose.


    "Are you done washing?"


    Lucius walked to the nearest light source.


    At the end of it was Naiya.


    "Well" Naiya covered her chest, her long ck hair stretched to the back of her waist. There were still some wet traces. His face was blushing.


    Probably because she had just taken a bath


    She had her head down.


    Therefore, Lucius could not see clearly the expression on her face..


    Beingwatchedwithout moving a muscle


    Naiya''s heart was beating so fast.


    In this dark space, a man and a woman were alone in a room.


    In fact, when taking a shower, Naiya already guessed her fate. Naiya usually liked to read some biographies asionally. She knew what captured women generally end up bing in it, and now she was a captive, and his master doesn''t look like a good person at all!


    But this guy''s appearance was not like those biographies viins who were ugly and perverted


    Lucius''s appearance captured the hearts of many of the opposite sex, so Naiya didn''t feel that bad if it were to happen


    Lucius has been watching Naiya. His eyes never moved away. At this time, Naiya was wearing a ck nun''s uniform, given to her by Lucius. Lucius''s gaze slowly swept from every inch of Naiya''s body.


    Naiya felt that his gaze was like a snake that swirled around her body!


    The shyness inside the young girl made Naiya finally make a move.


    Sure enough it had to be done!


    Naiya''s shoulders trembled. She used her hand to slightly pull open the buttons above her shirt, revealing her tempting corbone and neck


    "Ium "


    Naiya lifted her head. An unnatural blush surfaced on her face.


    She waited for Lucius''s movement, but only after meeting Lucius''s eyes did she realize something was wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    Thisthis guy


    The words that Naiya originally wanted to say were momentarily stalled.


    "You''re notnot going to"


    "Sucking?" Lucius spat out the two words she was thinking inside, and then Naiya nodded her little head. She felt like her face was already burning


    "First you told me to finish my bath and then told me to change my clothes, isn''t that what this is about?"


    Some of the masters in her biographies had such a perverted hobby, so she tried to emte the girl in those biographies.


    "Ah " Lucius looked up and down at Naiya''s barren figure and sighed for some reason.


    ".. Whyare you sighing?"


    Naiya seemed to notice something.


    Then Lucius looked at the overwhelmed young girl in front of him with a you''re an idiot look.


    "I''m talking about you."


    ".. what?"


    "Are you nning to use your body to conquer the people on the Court of the Gods?"


    "Eh?"


    "And if you want to seduce people, please let people be able to judge you a female from your breasts."


    After Lucius finished his sentence, Naiya''s forehead was smoking!


    Lucius had no interest in this little girl''s body from the beginning!


    This was all just a matter of Naiya''s imagination, so Lucius just yed with the young girl''s pure feelings again.


    After learning everything, her shyness turned into anger.


    "Then just let me now first!" Naiya grabbed a huge stone from nowhere.


    "Bastard!"


    The stone block flew towards Lucius. Seeing that Lucius was about to turn into a meat paste, he shed it with Yamato de


    Lucius drew his sword and split the stone in two. His figure also instantly appeared in front of Naiya


    "I had thought you were just a docile little ck cat." Lucius grabbed Naiya''s hand, and his other hand cupped Naiya''s chin


    "But I never thought you are a grumpy little wildcat."


    "You " Naiyo wanted to speak, but she realized that Lucius''s face was so close to her, those scarlet pupils seemed to have magic power, making Naiya''s brain dizzy.


    It''s too simr


    Lucius looked at Naiya''s pretty face, let go of the hand pinching her chin, and gently stroked the soft ck hair behind her


    Really too simr!


    At this time, Naiya, who wore a Nun''s clothing in front of him, looked too simr to the most important person in Lucius''s heart.


    His sister


    But her purple eyes and strong character made Lucius realized that she was not her.


    Lucius let go of Naiya''s handshe rubbed her wrist, probably because Lucius''s strength was too much.


    Naiya''s heart was a mess. Lucius had been sizing her from the start.


    "What exactly do you want me to do?" Naiya questioned Lucius again.


    "I can give you the power to kill those saints, but first, you must absolutely obey me! A cat that extends its sharp ws to its master is not a good cat."


    "I''m not a cat!" Naiya retorted.


    "It''s just a metaphor, but I have a little white cat at home that is much more obedient than you."


    With a series of words from Lucius, Naiya was silenced.


    "I already know my limit and you could easily kill me if you want so I had no choice, right?"


    Naiya looked at the Yamato de in Lucius''s handits sharpness was definitely capable of killing her with ease.


    "It seems that you have be somewhat aware, then the first thing I asked you to do."


    Lucius pondered for a moment before speaking out.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "You!" Naiya stared at Lucius furiously after hearing those words.


    What the hell was wrong with this man? This is terrible!!! This feeling of being teased irritated Naiya


    But she knew that Lucius didn''t even need to say so much to herself. She had no power of resistance in front of Lucius.


    Powerlessly, Naiya bit her lips and gradually unbuttoned her clothes. After revealing her shoulders, the ck nun''s clothes fell to the ground Under the glow of fluorite, the young girl''s budding body line was perfectly disyed.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    In the middle of the interrogation room, a federal prison used to hold felons.


    "Why are young people nowadays so impulsive." The Inspector, with a face full of stubble, wearing a somewhat retro trench coat and smoking a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Lucius, who was sitting in front of him with his hands handcuffed to the table.


    "Do you know how many people you''ve pissed off? Just because of such a small thing, your future is now in jeopardy."


    The Inspectormented in a serious tone about Lucius, a misguided teenager in the prime of his life.


    "What is the punishment?" Lucius''s looked at the Inspector in front of him with a smile


    "What is the punishment that the Federation will give me?"


    "This newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger ?"


    Looking at Lucius''s smile, the Inspector didn''t know why this word suddenly came to mind.


    "You will be sentenced to ten years in prison, it''s not a death sentence but" said the detective after inhaling cigarette smoke for a while


    "This prison is located in the outermost gxy and countless criminals are missing every day."


    "Experimentright?" A strange hue shed under Lucius''s scarlet eyes.


    "Kid, what are you talking about?" The detective gave a lurch.


    "A despicable things, of course It looks like this prison is the Federation''s guinea pigboratorium, so, Inspector, can you please let me be an experiment?"


    Lucius wanted to see what exactly happened beyond this experiment.


    "No problem." Surprisingly, the Inspector agreed very naturally.


    "Then, finally can I trouble you to put out the smoke? I hate the smell."


    "" after the Inspector silently extinguished the cigarette he was holding inside his mouth, he continued to talk to Lucius in a casual tone.


    The Federal Institute, this might only be the external name.


    The mission of this institution was to find a way to annihte the Celestials at any cost.


    The research on this subject had actuallye to light a few years ago, and recently there had been a new breakthrough and progress.


    "Ah, it''s surprising that it''s not human research, which makes me slightly disappointed."


    Lucius came to this institute as a felon, and there was no mad scientist doing human research or anything like that in his imagination.


    In fact, that kind of research was abandoned hundreds of years ago. Research to develop a total potential of psionic energy on humans. Human research was ssified as a heinous project by the Federation.


    After entering this prison, Lucius''s charm pupil was fully opened. He used his vampiric lure to make people unknowingly follow his word, so there was no need to worry about being detected and so on.


    "Have you heard? The top person in charge of this institute, Dr. Harker. Has researched the method that can detain the celestials forever."


    "It seems to be called something like the Eternal Seat project, and now he is nning to report to the upper echelons of the Federation."


    Lucius listened sideways to the discussion of a few passing researchers, and a dark red glow flickered among the arms bound by photonic handcuffs.


    After that, without anyone noticing, a round, ck, Slime creature screamed and disappeared into the floor of the deck.


    "Hey! Prisoner 023 hurry up and follow! Otherwise, there will be no dinner for you tonight!"


    There is no such thing as human rights in this ce, huh?


    After Lucius agreed, he quickly followed the group.


    And on the other side of the cell.


    Leaning on crutches, the elder who has reached his sixtieth year visually looks at the data disyed on the holographic projection.


    Silently pushed his sses.


    "This time the assault on the Flower is a reminder for us! The Celestials have the ability to evade our detectionwork. The ability to enter directly within our defenses, at this rate, although I don''t want to admit it, the Celestials will win this war."


    The border of the Federation were all made up of mechanical warships. It was full of future technology even if only one Celestial descends on top of these warships, then the destruction of the Federation was ensured.


    "Do not worry, the race of Celestials has be a thing of the past." The old man pushed his sses, his wrinkled face was filled with smiles: "The project of the Seat of Eternity has beenpleted. The Celestials will no longer pose any threat to the Federation!"


    "Is that so? Doctor, the so-called Seat of Eternity ispleted?"


    "Of course, now the celestials will be bound forever inside of their tomb." The old man turned slightly sideways to let the people on the holographic projection see clearly what was behind him, a huge coffin-like object like a towering spire


    "The Celestials have the power to assimte machinery into a part of their own body and manipte it freely, which is their most terrifying aspect. But these machines will also turn into coffins to bury them! The Seat of Eternity!"


    The old man raised his cane high and pressed his tone to recount this historic moment.


    "This spire is made of a special memory metal, once the Celestials step into its capture range. The ability of the machinery assimted by the Celestial will bury them, and the Seat of Eternity will devour the Celestial and bind it forever, after capturing the Celestial, we will destroy this thing, and the immortal Celestials will be no more."


    "Perfect! That''s perfect! Doctor, the resources given to you by the Federation have really not been wasted, what an amazing insight!"


    "But this is only in theory, I need something practical, some proof that this device of mine is able to detain a Celestial, I need an experimental body, a real celestial being! Can the Federation do that?"


    "This " The man in the picture paused for a moment.


    "Doctor, you understand that the Gods Hunter forces responsible for fighting the frontline Celestials are not directly under the Federation, but only obey Marshal Gate."


    "The Gods Hunter this powerful private armed army, the Federation really has no power over them? Is it hard to believe that the Federation can really tolerate Gate raising a powerful private army under their noses?" The old man seems to know the situation in the Federation very well


    "I heard, the reserve members of the Gods Hunter seem to have caused a big problem again, right, it''s hard to say that this time they will be released without any punishment? The power of the hunters seems to be a little too great in the Federation."


    The person in the picture was a bit speechless.


    The Gods Hunters were originally established to fight the celestial beings, gathered the best elite among humans, but the army was not as open and honest as it seems, there was a lot of infighting, but still, they fought together in unity with a great bond between their ranks, maybe a bond between geniuses? Nobody knows.


    So the Federation has recently been giving the most dangerous and difficult tasks to the Gods Hunters, while offering generous conditions for some of their members to leave the force, but apart from a few, the other Gods Hunter members simply do not give a damn about the Federation.


    The Federation could do nothing about it. In this era of power above all else, the authority of the Gods Hunter army chief, one of the four marshals, Gate the scorching inferno, was above their control.


    The good thing was that Gate is loyal to the Federation and is an excellent general, so the Gods Hunters are such a special team by the Federation by default.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Old man!"


    Before the two people could finish speaking, an extremely strong voice emerged from inside this encrypted channel!


    This was a meeting between two high-level leaders of the Federation, and it was very rude to insert such an unreasonable gesture into the conversation between the two. The old man just wanted to get angry, but he shut his mouth.


    On top of the holographic projection, a red-haired young girl appeared in.


    The adjutant of the army chief of the Gods Hunter, Ekaterina!


    "I heard that you have a kid named Lucius locked up inside your detention center, isn''t it?" Said the girl crudely.


    The old man clutched his cane, his face still smiling, but the veins beside his eyes popped out as if he tried to hold back his anger.


    "I won''t pay attention to the names of those inferior prisoners."


    "Tch! That''s the kid! Don''t y dumb." The red-haired girl took out a photo, and it was none other than Lucius''s graduation photo.


    "Indeed he look simr." Now the old man just wanted to hurry up and send this little girl away.


    "Let go of him! You have one hour to release him, I regarded that kid as one of our Gods Hunter member! Release him immediately!"


    "Understood." The old man gritted his teeth and agreed to her request.


    Finally, the red-haired young girl disappeared from the holographic projection.


    The old man''s hand was clutching his cane, on the verge of an outburst!


    The other man in the picture was also silent for a moment without speaking.


    The Gods Hunters have been rampaging through the Federation like this for not a day or two. They are always nice to the civilians but carry disdain for the top of the Federation, the most representative of which was the elven red-haired young girl. This one was a terrifying existence that once hung more than thirty high-ranking sons and daughters of the Federation on the city gate of an outer.


    Her great power was second only to the four marshals.


    Just as the old man was trying to vent his anger, a ck, round thing cut through space and burrowed into the old man''s back.


    The next second, the old man''s angry expression suddenly froze and once again took on that false smile.


    "Since the hunters are so powerful, is it possible to entrust them with a task in the name of the Federation?"


    "The hunters will take on whatever mission, as long as it''s about the Celestials, but the price paid by the Federation is also huge."


    "No it''s not that difficult a task." The pupils under the old man''s sses took on a slight scarlet hue. "There is a at the edge of the Milky Way, where I detected traces of celestials the other day, maybe it''s a single celestial who has fallen, so let them go ahead and explore a little."


    "So, Doctor, what do you think of the level of this mission?"


    "The highest double S-ss mission, once theyplete it, they will have three qualifications to enter the Federation Council."


    "Thisthis will give the Divine Huntersplete control of the Federation!"


    "Believe me, Councilor Roy, I, as the oldest qualified councilor head of the Federation, will never make a choice that is detrimental to the Federation."


    The old man spoke out with great certainty.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Prison life did notst long.


    In just one day, Lucius was exempted from prison for serving as a gods hunter.


    The influential power of this force once again gave Lucius a deep insight.


    After he was released from prison, the first letter that Lucius found was about Laisser Mille, something about saving him as soon as he could.


    Had Lucius been held for a longer time, Laisser Mille himself will single-handedly go to the Federal Prison to rescue him.


    Fortunately, Lucius is now on the jump ship returning to Earth.


    The weightlessness of the leap was a bit unbearable, but its speed was baffling. A few leaps from the edge of the gxy reached the Earth in just a moment.


    After a short wait, the jump ship arrived on the Earth''s spaceport.


    Among the crowded spaceport, the first thing Lucius saw was not Laisser Mille, but Jeslyn Nacht.


    After receiving the message of Lucius''s release from prison, the youngdy seemed to have been waiting for a long time. The look in Lucius''s eyes was a horror.


    "What''s wrong? Miss Nacht?" Lucius greeted the bride, who fled from her groom as if nothing had happened.


    "Why"


    Although Jeslyn didn''t know how many words he wanted to ask Lucius, after seeing him walking out of the ship''s and greeted her inly, all of her words were choked in his stomach.


    "Why?" Of course Lucius knew what Jeslyn was the one who asked. Although this woman was a little stupid and very easy to use. But she has no value anymore for him. If she was killed, as the eldestdy of the Nacht family, it would definitely be as troublesome as stabbing a ho''s nest. Not to mention the Gods Hunter might get involved. No one could save him.


    Unless Lucius chooses to secede from the Federation and give up everything he has tried so far.


    Now is not the time to leave the Union.


    "Because. I already have someone I like."


    Sure enough, it''s best to use this reason to refuse. Lucius didn''t make any grand speech or something like that, a simple word like that should suffice and directly pointed out the most important problem.


    The person you like? Jeslyn was slightly startled. Who? Is it really Laisser Mille? This If it were him, then Jeslyn would have beenpletely defeated just by appearance.


    "It''s a girl." Lucius looked at Jeslyn whose expression had be so confused and startled. He immediately understood that this girl must be thinking about something weird. So he rified with him about his sexual preference.


    Girl? If it''s a girl, then


    Self-confidence appeared on her face once more. As long as it wasn''t for Laisser Mille, she believed that she was the most beautiful person in the entire Federation.


    Jeslyn Nacht, who owns severalary fan groups, was no joke! If she came here without bodyguards blocking the crowd, then the entire would be full of her fans.


    "Who is that? Tell me her name." Jeslyn stared straight at Lucius, unwilling to admit defeat.


    How childish


    "Just give up." Lucius waved his hand to Jeslyn, and turned to leave


    "In my mind, that girl is a hundred times better than you!"


    "You are not letting me to meet her?" Jeslyn tried her best to fight and prove that she was better than whoever he like.


    ""


    After Lucius thought about it for a moment, he wanted to resolve it once and for all, and he dialed some number on his Sky Phone.


    Then


    Mooring not far from the Earth, Naiya, who was buying ice cream with Arthas on the moon, startled by the rings on her Sky Phone and realized that Lucius was the one who calls her.


    "What''s wrong, you have something for me to do?" Naiya asked.


    "There is indeed a troublesome task. Sorry, can you pick me up at the interster port on Earth?"


    His tone was very polite, unlike his usual tone.


    Pick him up? Could it be that he was lost?


    "Is that master Lucius?"


    Arthas, who was licking the ice cream, asked Naiya curiously.


    The two cat ears on her forehead twitched, and she obviously heard the conversation between Lucius and Naiya.


    "Could it be that you want my main body to pick you up?" Naiya caressed Arthas''s soft hair indulgently.


    Naiya and Arthas obtained the identity of the Federation through special means, but Naiya''s main body was that of a battlecruiser, a Celestial.


    "You just need toe."


    "Why"


    "This is an order, Naiya." Lucius lowered his voice and said these words. Naiya didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Ar, you go back to the beach to bask in the sun, I''ll be there soon." Naiya handed the ice cream to Arthas, and then she nodded.


    After silently waving his hand to watch Naiya leave, Arthas looked at the two ice creams in her hand and tilted her head. Finally, one ice cream was drooped upside down on top of the other, making it a double cone, and then licking it happily.


    Then, above the interster port on the other side of the Earth.


    Jeslyn thought that what Lucius said about someone he already liked was an excuse to withdraw himself from her.


    But from the conversation that she heard, the one he likes had a high resident level since you need to be at least level five to enter the Earth''s atmosphere.


    There is no way that a girl better than her fell in love with him, right?


    After a while, another jump ship was moored at the interster port. Among the crowd, Jeslyn saw an extremely conspicuous young girl.


    Her aura felt different from ordinary people, almost like an unsheathed sword.


    Naiya saw Lucius waving to her at first nce. When she walked to Lucius''s side, she just wanted to ask him what happened to him, but suddenly


    Lucius held down Naiya''s shoulder and said to the person in front of him.


    "This girl is the one I like! For me, she is the best girl I have ever met in my life!"

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    I amthe one you like?!


    Naiya was utterly shocked by Lucius''s straightforward and undisguised confession!


    "Now, can you let me go?"


    Lucius looked at Jeslyn, who showed a timid expression.


    "She is indeed an excellent girl, then Then I will not bother you anymore!"


    Lucius had an absolute confidence in Naiya''s excellence. After all, she is the first girl in his life to make his heartbeat.


    Jeslyn hurriedly left after thest few words of conversation.


    This also made Naiya realized that Lucius only did that to escape from that woman


    "But even if it is a lie I''m so happy" Naiya whispered softly.


    Naiya clutched her throbbing chest and nced at Lucius, who was ying with his Sky Phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qiu nced at her, and Naiya only blushed and lowered his head. Lucius was clueless about what happened to her.


    "I really like you tho." Lucius whispered in Naiya''s ear.


    "It''s true, it''s not a lie this time."


    "Huh?!" Naiya raised her head and found that Lucius was nowhere to be found.


    Why did he emphasize that it is not a lie? Could that man really love anyone?


    However, this should be regarded as a kind offort, and she felt really lucky to be able to hear him said that.


    Then


    "Lucius, what are you going to do now?" Laisser Mille''s voice reached Lucius''s ear through Sky Phone.


    "What do you mean?" Lucius walked at the transit station of the spaceport and nced at the tform.


    "Assessment!" Laisser Mille heard Lucius''s leisurely tone and couldn''t bear it


    "That young girl is notoriously difficult to beat in the Federation. And you have to fight her on this assessment."


    "Damn right I am!!"


    An arrogant voice suddenly prated into Lucius''s conversation with Mille, and the figure of Ekaterina appeared next to Mille and Lucius''s Sky Phone.


    Did she just forcibly intervene the conversation of others? The power of the Gods Hunter is a bit too much.


    Seeing the appearance of Ekaterina, Mille suddenly fell silent. He seemed very afraid of this girl, and it seemed that his sister was of this type.


    What a nuisance.


    "Hey, boy, first of all you have to thank me for saving you from that prison! But you seem to be a restless man!" Ekaterina stared at Lucius through Sky Phone.


    Every single member of the Gods Hunter is a weirdo, but this girl in particr was famous of doing whatever she wants.


    "Your skill was very dangerous during that fight, if you were to hold the title of the Gods Hunter, the stability of the Federation might be in danger."


    She was the one who caused the most problem in the Federation, not me.


    Lucius leisurely ordered a cup of hot tomato soup at the vending machine in the spaceport, biting into the unhappy expression of the young girl and Mille''s horrible expression.


    "Vice-chief of Gods Hunter Xia-" Laisser Mille couldn''t help but speak.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Ai! Call me Ekaterina, your superior!"


    "Then, Ms. Ekaterina, Vice Chief. How can Lucius enter the Gods Hunter army?" Laisser Mille asked her for the sake of his best friend.


    "Um Well, it must be assessed by the head of the army himself! The price of tickets to enter our regiment is very high."


    Lucius looked at the self-satisfied young girl in the picture. After finishing his tomato soup, he took out a paper ticket that was very rare in this era.


    "So, is this ticket enough?"


    "Huh? Don''t think that you can just take any tickets for the children''s yground" When the red-haired young girl saw what was written on the ticket in Lucius''s hand, her body suddenly froze there.


    "Why do you have this thing?" She looked surprised.


    "I have already mailed it. Please check your inbox, Vice-chief, Ekaterina." Lucius mailed it to the where the young girl was.


    For a moment, in the picture of this young girl, there was a scene of her rushing to her doorstep when she got the ticket.


    "Very smart! Lucius! Very well, as the vice-chief of the Gods Hunter I will allow you to join our regiment!"


    "The time is tomorrow, please enjoy it, vice-chief." Lucius said to the young girl with a professional smile.


    "Understood!" The young girl hung up the Sky Phone happily.


    Laisser Mille was the only one who didn''t understand what actually happened.


    "What the hell did you give her?" Laisser Mille asked.


    "The first ranked tourist in the Federation, a VVIP all-inclusive travel ticket." Lucius took out the same one. "If you want to go, I can give you one. The most famous tourist in the Federation."


    "Isn''t it just a ticket to the children''s yground?" Laisser Mille seems to be more confused than before.


    "Exactly." Lucius once again showed the smile that made Luo Qianhuan''s chills


    "A child is still a child after all. As a qualified adult, I will never lose to a child."


    "What an unreliable Vice-chief."


    Whoever faced the Gods Hunter''s vice-chief must have thought that she was just a child and the Gods Hunter was just a kindergarten, right?


    "Although the Vice-chief is not reliable. But her strength is beyond doubt."


    Lucius''s sky phone has shown that he has entered the Gods Hunter and became an official hunter.


    And Lucius''s rating was not in the top ten.


    Lucius inquired about Laisser Mille and found out that he was in the top ten.


    A person like him couldn''t even get to the top ten?


    Compared to the Federation''s Four Marshals with the highest level of eight, this regiment''s level ratio was somewhat terrifying.


    "But we can finally fight on the same field. This is the most important thing."


    "Mille" Lucius suddenly lowered his voice


    "If. I said if, I was not released from prison by the gods hunter on bail, what would you do?"


    "Of course I will save you, no matter what."


    "Did you not consider the consequences?" Lucius was a little surprised at his answer.


    "Ah of course there are considerations, so it would take more time. After Hope is absolutely safe, even if it would make me wanted by the Federation, I will definitely rescue you."


    "That.. is very reassuring."


    Wanted by the Federation, this was a huge deal!


    As long as his sister is safe, he didn''t care about himself, huh?


    He has a little resemnce to me.


    "So let''s start our first mission, Mille, a rare mission involving all members of the gods hunter."


    Lucius''s Sky Phone has already revealed that the new recruits, Lucius and Laisser Mille, must participate in the double S-level mission.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    On a remote.


    There was nothing but desert on this


    "It''s really rare that you ask me toe out. Let''s talk, what''s the matter, Laisser Grant."


    Although his face was densely wrinkled, his stance was very firm and strong. He was wearing a ck military uniform that represented a gods hunter. His short grey hair was covered under his military cap.


    Gate, the scorching inferno, themander of Gods Hunter.


    "I saw the future." Beside him was Laisser Grant, a man with rimless sses on the bridge of his nose and a fox smile on his face.


    "The future? You made mee all the way here just for that?" Gate''s voice holds so much charisma, making weak-willed people unable to lift their heads.


    "The future of the Federation is dark." Laisser Grant suddenly took out a pair of dark leather gloves from his jacket and put them on slowly.


    "Don''t be obsessed with those superstitious prophecies anymore, the Federation is guarded by us, and the future will never be dark! I have no interest of this thing."


    Gate walked away


    "Yes, I don''t care about the future of the Federation, but my child''s future is also dark."


    Laisser Grant''s fingers moved rhythmically, and the ground in front of Gate copsed instantly.


    "What do you mean?" Gate turned his head and stared at Laisser Grant with an ominous look.


    "Have you experienced this feeling? I have watched my beloved one die in front of my home countless times, no matter how hard I try. The result is still the same! My wife only left me with two children, and that was the only thing she left for me, I must protect them. It doesn''t matter what the future of the Federation bes! I only care about the future of my children." Laisser Grant opened his pupils slightly.


    There seemed to be a number of sparks that came out of his pupils.


    "Have you gone mad?"


    "Yes! I''ve been crazy long ago, watching her die in front of me time and time again, I''ve long since run out of this thing called sanity, so. Gate! This is an act made by a lunatic. In the future, if you are still alive, there is no future for my children!"


    "And if I die,Then the future of the Federation is dark, right? "Gate asked Laisser Grant loudly.


    "Yes. But it doesn''t matter. Because as long as my children is safe.."


    "Then try it! Laisser Grant. I''ll teach you how to respect your elder. This is the third time I have beaten you down and brought you back."


    "Heh" Laisser Grant chuckled and opened his pupils wide. Among the scarlet pupils, arge amount of data stream of 010101 shed by


    "Little guy, you cannot use appearance to measure someone''s age,you know? Because Celestials are immortals."


    "The Celestial You?!" Gate looked at Laisser Grant in shock.


    "I know, it''s toote." Laisser Grant waved his hand, and Gate suddenly fell to his knees.


    His old face gradually became younger, and his grey hair became ck and beautiful.


    "How does it feel to be rejuvenated by everyone''s dream? Marshal Gate."


    "Youyou" Gate couldn''t say anything at all.


    "But young, it represents the weak! Human strengthes with age, indeed, It''s true that I can''t defeat Gate in his days as a Scorching me Military God, but what about Gate when he was the chief student of the First Academy of the Federation? What if you are still a young Gate sitting at home and fantasizing about the future and swimming in the stars? What if you became a baby?"


    Laisser Grant looked at Gate, whose body was gradually shrinking.


    "Weak! Weak, even the huge pressure of this can crush you, so disappear."


    "Laisser Grant!" Gate finally squeezed out a few words from his throat


    "You saidyou are a Celestial! Then your child"


    "Ah" Laisser Grant smiled wickedly


    "The bestbination of heaven and Earth, human beings and Celestials, there is no match in the entire universe. Once any of my child gets serious, even I can''t beat them."


    "Once hatred envelops your descendants, that will be a catastrophe for the entire universe." After Gate finally uttered this sentence with a roar, the young Gate finally couldn''t bear the''s gravity, and the huge pressure crushed him into minced meat.


    "I don''t care about that." Laisser Grant took off the leather gloves he wore on his hands


    "Since there is no way to resurrect anyone in the reversal of time, I can only take good care of the present and the future of my children."


    "Achoo"


    Lucius sat on the military airship and suddenly sneezed.


    "You good? But that should be impossible? If it wasn''t for Hope''s poor physique, I would have forgotten this word."


    Laisser Mille, who was sitting next to Lucius, suddenly felt a little horrified when he watched him sneezing.


    After reaching a certain level of life, you could perfectly control your own body, and it was almost impossible for diseases such as viruses to invade.


    "I don''t even know." Lucius rubbed his nose. As a vampire, he was even less likely to sneeze. He hadn''t sneezed since he was born. It was the first time I sneezed.


    Is that an illusion? Laisser Mille watched the giant octopus-like behemoth on the side of the huge earthy yellow that the military ships were gradually approaching.


    Hunter''s Fortress.


    A fortress dedicated to the gods hunters.


    The interior wasrge enough to be the size of Earth, and each tentaclees with a meteor cannon. If it were to unleash all of its weapons, the besides it would crumble instantly.


    However, only Lucius knew


    The earth-like yellow round sphere with a halo around it was not a.


    It''s a creature!


    After the terrifying ck light virus absorbed the Insects gene, it turned the mother of the insect, a, into a huge abomination!


    It breathes, it excretes, and it needs to eat.


    Those insects were like fleas on it, and this was Lucius''s insurance against the Federation.


    This star eater could swallow a small whole.


    Among the missions Lucius learned about, his mission was s tond on this and find the lonely celestial beings to capture it.


    They should have detected the weak and poor native inhabitants on this.


    But they couldn''t detect that they were preparing to wake up from hibernation and swallow all the star-eaters around them.


    It is two hours before the Star Eater wakes up.


    After this, the destiny that the god hunter will meet is annihtion.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Federation, Earth.


    Recently, the Federation has been in a state of alert and emergency. Their archenemy, the Celestials, appear under the nose of the Federation undetected and now has entered a period of full alert against the Celestials that might lurk around them.


    Not to mention therge-scale screening, whether or not there''s Celestial amongst the citizen, the Federal Spaceport was closed to prevent any Celestials from getting out of this mass search.


    Laisser Mille''s House, bathroom.


    White vapour enveloped the room, and the sound of rattling water echoed in the bathroom.


    A white arm closed the water valve


    The long grey hair of Hope had be wet, draped with a bath towel, and walked to a mirror. She stared at the mirror that was blurred by the white mist looking at her own figure in which could not be seen clearly.


    "Sirion, exclude this bathroom from your system." Shi Yu suddenly spoke up.


    After finding that there was no response from the electronic housekeeper of this house, Hope could finally be sure that nobody monitored this part of the house.


    Hope pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind.


    She removed the bath towel worn on her body, revealing ceramic-coloured pale skin and her developing body.


    Butpared to the average person of the same age, her breast was quite small. She often thought that her breast might be the reason his brother didn''t like her.


    ""


    There was a white gauze wrapped around her breast.


    Even when she took a shower, she didn''t take off her breast wrap.


    "It''s not small."


    But she never showed her body to anyone else, not even her brother.


    "There are no secret between siblings."


    She recalled her brother once said that, and that word felt like a needle on her chest.


    Her brother trusts her unconditionally, and she feels like she has betrayed his trust.


    With the long gauze that wrap around her breast gets unrolled one by one, Hope''s heart also became heavy, and she finally gathered enough courage to wipe her hands in front of the mirror. When the mirror became clear, her own body showed in front of her eyes.


    "This is a human body, Hope, You are human."


    ". But, why" Hope covered her breast as if to hide something in her chest area.


    A blue prismatic crystal iid on the chest of Hope, the crystal emits a little blue starlight glow and millions of white dots, forming a small gxy inside of it.


    A year ago, this crystal appeared on her chest. She certainly understood what race in this world had a crystal on the chest.


    The race that the entire Federation considers an enemy, the race that will definitely bring trouble to his brother.


    She feather stroked the tiny scar next to her chest.


    She had tried various ways to remove the crystal on her chest.


    But it was never an essory but a part of her body.


    She was a human being, but why did this kind of thing appear? The hand of the Hope trembled and gently stroked the crystal, which represents cmity. She understands that if others know about this, then not only her but her brother might be dragged into a big crisis.


    The public enemy of mankind, no matter who you are, if you had this thing on the chest, you are the public enemy of mankind, the enemy of the entire Federation..


    So she chose to hide it, hide all of this, she did not even dare to tell her brother, betraying her brother''s trust, she was afraid that her brother might hate her for it, her brother had been focusing his attention on Celestials and participate in the Gods Hunter force. No matter how you look at it, he must hate Celestials so much.


    And when he realized that her sister was one of them what would he think?


    Hope once again picked up a new piece of gauze, wrapped her breast with it, and covering the crystal that represents cmity.


    "That''s right  I don''t want to be his burden."


    Then


    "Meow"


    "A feline has invaded this residence, do I need to evict it?"


    At the same time that Hope heard a cat cry, she also heard an alert from the residence''s electronic housekeeper, Sirion.


    A cat? Hope wiped his long wet hair and dressed after.


    "Location: Under the living room couch."


    The residence''s electronic housekeeper dutifully told Hope the exact location of the cat.


    It was a beautiful-looking little ck cat with a bell around its neck, someone''s pet perhaps.


    After looking around, she saw her favourite fish crackers on the table, squatted down, and took a fish cracker to tempt the ck cat.


    The ck cat''s pupils were blindingly scarlet, and she felt a weird feeling of fear when she looked at the cat.


    The cat seems to be attracted by the scent of fish crackers. The ck cat slowly crawled out from under the sofa.


    I want to touch it.


    The ck cat''s forehead was just about to be stroked, but the cat leapt sensitively and stepped on the living room table in a graceful arc in the air.


    The news that was broadcast on the huge flying projection in front of her suddenly caught the attention of Hope after her failed attempt to stroke the cat.


    Not news, but from some video, the ck cat elegantly sitting on the table, waiting for the human''s reaction.


    It was a "battlefield diary," in which the cameraman used his vision as the main point of view to record his own experiences during his military days.


    <em>Brother?</em>


    She recognized the two people showcased in the projection.


    Laisser Mille and Lucius came off thending ship in their ck uniforms. They were shaking hands with the cameraman of the video.


    The movie about her brother joining this unit and his daily life Hope looked at the ck cat sitting on the table, elegantly grooming his fur with his tongue.


    The image changed to the endless yellow sand. A gathering of 270 or so people The most powerful people in the Federation, the Gods Hunters.


    Hope did not care about this; her gaze locked dead into her brother.


    The battle has begun! The creatures that gave Hope the creeps, the insects! The entire was almost an ocean of insects, but the Federation''s elite didn''t seem to be something that these little insects could tackle.


    The Goods Hunters unleashed a lopsided massacre!


    Until the sudden appearance of a young girl, this world where only white sands exist made the girl''s appearance out of this ce, vermilion pupils, wielded a magic sword in one of her hands, took away the eyes of Hope as well as the cameraman.


    Arge number of monsters made ofva suddenly emerged from the ground, scorched the entire with a volcanic eruption.


    This, what is going on? Hope''s shock was no less than this cameraman.


    The Nacht family? No Celestial? Who is that girl ?


    As more volcanic monsters joined the fray, casualties on the Gods Hunter''s side started to pile up.


    Until the appearance of that man!


    "Let me show you what magic is all about!"


    The blue glow covered the earthly, and lightning exploded around every one of them!


    Powerparable to the Four Marshals!


    "Brother"


    Xi Yu tightly gripped her leg, looking at the chaotic scene in the projection, hoping to find his brother''s figure from it.


    Finally, the hunters chose to retreat.


    When Hope saw clearly the figure of his brother on the evacuation ship, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The cameraman had his jaw dropped as he looked through the window at the sphere in the middle of the universe again, but a horrible scene happened!


    "!"


    Hope was also stunned by the view on the screen and could not move.


    Life, this is not a at all, but a living being! The blossomed, blossomed gloriously in the middle of the universe, and then swallowed everything around it with its giant mouth.


    The moment the video went into darkness, Hope could no longer remain calm.


    Brother


    She stood up to go out but found that the door was locked.


    "Cannot grant permission to unlock, the master has issued a request that you are not allowed to go out for a day if ."


    Hope''s pathetic small arms and her weak strength could not shake the door in the slightest.


    "Sirion! Let me out! That''s an order!"


    But the electronic housekeeper did not answer.


    Just when all hopes were lost.


    "Meow" The ck cat came up behind Hope at some point, and the ck cat''s bell rang, along with the sound of the door rattling.


    "The dooropened?"


    Hope looked at the door and took another dumbfounded look at the ck cat narrowing its eyes and licking its paws.


    <em>What are you?</em>


    No matter what


    <em>Brother!</em>


    Hope put on his shoes and ran towards the spaceport.


    And the ck cat watched the young girl''s fleeing figure. Narrowed scarlet pupils shed a trace of ominous aura.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    You cannot trust anyone in this world.


    The Gods Hunter waspletely devoured by a monsterparable to the size of a because of the Federation''s wrong information.


    The only two people left in the whole squad who were waiting for rescue suffered a severe injury.


    "Lucius?! Lucius wake up, you''re okay, absolutely it''s going to be okay!"


    In Lucius''s line of sight, there was only Laisser Mille''s worried face.


    Really? To worry to this extent?


    Lucius felt puzzled at the moment when the Star-Devouring Insect was released. In Lucius''s script, he should have "died" from this turmoil, and only Laisser Mille was left as a Gods Hunter.


    In this way, the Federation''s trust in Laisser Mille will drop to a freezing point.


    But this white flying idiot, ignoring the risk of being eaten by Star-Devouring Insect, pulled him back from the brink of death.


    But, one of Lucius''s hands and some muscles in his abdomen were taken away, and now with this kind of bleeding, it''s a miracle to survive in the space.


    Was this guy saved my life? Lucius thought to himself somewhat mockingly.


    Under the vacuum, I can''t hear what you''re saying, idiot.


    Lucius felt the cold temperature of the space gradually eroding his body, if not for Mille''s constant use of spiritual energy to maintain the basic functioning of the body, he would have been frozen to death.


    "The life-saving ship ising soon! You will be saved soon, so, hold on, hold on a little longer! Please, Lucius!"


    Lucius could hear what he was saying through the movement of Mille''s lips.


    The Federation''s lifeboat?


    Is it really "to save me"?


    He had no idea what his fate would be!


    Sure enough, shortly afterward, a glow of hope red up in Mille''s pupils.


    A small ship came close to his side. Without hesitation, he immediately flew into the ship with the seriously injured Lucius in his arms.


    "Where is the medical staff? Get the first aid equipment quickly! Set the warp location to the medical! Quickly!" Laisser Mille shouted at the empty cabin.


    Then this was the me of hope that kept Lucius''s life alive in Mille''s mind, but in Lucius''s mind, this was rather a cold coffin leading to the cemetery.


    There was no one on this ship, and no one knew where it would lead.


    Only, after a brief pause, the warp begins!


    The familiar feeling of weightlessness appeared in Mille''s body, and the speed at which the ship was traveling made him felt that something bad was pervading his mind.


    Finally, the ship moored above the spaceport.


    Mille looked at the open door, hoping to finally reach the medical.


    But when he walked out of the spaceport


    There was no doctor, no weing honor guard, or even the general public.


    Facing him, only the cold muzzle of a gun, and questioning


    This was the only non-mechanized military fortress of the Federation!


    "Hey! What''s with you guys? There''s a wounded man here! Hurry up and get the doctor over here!"


    His concern was replied by silence


    The group of soldiers'' eyes was so cold that Mille felt a bit baffled.


    After the leading soldier signaled the rear, a group of military doctors came out of the crowd, but the way they walk looked like they avoid him.


    Whyare they so afraid of me? The bad feeling inside his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    "It was as if they looking at monster?"


    He clenched his teeth, felt Lucius''s increasingly faint heartbeat, and finallyid him t on the ground, took a few steps backward, and raised his hand high, signaling his surrender.


    Only then did the military doctor tentatively approach Lucius, and after using medical equipment to lift him up, he disappeared to the back of the crowd.


    "Now, can you exin to me why?" Laisser Mille scanned the few people present


    "Why would the Federation do this to the wounded."


    "Shut up! Youpdog of the Celestials."


    "Hey!" The soldier in the lead stopped the others from unleashing their emotions.


    Celestialsthey were talking aboutCelestials?


    Something suddenly shattered inside Laisser Mille''s heart.


    "What the hell happened?" Laisser Mille stared closely at the group of soldiers.


    They don''t trust you it''s obvious.


    Lucius stabilized himself in a somewhat injured state. His blood, however, managed to control some of the medical doctors that treated him. He now has a good vantage point of the scene unfolded in front of his eyes.


    Now that the army of Gods Hunter has been extinguished by the insects, the Federation would definitely not allow thiswless army to rise again, secretly dispose of the only few people left in this army to get rid of an unwanted threat.


    "How does it feel to be betrayed by a human being?" Lucius gazed at Laisser Mille, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, with his hand raised high.


    "You still don''t want to resist? It doesn''t matter what happens to youright?"


    "Thenhow about this!"


    After a slight movement of Lucius''s fingers, a ship suddenly descended from the sky again.


    An old man with a walking stick stepped out from it.


    "It''s a great irony that the spy of the celestial beings, Laisser Mille, is actually a member of the Gods Hunter."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Laisser Mille gazed at the old man, he remembered that this guy seemed to be some kind of researcher for the Seat of Eternity project.


    The Seat of Eternity, the cage that forever binds celestial beings!


    "Hurry up and say whether you still have another spy inside the Federation! Otherwise I don''t care what will happen to this little girl''s fate."


    The old man turned sidewaysLaisser Mille stared at the little girl''s figure


    "Brother!" The long silver-white hair was a dead giveaway of who she was, but seeing her chained like a wild animal made him felt unspeakable anger.


    "Hope!" Laisser Mille finally could no longer maintain his aloofness any longer, the earth suddenly began to shake, his pupils bloomed a brilliant golden yellow, tens of millions of sword des of different shapes and sizes, surfaced in the location within sight of this''s humans, all aimed at the old man standing on top of the ship.


    "Humph! I knew you could do this, damned mutant, a filthy mix of humans and Celestial!"


    Suddenly in the middle of the crowd came out a person, Laisser Mille felt his chest throb, the surrounding sword des instantly disappeared, and he fell to his knees powerlessly.


    "I''ve long studied the power of the Laisser Family to restrict Celestial, how does it feel to be restricted by your own bloodline''s power? Pathetic brat!"


    "Damn!" Laisser Mille tried to stand up, but the crowd rushing out around him and grabbed all of his limbs.


    Hope Laisser Mille looked at the young girl who was close at hand yet unreachable!


    "As a Celestialwhat is wrong with that? Do celestial beings have to be hated and killed by humans?"


    "Hope, she''s innocent!"


    "Witness it! This epic moment! The Celestials will be a thing of the past, and our Federation will rule the entire gxy."


    Behind the old man, the giant metal that looked like a coffin appeared behind him.


    No! No matter how Laisser Mille struggled, it was futile.


    "Hope!" No matter how far he tried to reach out, he was never close to her sister.


    He could only watch his sister swallowed by the coffin and then sent to the deepest part of the cemetery.


    "Brother" The metal tentacles grabbed the young girl''s feeble limbs, and finally, under her small, pitiful cry of sorrow, she was shut into that coffin.


    "I"


    Laisser Mille widened his pupils, wanted to say the words but was unable to do so.


    Rain poured down as if toment the loss of her sister but then they realized that this was not an ordinary rain it was a rain of blood!


    "What a, disgusting sight!"


    Eyes, a pair of crimson pupils, appeared in the surrounding space.


    Humans are so disgusting no matter when or where they are, no matter what level they have evolved to.


    "Powerless?"


    The young man''s pupils tightly watched the helpless Laisser Mille.


    "You want revenge, right? To that group of armies and scientist."


    The rain of blood continued to pour!


    In a sh, Laisser Mille suddenly felt the power that bound him to disappear. Those soldiers around him also turned into blood and disappeared without a trace.


    The blood-stained man stood in front of him.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    "Now, Laisser Mille, what are you going to do?"


    Lucius, without any reservation, Completely showed his most terrifying side in front of Laisser Mille.


    Among the broken open arm, crimson blood spread out and changed into the shape of a sharp de, the blood overflowing from the wound in his abdomen was like a snake piercing through all humans who were close to the area around his body.


    The smell of blood so thick that any human would vomit spread around Lucius, and his scarlet pupils were more terrifying than ever.


    Those soldiers around him have begun to shout words like monster and demon.


    Lucius turned around and reached out to Laisser Mille with one hand that looked simr to the human hand.


    "Now that people have realized that you''re Celestial, what will you do? Oh, as you can see I too am a monster."


    "" Laisser Mille, who fell to the ground, stared straight at the gruesome scenery, frozen at the view of the humans around him being ughtered by Lucius''s blood, this Is this Lucius? This is indeed considered a monster among monsters


    But  but ah  Laisser Mille clenched his fists, red at those soldiers with deep hatred. Both Lucius and himself are not human. At that moment, he understood


    In that case


    "Can itrust you? Lucius " Mille asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I always stand behind you, try to trust me, Mille!"


    The same monster trust! The same monster that was hated by humans. They only have each other in this world


    Laisser Mille reached out and grabbed Lucius''s arm, and stood up


    "Now go to your sister''s side, take her back! Laisser Mille  take back what belongs to you!"


    The de-shaped sword around Lucius helped him to clear a path for Laisser Mille to walk.


    Hope!


    Laisser Mille did not hesitate any longer.


    Releasing his power, the sword creation that his heart had fantasized about, all at once!


    Everything around them fell silent for a short while.


    All living things were prated by one sword after another!


    Laisser Mille ran to the side of the Eternal Seat.


    "Brother "


    "Hope, are you okay?" Hearing his sister''s voice, who was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    "Now is not the time to have a pleasant chit-chat." Lucius''s voice rang in Laisser Mille''s ears, "Mille, it''s time to run away."


    "?!" Laisser Mille lifted his head among the clouds. Arge number of military ships had broken through the atmosphere and entered the.


    "Naiya" Lucius wasn''t going to tangle with the Federation''s chief battleship that was capable of destroying a with one shot.


    His own battleship had the function of space-time teleportation.


    "Traitor to humanity!" As Lucius''s figure gradually became transparent. On top of the descending battleship, someone seemed to want to block Lucius''s spatial teleportation.


    "Sorry, sorry, I wasn''t originally from the human side. You''re free to call me anything you want."


    The Yamato de appeared in Lucius''s hand.


    "A small gift for you."


    Infinite-Dimensional sh!


    The spatial cracks intertwined with a web-like pattern covered the figure. It was followed by the scattering of blood in all directions. A gue that could not be erased spread across the.


    Lucius and Laisser Mille''s figures also disappeared from the.


    On top of the non-Federation battleship not far away.


    "Naiya, did you upgrade? It''s be an aircraft carrier ss."


    Lucius passed through the rift in space and arrived on the Naiya. Surprised to find that the bridge was many timesrger than before.


    "Nothing, maybe because I had a big breakfast." Naiya felt the flirtation in Lucius''s words and looked at him with a displeased look, "So"


    " You got fat?" he joked.


    "It''s more appropriate to use word like grown up!"


    "Yes, what about the two siblings." Lucius did not intend to continue joking. He scanned the bridge and found that there was no Laisser Mille and that big coffin figure.


    "Those two siblings I teleported them to the warehouse area." Naiya pointed to something simr to a teleportation array not far away.


    After Lucius waved his hand at Naiya, he immediately teleported to the warehouse.


    This Seat of Eternity thing.


    Honestly, Lucius had seen it twice. The first impression was a giant piece of metal, the second felt like a coffin made of gray metal  this time, after a close observation, he found out that this thing was surprisinglyrge.


    And Laisser Mille fell to his knees in front of this chunk of metal block that looks like a coffin as if something was lost.


    "Is there no way to destroy it?" Lucius went to Laisser Mille''s side and touched the coffin with his hand.


    "Assimted" Laisser Mille said with a little gnashing of his teeth


    "The bastards of the Federation, using the characteristics of the celestial being able to assimte with machinery and forced Hope to assimte with this thing!"


    The existence in front of this metal block called Seat of Eternity was Laisser Mille''s sister, Laisser Hope?


    Once destroyed, her body will also perish.


    Plus, no one could control the Seat of Eternity


    To say that it is a coffin is really not an exaggeration.


    "Brother it''s so dark here" the maiden''s sad cry came out in it.


    "It''s okay, Hope, I''m here, it''s okay!"


    The feeling of being right in front of your eyes but unable to touch must be hard to bear.


    If Lucius was correct, these two siblings might spend the rest of their life like this.


    "This, is this the thing you are protecting? Laisser Mille."


    "Ahmore important than my life." Laisser Mille did not ask anything about Lucius. He was the only person he can trust in this world to know too much was an act of distrust.


    "By the way, this is yours, right?" Laisser Mille suddenly took out a pendant from his body.


    "When?!" Lucius snatched the thing in Laisser Mille instantly.


    That wasthe only remaining proof of Jill''s existence in this world.


    "At at the time of the duel between the Hunter and the Celestial, it was identally ripped off. Lucius. you were quite scary at that time that cowardly look, it should be your disguise, right?"


    "Of course." Lucius did not want to mention more about that battle on the Star-Devouring Insect. Lucius put the pendant into his spatial device after looking at Laisser Mille


    "Now What are you going to do?"


    "What else can we dothe Federation must pay the price, the price of making Hope lose his freedom."


    Sure enough he picked the right person. Lucius felt the hatred in Laisser Mille''s body grow.


    "How to retaliate? Now the Federation is ruling the entire gxy."


    "You will help me, right? Lucius " This was thest glimmer of hope in Laisser Mille''s heart.


    "Iof course I will help you but I might need the power of Celestial to also back me up, can you do it Laisser Mille?"


    Only by supporting each other could they survive in this world.


    "Then how about continuing the title of Gods Hunter? It must be a hard feeling for the Federation to be defeated by its own ace unit."


    "Gods Hunter?" Lucius looked up in confusion.


    "Did you forget that we are the only two remaining hunters among the Gods Hunter Unit?" Laisser Mille revealed the uniform he was wearing, and the shoulder patch above one intact arm was the Divine Spirit Hunter''s team emblem


    "Let''s rebuild together and build this unit into a true Gods Hunter! People who hunt the gods!"


    "Then who will be the leader?"


    After experiencing a battle, Laisser Mille more or less also has some reluctance to this legion''s disband.


    "You, Laisser Mille of the Gods Hunter, if I''m not wrong, you have enough ability to rival the Federation''s four marshals, don''t you?"


    But Lucius didn''t have any leadership skills.


    "EhI?"


    "In my case, I''m not going to participate." Lucius only said this proposal because he found it interesting


    Anyway, these were only verbal agreements, but


    "Sure then So you will apany me, right?" Laisser Mille seemed to take it seriously, to revive the Gods Hunter and so on.


    In the end, Lucius agreed to his request.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Lucius was sitting in one of the crew''s resting rooms of the Naiya.


    The prerequisite elements of the God hunting n were all in ce.


    Nowjust have to wait for the prey to appear.


    It was a slow dayreally slow.


    Lucius held the pendant on his chest and looked at the magnificent universe outside the room window.


    Soonit would soon be time to meet again.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Lucius withdrew his eyes


    The door to the room was pushed open.


    "UmI think you should be hungry now." Naiya was at the door, holding a tray in her hand.


    Lucius sniffed the smell that filled the air. It should be ck tea as well as some snacks.


    Entertaining vampires with these things, did she do it on purpose?


    "Well, indeed." But Lucius was not a picky eater. After all, since having a human pte again, his appetite for blood has also dropped a little.


    Just like humans who asionally eat sweets and such in addition to drinking water for their sustenance, Lucius also did not mind eating some sweets.


    Naiya moved a little stiffly with the tray on the table as if there was no intention to leave.


    Lucius took a look at the ck tea that smelled very good, and after a gentle sip


    "If anyone can marry you as a wife, it should be the happiest thing, right?"


    "Ha? Why do you suddenly say that?" Naiya was stunned.


    "Not only is your appearance beautiful, the tea you make is also delicious, that''s a massive plus, and you don''t even have to worry about a ce to live." Lucius put his hand against his chin and surveyed Naiya, whose face turned red


    "I''m serious."


    "Uh. Okay then thanks. I still have to deal with the route of the voyage. So." Nayo was just about to leave when Lucius grabbed her arm.


    "What''s with your hand?" It was only now that Lucius noticed the tiny wounds on top of Naiya''s arm, which should be smooth and wless.


    Now that Naiya was not in the body of a vampire


    Rather, it was the body of a Celestial. Lucius didn''t know how well the celestial race was able to heal itself, but looking at her wound, the answer was obvious.


    "It''s nothing, I fell identally."


    Naiya did not dare to look at Lucius.


    "Lying is not a thing, the wound on the finger clearly belongs to a knife wound." Lucius nced at the delicate fruit tter ced on the table and seemed to understand something


    "Even though your swordsmanship is wless, how could you hurt yourself with just a kitchen knife, how stupid."


    "I''m not stupid!!! I''m just careless!"


    Naiya covered her mouth after retorting a sentence.


    "Is that so?"


    "First, let''s not talk about that! What should we do next? The two siblings I have settled, where is the target? Did you find it?"


    Naiya seemed to not want Lucius to guess what she was thinking inside, immediately changed the subject.


    ""


    Being brought up with this kind of subject, Lucius''s expression also became a little stiff. Hand tucked in the teacup, looking at the ripples on it.


    "Thisnot yet, this universe. Is infinite, even if mankind invented the warp technology, in front of the entire universe, it is still small and pitiful ."


    "And then?" For Naiya, this was the second time she saw this kind of uneasy expression on Lucius''s face, almost like a small child who cannot find his way home.


    "So it''s a little ridiculous to say, now I''m a little scared, what if there is no such Celestial that can control time existing in the universe, what if I can''t find it?!"


    The system does have the time travel system for exchange, but the ten trillion despair points made Lucius put this n at the bottom of the list for now.


    The once-feared demon king, revealing this kind of expression, must have been unbelievable.


    After removing the guy who would do anything for the desperate souls of humans, what was left of him?


    Naiya walked up behind Lucius and suddenly hugged him.


    It was just like when he met this man again.


    "It will always be found." Naiya sniffed the familiar scent and felt the heartbeat without body heat


    "I will follow you until the moment you finish everything, I think the others are also "


    ""


    Lucius looked at the ck tea that was gradually losing its temperature on the table.


    "Sorry, Naiya, can wait a little before letting go?"


    Naiya, who thought that she would let herself go, was slightly surprised to hear these words.


    What was it like to like a person? Lucius did not know, but in the bath in the blood of the Dead River, the only way to make Lucius feel happy was by killing a human.


    But nowthe touch of the young girl leaning on herself, the smell of her body, and feeling her breath.


    This feeling of warmth that pervades the heart was the first time Lucius felt it.


    Living in a hard life all the time, it feels like he was going to break down.


    He wanted to rx a little, but every time he recalled the view of his sister killed, it always surged his endless hatred.


    But now, this sense of warmth made Lucius''s emotion flooded with a hint of wanting to greedily enjoy the feeling.


    Enjoying the warmth that the girl brought to himself.


    And little by little, he became sleepy.


    A little bit of sleep should be okay With this thought, Lucius closed his eyes.


    In space, there was no concept of time. The sun did not rise, nor does it set.


    As for how long he slept, Lucius himself was not sure.


    But when he opened his eyes, he saw Naiya, the quiet and beautiful appearance of the young girl with her eyes closed.


    Eh? The moment Lucius opened his eyes, Naiya also opened her eyes.


    The pupils, which had turned golden, locked eyes with Lucius''s scarlet eyes.


    Lucius sat up from the bed and covered his forehead with a side-eye nce, only to find that Naiya seemed to maintain his posture.


    He, on the other hand, had slept on top of the young girl''sp all night.


    Thiswas not a shallow enjoyment.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    It was too rxing. That was Lucius''s first thought when he woke up.


    "Twothree hours, I think." Naiya wiggled his fingers and calcted


    "A little rest should be fine."


    "There''s no resting time."


    Lucius stood up and looked out the window of the bright space, the ship flew to some unknown gxy.


    It was necessary to find the Celestial rted to time to do so.


    "Naiya, where is the territory of the Celestials?"


    "Iimmediately" she tried to stand up but found that her own body seemed no different from a human''s after being turned into Celestial, and her legs had be paralyzed from too long a period of inactivity, so she couldn''t stand at all.


    Lucius reached out and grabbed Naiya, who was about fall, pulling her body into his arms.


    "!" Once again, the four eyes were facing each other, so close to each other..


    Making Naiya a little ufortable.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    That night Was the time for the first strategy meeting of the Gods Hunter Corps .


    But even for the so-called strategy meeting, there were only two people who attended.


    The current army chief of the Gods Hunter, Laisser Mille, and the man who holds an unknown position, Lucius.


    The meeting ce was on top of a round table, as for the topics


    "So I gotta ask, what type of girl do you like, Mille?"


    Because the Battlecruiser Naiya was under the all-around surveince of Naiya. Lucius felt that this kind of question was better spoken in a lowered voice.


    "Types of girl that I like?" Laisser Mille said this with caution but also carefully scanned around a bit because his sister was a celestial, and at the same time, Naiya was also a celestial. They could assimte with this entire ship he was afraid that her sister might monitor him.


    So Laisser Mille also dare not to say too loud.


    "Probably girls with big breast." He said with a whisper-like tone.


    "Hmm? The kind with more bby breasts?" Lucius did not like this kind of girl, the most girl of that type was on the higher side of their age, Lucius preferred girl like Naiya refreshing and young.


    "The body, I mean the body, the character of course to have a sense of justice and their own opinion, act brightly and openly, and an asional arrogance would be the most awesome."


    "I see, like a brave female warrior from the ancient times, huh? Is there any girl like this in the Federation?"


    Luciusmented on Laisser Mille''s strange preferences. Lucius was sure that there was no girl like this in the Federation.


    "We have already separated from the Federation. It is impossible to find a girl anywhere else!" The two men were talking about their future.


    The two men got together to talk about their careers and more about this.


    "So, how about the girls of the Celestials?" Lucius finally returned to the main topic.


    "Ha?" Laisser Mille was stunned.


    "Didn''t we receive amunication today?" That was the reason why Lucius dragged Laisser Mille to the first Gods Hunter strategy meeting.


    And that was the Celestial''s side had decided to throw out an olive branch to reach an agreement from both sides.


    They seemed to know what Laisser Mille had done recently and intended to shelter him as one of their own, as well as epting her sister.


    From the holographic projection link, the Celestials were just like the rumors, all a group of beautiful girls.


    "You''re thinking about something strange again, Lucius, you know very well that there''s no way I''m going to do anything before we manage to unbind Hope''s Seat of Eternity."


    "Eh, dedicating your life for your own sister? But ah, if I remember correctly your sister''s chest is t, right?"


    Lucius poked the point in one sentence.


    "" Laisser Mille suddenly patted Lucius''s shoulder with an expression of sadness, but still, he couldn''t disagree with what he said.


    "Hey. You two scum. What are you talking about here? You made Hope cry!"


    Just as the two gentlemen were rustling around discussing. Naiya stood by, holding her arms and ring at the two.


    "HoHope?"


    When Laisser Mille learned that Hope heard his conversation with Lucius, the first thing he did was to dump Lucius and ran towards the lower part of the bridge.


    "Hope listen to my exnation, please!"


    "Brother you big idiot!!!"


    Lucius and Naiya listened to the panicked voicesing from the loudspeaker and fell silent.


    "Is it fun?" Naiya turned his head to look at Lucius


    "Talking about human interest to human in a humane way, is that fun for you?"


    "Humans are inherently an interesting creature." Lu Qiu knocked on the table: "At least I have imitated humans for so long, and gradually have human habits, please don''t keep treating me as a monster, okay? Naiya."


    What exactly is his true identity, if not a monster?


    Naiya didn''t know why, but, She suddenly remembered the lonely and helpless look of Lucius. Her chest throbbed slightly.


    In the end, which one is the real you, Lucius


    "They seem to being here." Lucius pointed to the holographic projection behind Naiya


    "Her Royal Highness Princess of Celestials, Naiya, I think it would be impolite not to wee them."


    "What about you?" Naiya knew that the Celestials hated races other than the Celestials, because all the races on this sr system, either voluntarily or by force, all belonged to the Human Federation.


    All were the enemies of the Celestials.


    "In what capacity do you have when youe to greet those Celestials?"


    Although it was somewhat difficult to admit, Lucius, who had the identity of the captain of this strategic ship, was unable to show his face.


    If contacting the Celestials with the purpose of an alliance, Lucius''s appearance would only cause suspicion to arise in that group of Celestials.


    "I don''t know.. but perhaps you can introduce me as your lover." Lucius patted Naiya''s shoulder, enjoying the scarlet hue that emerged from the young girl''s face.


    "Can you do that?"


    "What are you kidding me?" Naiya pped away Lucius''s hand and took a step backward


    "I "


    "Didn''t I confess my love to you? Naiya." Lucius cocked his head and looked at the somewhat terrified young girl.


    Confessionwas he serious? I can''t believe it


    "So you turned me down? Really" Lucius scratched his head a little and said


    "So being rejected when you confessed to a girl felt like this"


    "No! I ept your feeling!"


    How is it possible to refuse?


    Naiya answered Lucius with extremely serious words as if answering some serious question.


    Even if it''s a lie, Naiya epted it.


    "It''s my pleasure." Lucius replied to Naiya.


    Although she didn''t know what strange game Lucius was ying again, she felt good after epting him.


    "Then, let''s go together to meet the celestials."


    Lucius got up and headed towards the control bay of the Naiya, which had turned into the mother ship.


    Laisser Mille had already leaned against the wall along the way, waiting for Lucius''s arrival at some point.


    Both sides were in contact for the first time in history.


    Since the beginning of the war, after the first alliance was shredded, the Celestials have not had any actualmunication with humans, and all humans who have seen the Celestials in their original form have died.


    So the celestials have always been shrouded in mystery in the Federation.


    A small leap ship in the mooring bay with no different style from the Federation''s architecture was already in position.


    Under the guidance of Naiya, Lucius gradually walked down thedder.


    Girls


    Lucius looked at the Celestials standing next to the warp ship.


    All of them were girls, and they all looked very young. The oldest was only about 17 or 18 years old.


    But even if they were girls, their beautiful appearance could not make Lucius''s appetite rise.


    Just like Naiya, Lucius could also get his appetite lost.


    This also proves that they were not human, nor do they have any rtionship with humans. Perhaps they were on a higher ss of existence than humans.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    The existence beside the celestial ships were all young girls who were no more than 17 or 18 years old.


    The youngest was even just about ten years old.


    But it looked like the celestial being with the youngest age appearance was actually the officer of the group.


    "I don''t think this meeting should be held in the cold cabin, how about we invite you all to the bridge for a cup of hot coffee and then talk slowly?"


    Lucius invited the celestials in waves.


    "Why is there a non-Celestial creature on the Celestial''s ship?" The young girl whose silver hair had fallen to the ground frowned and stared at Lucius.


    Behind her, a girl with long and ck hair wearing a Nazi-like pitch-ck military uniform had taken out a gun and aimed it at Lucius.


    The atmosphere had be tense for a while.


    "Stand down, Tasha"


    "It''s okay you two, just calm." Lucius spoke to Naiya and Laisser Mille in response to the hostile intent from the long ck-haired girl.


    At themand of the silver-haired young girl, the one called Tasha stepped backward immediately.


    Laisser Mille and Naiya also reluctantly retreated behind Lucius.


    "I didn''t hear that the newborn Celestial became the henchman of an unknown race." Which silver-haired young girl''s gaze looked up and down at Lucius


    "This contact is to retrieve our lost kin, so.. you, human, I can let you live if you choose to leave now."


    "That''spretty savage and rude."


    "What did you say?" Which young girl called Tasha, who was standing behind the young girl, seemed to sense the sarcasm in Lucius''s words.


    "Tasha!"


    "ButLord Mother Loya."


    "Stand down."


    What a rare scene, a girl that looks younger actually has more majesty and authority than the one that looks older.


    However, so what if she had majesty? A young girl is still a young girl, and if she hides her appearance like this.


    Some part deep inside must be proportional to the appearance.


    "Outsider, you should know clearly the patience of our celestial people towards the outsiders." She stared coldly at Lucius.


    "Why do the Celestials hate the Outsiders so much? Is it fear? No, you who possess great power do not fear anyone, If you are so condescending, I have nothing more to say. But if it is such an emotion as so-called distrust, I think you guys can rest easy."


    "!" Her expression changed.


    Surelywas it distrust?


    The Federation was the ruler of this gxy, all races had to submit to the Federation, and there was no telling how much benefit there would be in terms of benefits from cooperating with the Federation. What about the Celestials who stand in opposition to the Federation?


    No matter which race other than Celestials, since they belong to the Federation, they obviously wanted to stab the Celestials in the back, right?


    After all, if a Celestial was captured and sent to the Federation, the reward was enough to make any Federation citizen salivate.


    The so-called distrust was here.


    Legend has it that the original Celestials were deceived by humans to lead to this situation today, the size of the universe is vast but they could only huddle in the dark corner, far from other civilizations.


    "As you can see." Lucius released some of his aura, which was representative of his power, the sixth level of life form. Perhaps this could be considered strong on any, but for the celestials.


    "I''m weak aren''t i?" Lucius stared at each of them


    "I am weak to the extent that each one of you could kill me if we were to fight one by one. Even if I wanted to trap you all, I think you would be able to find out the first time and kill me first."


    "Then I can also make you disappear now, if you don''t choose to leave!" Her words were aggressive, but the smile on Lucius''s face remained the same.


    "Impossible that''s impossible. Didn''t I tell you? This is my territory, every inch of this space belongs to me."


    "You''re kidding! This mothership belongs to our kin! Are you trying to say that." She stared at Naiya, who was standing next to Lucius.


    "That''s right." Lucius walked behind Naiya and pressed her shoulder


    "She belongs to me, nothing can change, even if I am weak to you, no matter how weak, the fact that you can kill me instantly will never change the fact that I will not leave her side, the territory that should be governed must be governed. The existence that should be protected must be protected! She is mine  no one can take her away from me."


    Every drop of blood, every inch of skinall of it is mine.


    Lucius''s brutal and unreasonable words rang in Naiya''s ears once again.


    Although this made Naiya blush in shame, her expression was still very determined as she looked at the group of celestials.


    "You " Loya was a little aggravated by Lucius''s bold statement and was about to get angry.


    "You guyswhat are you fighting for?" Lucius suddenly spoke up between them.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I''m asking why you guys are fighting! Fifty years, a whole fifty years of time. From the gxy to the entire universe, from a small human spreading to all races in the entire universe as enemies, what are you guys fighting for?"


    ""


    It seems that the Celestials have the same level of intelligence as humans, but their emotional intelligence was slightly off the mark. After all, they were only a group of girls living together with no contact to the outside world. Their sense of diplomacy might be a little skewed.


    "Can''t answer it? Ah it seems that you really can''t answer, because for fifty years, it was always the Federation that attacked you! And you guys are all on the defensive Is this a war? No, how can it be the so-called war."


    It was as if mes were burning in Lucius''s pupils.


    "War is a beautiful thing, what it represents is plunder, mutual plunder! Land, resources, lives, war is just a bright word cloaked to plunder these resources, but in the fifty years of fighting with the Federation, what have you gained from the Federation?"


    Lucius''s gaze swept between the group of Celestials one by one.


    "Nothing! Wandering in the middle of the universe, you don''t even have a territory except for an overly powerful mechanical army, except for the hatred of the Federation, the fear of the human race, you have nothing! nothing but to fight back reluctantly and kill everyone who wants to kill you."


    Every word, every word of Lucius''s prated into the marrow of their bones, and the group, who had never been in contact with outsiders, began to think deeply.


    "You are merely defending yourselves! Fifty years ago when the first Celestial was born, human greed made you choose to protect yourselves with weapons, and fifty yearster. In front of the Federation''s army, you chose to create a more powerful army to protect yourselves You have no idea of plundering anything, or gaining anything, but simply want to live in this universe."


    Public enemythe Celestials were the public enemy of the entire universe.


    But what have they done, this group of young girls? Apart from destroying a Federation fortress fifty years ago. They simply protected themselves.


    The Federation wanted to kill them because their qualities led them to be very good weapons of war, weapons of war so feared that the entire universe would tremble.


    The Federation had tried to control them and failed, so they could only be eliminated.


    Killing indiscriminately may be a bad habit, but Lucius will kill anyone who tries to kill himself.


    They were the same.


    But this is too boring! This kind of purposeit was too boring.


    "Don''t you guys hate it?" Lucius''s low tone rang in every Celestial''s ears.


    "Humans! That group of inferior lifeform, without any reason, expelled and hunted you down, even if you hadn''t harmed a single life. being hunted by humans endlessly, it''s unfair, isn''t it? You should have felt this way when you were born! Obviously you did nothing, you were just like ordinary people, just because you were a celestial being. Betrayed by the entire world, suffering the hatred of the entire universe."


    How simr was the situation of Celestials and vampires?


    If that was the case, Lucius felt that everyone should be able to understand each other.


    "Taking away anyone''s life is something that I don''t think you guys want to do, but you have to do it, simply for self-protection. But what can we do if we go on like this?"


    Lucius hit the nail on the head.


    "Human greed is never-ending. You have been fighting the Federation for fifty years, and what have you got in return? The Federation''s stronger army, better armed, more sophisticated tactics used to wipe out you, the Celestials! That''s how humans are. Just give them a little hope of winning and they''ll keep trying until you''re all dead."


    "It''s just like you said! But we can protect our kind, so " Loya finally couldn''t help but speak up, but


    "Protect? It seems you haven''t understood what I mean. Miss Loya." Lucius was not a peaceful person, in a sense, Lucius was a war-monger


    "How many years do you really want to live under the threat of the Federation? One hundred years? Two hundred years? A thousand years? Or is it forever? Is it fun to wander around the universe and run away? Wasn''t it hard?"


    "It''s"


    "War, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Lucius''s ten fingers rhythmically moved as he looked at the celestials.


    "Fear, is the best way to make humans submit, maybe you destroy one fleet of the Federation, tomorrow the Federation will send two fleets, but if you destroy the front line positions of the Federation, or even break through all the way to the Federation''s, the Earth! With a gun to the head of those so-called 4 marshals, then who will want to make enemies of the Celestials in the future?"


    That was the cold and harsh truth.


    "The time for ying hide and seek should almost be over,dies, they won''t remember the pain without letting the humans bleed hard once! Fear, make them fear the Celestials, if the whole universe fears the Celestials, then no one will hunt you down, they will even bow down to you."


    How many kings in ancient times did this? Relying not on human favors but on armies so powerful that people dare not resist.


    "We Celestials don''t want to make any race a ve, just "


    "Want a normal life right?" Lucius was right all along, this group ofdies was born with great power, but their appearance was not the only thing that was young and nave. Their heart was just as naive!


    "Then let''s officially have a big war with one heart and one mind! Crush the proud army of the Federation, upy every inch of itsnd, and put a gun to the heads of their leaders! Make the Federation a defeated dog in mourning."


    "No one will listen to the wail of a defeated dog, other races will not attach themselves to the defeated race, they will only follow the strong, maybe you don''t like to be the ruler, so how about this."


    A warm smile appeared on Lucius''s face.


    "Fight for, the clear blue future of the Celestials, a peaceful life in the future?"


    Peace


    The funny thing was that the Celestials, who were known as a monster-like creature among the Federation, after hearing this word, every one of them had a longing look in their eyes.


    "Why should we believe you?" Loya could still maintain herposure, although the aura emanating from Lucius''s body was too terrifying.


    "I.. wanted the same thing as you are"


    Lucius held Naiya''s hand


    "including the people around me, we want an ordinary life, but unfortunately, now Laisser Mille and I are the most wanted criminals of the Federation."


    Peace was exactly what Laisser Mille sought. He just wanted to live a normal life with his sister.


    This kind of emotion


    Loya then nced at Naiya. She understood her grief.


    The first time she happened to worry about celestials and even to protect their lives.


    This feeling should be true.


    In that case.


    "Well, we''ve always had that prayer too." Loya chose topromise because of the fact that Lucius was so weak that if he tried to backstab them, the Celestials could easily kill him.


    "Just for the sake of the future and peaceful life of our kin, maybe it''s time to attack the Federation." Loya also realized that this kind of one-dimensional defense would not change anything and would only fuel the Federation''s attack.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Even if the Celestials temporarily epted Lucius, but their attitude towards him was still the same


    After all, the distrust of other races for so many years has created a small group among the Celestials, which was only their own. The Celestials are a magical race that could reproduce offspring even between girls.


    But Lucius had a n.


    He didn''t know which of his ancestors said this word:


    "If you want to melt a young girl''s heart then the easiest way is through her stomach."


    Sweet foodas long as it was made correctly, there''s no way it didn''t work.


    "Oh yeah food, we only have these though, you can choose whatever you want."


    Lunchtime, even though Celestials could by eating electrical batteries, they had the same sense of taste as humans. How could they eat batteries if there was real food in front of them


    "Th-thesecan we eat it?" As the Celestial''s matriarch, Loya''s eyes had begun to twinkle with stars.


    These poor children, the continuation of their race was dependent on their powerful mechanical assimtion ability, and any mechanical object that they touch will turn into their most loyal ves.


    But could those rigid machineries made such delicious dishes?


    Maybe some machines could, but definitely not the war machines that the Celestials have.


    Including the youngest celestial Loya, the five celestials she brought with her, although strongly suppressing their appetite, looking at the table behind Lucius full of enticing sweets with an impatient look.


    So, little girlsis always little girls.


    "Of course, this is also a little bit of our hospitality to everyone who hase a long way."


    First of all, although Lucius was considered skilled in cooking, he was not capable of making so many delicious desserts and treats, none of his subordinates could.


    These foods were acquired by spending twenty despair points.


    Twenty people''s lives might be a bit expensive, but to entertain a group of young girls and make them drop their guard, it''s worth it.


    "What race are you again?"


    "Vampire, it''s okay for you guys to call me one."


    "Well, then vampire, you will be our celestial people''s friend forever!"


    Said Loya with a group of young girls, already immersed in the pile of sweets.


    Although the celestials were very unreliable in terms of life, theirbat power was absolutely ridiculous.


    Lucius was relieved that his guests liked his food.


    "What''s wrong? Naiya, if you''re hungry too, it''s okay to go eat." Lucius found Naiya, who was standing beside him swallowing her saliva.


    "Uh I''m already full." Naiya squeezed her very slim-looking waist in distress.


    Although in Lucius''s opinion, Naiya''s body was definitely the best among his female subordinates.


    But only Naiya herself knows that recently she seemed to have put on weight


    The reason was that during her vacation with Arthas, they were traveling around the entire Federation and tried the unique cuisine each has to offer.


    Even though the body of a Celestials never changes once it is set, the psychological effect made Naiya hold her appetite.


    "Is that so? What about you, Mille?"


    "Huh?" Laisser Mille sat at the table with a tray in his hand. He seemed to be nning to bring some food to his sister.


    "It looks like I don''t need to worry about it."


    Lucius stood in the middle of the dining room, watching those Celetials ate in crude eatingafter about thirty minutes or so.


    "It''s true that applying toe here is the right choice."


    After Loya wiped her mouth with her handkerchief, she heard Lucius''s voice.


    "Now that the meal is over, I think it''s time for us to talk about business."


    "The war is it?"


    "Hm."


    "Although it''s a bit sad to say that."


    Loya nced at herpanions behind her.


    "We should be the one that wage the war first, as those humans say, we are beings made for war."


    Indeed, every celestial being present was almost a war fortress in human form. The appearance of the maiden was only a superficial disguise. God knows how many of them were able to kill a with a single st in their original body.


    "Really, then it is up to me to dere war, to formally issue a deration of war to the Federation."


    His only role in this war was probably this.


    "Dere war?" Loya didn''t seem to understand what Lucius wanted to do.


    "Just leave that to me, you just need to prepare for the war."


    After gesturing for Naiya to take care of thesedies, Lucius walked out of the restaurant.


    Inside the corridor, Lucius bumped into Laisser Mille, who had gone to deliver Chinese food to his sister.


    Although he didn''t know how the Celestial sealed in the Seat of Eternity were eating, but looking at Laisser Mille, he seemed to have something to say


    "Lucius"


    Laisser Miller hesitated for a moment before stopping Lucius.


    "Is there something wrong?" Lucius was now holding down some kind of excitement inside.


    "I heard that you are looking for a God that have the ability to control time."


    Between family and friendship, Laisser Mille made a choice.


    "Indeed, from whom did you hear this news?"


    This was the sole reason why Lucius was here. War, Celestials, and him, Laisser Mille, everything was just a safety for Lucius''s real purpose.


    "Miss Naiya, I''m sorry, I see you seem to be a bit distractedtely."


    "Naiya told you? It''s okay, then, about the time rted God you know anything about it? Mille."


    Laisser Mille has long been in the same boat with Lucius. They trusted each other.


    "My father."


    Laisser Mille said and suddenly looked a bit distressed


    "He is an astral spirit, a God, and his ability seems to be the control of time."


    There was a saying that "there is no way out of the mountain, there is no way out of the vige".


    Now, Lucius could rte to this saying very urately.


    One of the four marshals of the Federation, Laisser Grant?


    He was actually a God with the ability to control time, which


    "What do you want to do now, Lucius?" Laisser Mille finally asked, simply to get revenge on humans? No  Lucius did not have any intention of revenge at all.


    "To take back what originally belonged to me." Lucius smiled.


    Initially, there were still some uncertainties in the end through what way to dere war on the Federation, but


    Lucius connected to the information from Alex.


    The biggest traitor in the history of mankind, the father of Laisser Mille, Laisser Grant will be in the Federation''s fortress to go to court-martial.


    Then  just a little bit of contact is good.


    He was finally able to meet with the one that could control time.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    The possessiveness of creatures like humans was surprisingly strong.


    Laisser Grant looked at the handcuffs tied to his hands.


    This was one of the few remaining-level military fortresses in the Federation.


    This was also the world-famous military court of the Federation.


    Today''s trial was held for one of the Federation''s four marshals, Laisser Grant.


    "Marshal Laisser Grant, do you have anything to exin about your son''s status as a Celestial?"


    On top of the military court, ten of the twelve members of the Federation were present, the four marshals in addition to the missing Marshal Gate, the Scorching Inferno, and another stationed at the frontier, the only remaining marshal also came here to interrogate Laisser Grant.


    "No." Laisser Grant narrowed his eyes like a fox. sses refracted reflections made it impossible to see clearly where his eyes were actually looking at.


    "Then Marshal Laisser Grant, after our military department''s discussion, you have one more chance to redeem yourself! Tell us the information about your family, as well as your sons and daughters, who their mother is! The bottom line is "


    "How were you born into this world?"


    Above this military tribunal, there should have been only the voices of the prisoners and the interrogators, but all of a sudden, a voice that was unfamiliar to everyone present rang out.


    "Who!" Interrupted from his session, the chief Inquisitor questioned loudly.


    "Yo, everyone of the Federation."


    In the middle of the First Military Fortress of the Federation, Lucius''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The ck guns were all instantly pointed at him.


    The nerves of the top brass of the Federation tightened up when they saw Lucius appeared here.


    "Traitor Lucius " the federal councilor stared at his figure and put his hand on the trigger.


    "Traitor? What are you talking about? I was not one of you to begin with. Humans! Where does the traitor parte from?"


    Lucius held up his empty hands to show that he came here without malice.


    "I am here today as an envoy, an envoy of the Celestials."


    Lucius finally said the word.


    Those councilors who wanted to shoot Lucius on the spot hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, the councilor in charge of the military fortress opened the full system projection and began to loudly question the soldiers who were in charge of the security of the meeting.


    "What''s wrong with you bunch of losers! Someone invaded the fortress and you didn''t even realize that!"


    "Nono! Sir, there''s there''s a monster!"


    "What monster?!"


    The councilors then realized the crowd of soldiers gathered in the holographic projection.


    The soldier''s face didn''t seem to look very good, sweat was already overflowing on his face, and his expression was fearful to the point of distortion.


    "InsectsThose insects!" He spoke in a choked tone.


    Boom!


    Just before he could finishthe summoning room was covered by a violent explosion.


    A giant creature barged into the steel room, its sharp forelimbs piercing through the soldier''s body like a de.


    "Helphelp!" Blood sshed on top of the screen in all directions.


    "Ah! Don''t! Don''t!!!"


    As everyone watched, the soldier was dragged inside its bloody mouth by the creature''s forefeet. The chilling sound of bones chewing rang out. The distorted appearance of the soldier being devoured little by little was perfectly presented on this holographic projection.


    "What have you done!!!"


    The holographic projection was instantly turned off, and the councilman''s anger was mixed with fear.


    "It''s just that the pets I keep are slightly hungry, so I let them out for some dessert by the way."


    Lucius''s smile seemed to mock the uneasy expressions of everyone present.


    "Gentlemen. Don''t mind the pets eating those bunch of useless soldiers anymore. Let''s talk about how the rtionship between the Federation and the Celestials is."


    Bang!


    As he said that, the sound of a bullet discharging resounded throughout the conference room.


    Blood spilled out from Lucius''s eyebrow and sshed on the ground, and Lucius''s brain was prated and fell to the ground.


    "Well donewell done Marshal Levy!"


    "This shot is the rtionship between the Celestials and the Federation." The man called Levi held the gun that was still smoking in his hand and stared at Lucius, who had be a dead corpse, with no expression


    "The fortress was invaded by unknown creatures. I think this interrogation should be postponed, Lord Council- "


    "Heh hehhahahahaha.


    But the bizarreughter once again interrupted the solemn military court.


    "This interpretation of humans is really irrefutable, simply too appropriate! Wouldn''t you say so? Lord of the Council."


    "You!"


    The chief of the council sitting in the grand podium was baffled, his whole body trembled, and the figure reflected in his pupils was Lucius who had just fallen to the ground and be a dead corpse.


    Why! Obviously, the body was still there, and his brain was gouged out of his head. He should''ve died! Why he could not understand looking at Lucius, who was close to him.


    He wasughingthis man was stillughing happily after being killed.


    "Hush!" Lucius looked at the marshal, who was about to rush up, and made a shushing gesture, "Marshal Levy, please believe in the fragility of human life, okay? If the Federation lost ten councilors at once, even if there are more recements, they will be distressed, right?"


    What Lucius said obviously worked.


    The marshal gripped his gun. His whole body''s power piled up but did not dare to release it, only with his eyes to show his intention to kill Lucius again!


    From the holographic projection, I''m afraid the entire military fortress was stirred into a mess by that group of monsters.


    This fortress was this marshal''s own soldiers under hismand. Thinking of hisrades who once fought alongside him turning into rations for the monsters, and even ending up as turds, he simply could not bear it.


    Even if he bit his teeth out of blood, but he knew clearly that Lucius was fully capable of killing these ten weak humans.


    But it happened that these weak humans were in control of the Federation''s big picture.


    Ten councilors! Even if there were substitutes, the Federations could not afford to lose them.


    "I did not mean to disrupt your interrogation." Lucius sat on the table in front of the judge, looked at the man standing in the middle of the military court, the expression never changed, nced at it, and then did not continue to care


    "I just came to deliver a small message."


    "What message?!" The Inquisitor gritted his teeth and red at Lucius.


    "Something wonderful!"


    Lucius''s hand touched on the tabletop of the long metal table, and in the next second, in the central holographic projection, the view of this military fortress being yed out was presented in full before them.


    Sea of fire! This fortress hadpletely turned into a sea of fire, a hellish view, and the monsters that only lived in the midst of hell appeared, gnawing on human flesh and blood, almost like a carnival.


    The sounds of howling and explosions formed beautiful music.


    "I don''t want to die Help!"


    Those heartbreaking sounds could be heard almost every second.


    The futile resistance, the human''s futile resistance in front of the monster.


    "This is a deration of war written with fire and blood!" Lucius turned to look at the twisted expressions on the faces of the councilors


    "A deration of war that came fifty years toote! Fifty whole years, the Celestials will no longer be silent, this is no longer a hunt by humans against the Celestials, but a real war! A beautiful war! The war is officially on, and there will be no mercy."


    Lucius''s figure gradually turned into drops of blood dropping to the ground.


    "It has begunthe war."

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    War.


    The so-called war.


    None of this has anything to do with Lucius.


    The war between the Federation and the Celestials was just a process for Lucius to achieve a specific purpose.


    "Is it really good to just watch them die like this?"


    Lucius did not leave that military fortress.


    After Laisser Grant was interrogated, he was temporarily released because of the massive invasion by the insect race inside the military fortress.


    However, Laisser Grant, who was the Federation Marshal, did not go to aid the Federation side.


    "The bombing was quite loud."


    "Hmm."


    A God and a vampire stood in the middle of the universe and looked at the fortress that was made by humans at that moment.


    The insects had shown their full potential as they should! This group of monsters, who were born only to kill and fight, did not know what mercy was.


    They devoured everything in sight! Even if there are some that don''t even have stomachs


    Purely for the sake of destruction, this group of single-celled beings was a weapon of mass destruction, capable of wiping out an entire civilization.


    The fortress was filled with fire. Even in space, Lucius could see clearly the pitch-ck color of the fortress surface dense with raging hot mes.


    "Who do you think will win this war?" Lucius had wanted to go back but met Laisser Grant on his retreat.


    This man wearing rimless sses looked like he had been waiting for Lucius for a long time in the middle of this void universe.


    "I don''t know, the humans believe they will win while the Celestials believe the final victory belongs to them, but the future is finally set and there is only one ending."


    Laisser Grant pushed his sses, nced at Lucius.


    This kind of conversation was weirdly pleasant as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Because Laisser Grant remembered this man beside him, he sighed, seeing this appearance of Lucius, he should have guessed.


    "Don''t you have the power to control time? If the alliance loses, you can go back in time to change the future ah." Lucius tested Laisser Grant.


    "This is the same as the save point inside a game, is not it?"


    "The future is predetermined, fate is also predetermined, you can change the beginning. But the ending is always the same no matter what you do."


    Laisser Grant said indifferently.


    "No matter how you try."


    "Then I can try?"


    Lucius''s tone was firm.


    "Try what? No matter how you try. The future is never going to be changed."


    "Heh " Lucius gave a lightugh.


    "You know what? The ce where I used to live was just like here. Warm and friendly, the sun rises every day on time to shine on the earth, the moon appears every day on time to guide people in the darkness. A kingdom of humans where, they governed it. I actually liked that ce a long, long time ago, but I destroyed it."


    "Hmm." Laisser Grant nodded his head as if he was listening to a story.


    "You think I killed nearly two billion living beings. Destroyed countless families, destroyed so many things that were ordinary or beautiful in the eyes of humans just for one person and then give up just because you say that?" Lucius took out the pendant on his chest and carefully spected.


    "In my memory, Lucius you are not the first time to do this kind of thing."


    Laisser Grant said in a nostalgic tone.


    "Not the first time? Have we met before?" Lucius cocked her head and looked at the strange man.


    "Forgotten? Indeed, you should''ve forgot those tragic memories, you have something like a system on you, right?"


    Laisser Grant said the most important secret of Lucius in one word.


    "Yes." Lucius felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "Where do you think it came from? Alien super technology? A mischief of the gods? Or maybe both? Or perhaps from me?"


    "You''re a god, aren''t you? But, havinge into contact with you, I don''t think it''s possible for you to have created this system."


    Lucius shrugged.


    "Indeed, I am the God of Time, and the person who created this system is you, Lucius." Laisser Grant pointed at Lucius as if remembering something dear.


    "The first God of Creation, these memories are a little too long ago, if I remember correctly, we should have been elementary school ssmates."


    "Elementary school ssmates?" Lucius, in such a serious topic, heard such a childish word and, frozen in thought, tried to remember about their predecessors, but he was confused.


    "Gods are not without their own ce to live, it''s just that those humans could not find it, Gods do not like to fight with people, our secluded home can be called the divine world, built on top of the neb. A tower through the sky represents each world." Laisser Grant carefully recalled


    "Of course if we speak about home and country, there would be a school also."


    ""


    Lucius''sughter rang out again.


    "What''s so funny."


    "Nothing, it just seems that the gods that humans once looked up to are living such an ordinary life."


    "Gods are just stronger creatures, they also have things they can''t do."


    Laisser Grant recalled the days of turmoils.


    "Laisser Mille and you should get along quite well, right?"


    "Quite well, he is a very good kid."


    "Thebination of celestial beings and god"


    Lucius said that and then nced at Laisser Grant.


    If we say the two most terrifying races in the universe, it is undoubtedly the Gods and Celestials, the Gods immortality and the Celestials power to assimte with all mechanical objects were feared.


    What a terrifying existence the crystallization of the two races would be.


    "Yes."


    "That child seems to have no mother." Lucius recalled that after tossing around this world for so long during this period of time, he hadn''t really run into Laisser Mille''s mother.


    "She''s dead." Laisser Grant said in a light tone


    "Mille''s mother is the first generation of Celestial, not a product of human creation, but died because of me."


    "And then, what is the point of you talking to me about this?"


    Whether it was war or the sorrow and happiness of others. Lucius was not concerned about these things. The only thing Lucius was concerned about was going back to the past.


    "I am a God, but not without feelings, people can''te back from the dead, this kind of thing can''t be changed by anyone."


    Laisser Grant recalled.


    "I have been like you, countless times back in time, when she was still alive, trying to change this ending, but each time, no matter how much I tried the same result always urred in the end. I could not ept this result. Just like you, but no matter how much one tries, no matter how many things one does, no matter how long ago one goes back in time."


    "The ultimate ending. It still won''t changewill it?"


    That''s why Lucius hates this fate thing


    Very annoying.


    But Lucius did not believe it.


    "Mille and Hope are all that she left me. Since the past can''t be changed. I can only protect the future, which I am doing now and am trying. Leaving the humans is the right choice for Mille, he has a bright future."


    "Well, the sermon ends here, I only ask you one thing!" Lucius clutched his pendant


    "Let me go back to the day when I remember! The day the fire took her away from me!"


    "Are you really going to do that?" A strange power emerged from Laisser Grant''s hand.


    "It''s painful, the person you want to save may not die from the scorching mes, but after you save her, she may be killed in various ways, can you bear it? The look of a beloved one dying in front of you countless times."


    "Fate? then I''m going to destroy it! The so-called fate!"


    "" Luo Chen sighed.


    "Think back carefully about the time you have to go back, but I hope you won''t break down."


    Under the faint glow, Lucius''s figure disappeared into the universe, never existed in this time.


    "Brother, wee home "


    In a trance, Lucius seemed to hear his long-awaited voice.


    What exactly is the connection between the past, the once, and the future.


    Naiya did not know, and she did not want to know.


    But one thing that she knew was that Lucius was pursuing the past, a ce in his memories, a beautiful ce


    Thus, Lucius could never face the present and the future he never has one, to begin with.


    Naiya just silently thought


    The Celestial''s group had already left, and Laisser Mille and his sister went to the Celestial''s position together as an envoy, hoping to find a way to free her sister.


    Now there''s only Naiya in the entire mothership. She holds a cup of ck tea, feeling the afterglow on it and gradually waiting for Lucius''s return.


    But


    Lucius!


    The cup fell to the ground, and Naiya looked up in horror.


    Gonegone? Naiya stood up in some disbelief.


    Probably the reason was once she''s converted into a family member by Lucius, no matter where Lucius was, Naiya could feel his presence.


    But not this time!


    Lucius''s aura disappeared in the universe.


    There was no trace left, no trace at all.


    What happened? The Naiya started to move, and the engine was turned on to the maximum.


    Uncertainty spread in the heart of Naiya!


    The feeling of not having existed in the first ce was even more disturbing to Naiya than death.


    What the hell is going on?


    As a Celestial, Naiya stopped hiding his identity and disappeared into the universe with a warp towards the military fortress in the heart of the Federation.


    The fortress was damaged.


    In the midst of the stargate node, the tide of steel swept the entire universe, hundreds of heavily armed battlecruiser mother ships advanced towards this fortress.


    This was truly a great battle, and the insect invasion hadpletely angered the Federation.


    However, they seemed to have found a single Celestial ship that had fallen alone.


    LuciusNaiya ignored the mother ships whose cannons were aimed at her, and shepletelycked the self-consciousness to go deep into the enemy camp alone and began to search for Lucius in this area of the universe.


    The devastating cannon fire descended on top of the armor of the Naiya.


    Even if the Celestials were strong, she could never survive if she were to be bombarded by hundreds of warships at once. The surface of the Naiya appeared signs of damage. The only person inside the ship, on Naiya''s body also appeared scarlet blood.


    This was not a ship that the celestials used as cannon fodder but the incarnation of the celestials themselves. Usually, the celestials would store their own bodies deep in the celestial territory and would not go on a campaign in person.


    But now, Naiya has nothing but this mother ship.


    Don''t! Get in my way!


    Her main body was harmed. Naiya, of course, was also affected, and with a grit of her teeth, she poured out her cannon fire at the Federation''s fleet.


    But what she got in return for sinking a few serial ships was an even fiercer counterattack from the Federation.


    "Ha " Naiya fell to her knees. The part of the cannon fire that destroyed the ship fed back to Naiya''s body, blurring her will, but Naiya still did not choose to flee.


    It''s too cruel, isn''t it? You''re so cruel to just leave everything you have, every time.


    Where the helldid you go! Lucius!


    Whyis it like this?


    Lucius stared at his hand. His hands were stained with blood


    It was his own sister''s blood.


    I obviously I obviously saved Jill!


    Saved her from the cross! Killed all those humans who were screaming!


    But to no avail, while holding her hand and leaving. A bullet that he didn''t even know where it came from pierced through the chest of his sister.


    It was silver-ted!


    Lucius''s consciousness returned to this universe once again and was confronted with the unperturbed pupils of Laisser Grant and the sound of artillery fire roaring behind him.


    It was a bit inurate to use war to describe the scene behind Laisser Grant, because, in reality, it was just a one-sided battle.


    Lucius recognized that one battleship. The Naiya  was just now being overwhelmed by cannon fire.


    "Well? Still want to keep trying? Looks like there''s a Celestial who cares about you. She tried to save you and run into the Federation''s army."


    Laisser Grant''s was expressionless, without joy or sorrow, He pushed his sses and looked at Lucius.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lucius gritted his teeth. The view of his sister dying again put Lucius in a rage.


    "Jill, she must be able to survive!"


    "" Laisser Grant sighed. Once again, Lucius was sent to the past before looking at the precarious battleship with dead-fish eyes again.


    Since killing the entire Holy City was not enough!


    Then I will kill the entire Kingdom!


    The blood stained Lucius''s entire body, the river of deathpletely released, the moment his sister was sent to the execution ground, Luciuspletely released his killing intent.


    But


    "Why " Lucius held the corpse that had be cold in his arms. She was as peaceful as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Why!!!"


    "Fate cannot be changed, the dead will eventually rest in peace." Laisser Grant''s voice rang in Lucius''s ears.


    "No! More, I will kill all of humanity! Let me try one more time!"


    Lucius''s pupils were scarlet and terrifying.


    ""


    His obsession with changing the past was more terrifying than what Laisser Grant had imagined, but


    "Uuuu"


    The sound of sorrow made Lucius wake up from his rage. He looked at the universe behind Laisser Grant.


    That was the sad cry of the Naiya. The Naiya had utterly lost its original appearance. The cannon fire destroyed everything, the wrecked pieces floating in the air.


    "Are you still going?" Laisser Grant''s blood-stained cheeks were reflected in his rimless sses


    "The past you pursue will ruin your future!"


    "Future? My future is only Jill! She''s the only one! I never had a future! After her death!"


    Lucius growled, but his gaze did not dare to look at the brutal battlefield.


    "Then go on and pursue your past."


    Laisser Grant looked at Lucius with a pathetic look.


    What does it feel like to have your body dismembered?


    Naiya finally experienced it today.


    The feeling of a battleship being sted into g by the relentless cannon fire little by little.


    If this continues, she''ll eventually die. Naiya felt inexplicable pain all throughout her body!


    She felt the existence of Lucius just slightly in this area. She whispered his name, but no answer.


    "How about that? How does it feel to watch the death of a beloved one so many times?" Laisser Grant stared at Lucius.


    Those scarlet pupils were no longer have any luster, cold and dead.


    "Again try again " Lucius murmured, like a puppet, soulless.


    "A futile struggle." The glow enveloped him again.


    Then


    "Luciu s" from afar, a prayer-like cry made Lucius abruptly raised his head!


    The glow dispersed.


    The scenery that appeared in front of Lucius was not the cross burned by the me


    But  a young girl''s figure.


    The long ck hair reached to the waist, and thevender pupils carried a look of dissatisfaction.


    This wasLucius found himself sitting on the bed.


    "Hey! Why aren''t you talking?" The young girl said so.


    This wasthe first time Lucius met Naiya. She was hostile towards him.


    "I " Lucius just wanted to speak, but the scenery changed again.


    "I need a sharper sword."


    The young girl who had lost her family, lost her loved ones, and was overwhelmed by hatred, made this request to the devil, who responded to her. The blood contract was concluded together, and she became a prop for the devil.


    Relying on the power of the devil. The young girl became the first royal daughter admired by all. Strong as a soul of steel!


    But the girl has a fragile side  which the night of the falling stars


    Lucius clearly remember the strong first royal daughter hiding in his arms, crying in pain.


    What was it like to love someone? The first time Lucius asked such a question that would never be asked.


    At the time when everything fell, her life was about toe to an end under the arrangement of the devil.


    "Takeeverything that I haveokay?"


    Lucius remembered, fondly, that night. The young girl was so beautiful that she took his breath away. Lucius remembered it, always, he could never forget!


    Even if she was transformed into a monster, Lucius could still clearly remember.


    Every drop of your blood, every inch of your skin. Every bit of your soul is mine!


    Lucius murmured and kept murmuring these words.


    What foolishness!


    Lucius had never shed a tear before.


    And on the day his sister died, Lucius clearly felt that the pain of shedding tears was originally a hundred times more painful than to bleed.


    This feeling of loss, Lucius did not want to experience it ever again!


    The past? My past in the end in exchange for what?


    Now, Lucius decided to chase his future!


    Naiya.


    Lucius whispered.


    The battlefield reappeared in Lucius''s eyes as he steeply opened his eyes.


    Hundreds of Federation ships surrounded that one tiny battleship.


    "Damn!" Blood surrounded Lucius''s body. Ignoring Laisser Grant''s differing eyes. Lucius violently charged towards the figure floating in the universe!


    The undead in the river of death was released.


    The undead wailed and collided with those steel beasts with their flesh bodies.


    And Lucius clung to the body that was gradually bing cold in the middle of the universe.


    "Naiya! Don''they! Wake up!"


    Her heart was still beating


    "Lucius?"


    "System! Repair, repair her body, now immediately!"


    Lucius clung to Naiya''s body and felt the heart that was no longer beating.


    "Because the object is a higher being, it needs "


    "It doesn''t matter how much despair value! It doesn''t matter if it''s all used up! Let her live! Please!" Lucius prayed.


    "She is all I have now!"


    "As you wish."


    The glow, enveloping the two, was the only light left in this universe.


    "Naiya, is everything okay?" Lucius suddenly felt Naiya''s hand move.


    Naiya opened her eyes, her teary eyes looked at Lucius before Lucius said the next sentence, her lips intertwined with Lucius''s.


    So happyNaiya closed her eyes tightly.


    Enjoying this moment.


    In the middle of a universe where a battleship exploded and bullets scattered across the entire, no one could separate the two.


    One yearter


    On top of the Celestial''s home.


    "Is it really today?"


    "Hmm."


    Arthas and Yuri were excitedly discussing something strange.


    Looking at Yuri''s expression and the way Arthas''s ears were twitching happily, it looked like she was very happy.


    "Well, it has been so long since the summoner went in and didn''te out." Xerath also floated aside and looked at the door of a metal room.


    "Should shouldn''t anything happen?"


    And behind them followed a group of young girls, all of whom were of course, Celestials.


    "I''m not sure." Alex remained indifferent, shaking his head silently.


    "Ahthis news came too suddenly, but I still hurried back from the front."


    The current Laisser Mille was wearing a pitch-ck military uniform, with the symbol of the Gods Hunter pinned above his left arm, looking like he had be a qualified leader.


    "Um what exactly is it?" As the current matriarch of the Celestials, Loya asked Arthas beside her in a somewhat small voice.


    Probably because both of them had silver hair, the two of them seemed to have a very good rtionship.


    "" Arthas''s tail wagged before quietly saying in Loya''s ear.


    "Little baby."


    "Eh? What?!" Loya froze for a moment before the door was opened.


    "Everything is going well ah, brother you''re back."


    Hope''s voice sounded above the. She was not free from the Seat of Eternity after all but transformed the mother nature of the celestials into her own being.


    The door had just been opened, and a group of people was furtively probing the view from the room.


    A room that was simply furnished.


    Lucius has changed a lot in a year. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the pale face of Naiya.


    And between the two, a newborn life was born in this world.


    "What name do you n to give her?" Naiya asked Lucius.


    "Memoria, I guess." Lucius gently stroked the new life''s forehead, the feeling of being a father was a bit strange.


    "Is there any symbolic meaning?" Naiya''s hand was always sped with his.


    "To make me not forget the past and protect the future."


    Lucius nced at the crowd standing in the doorway.


    "The future that belongs to everyone."


    "Hey! How about you being my daughter''s godfather, Mille?" said Lucius.


    "Godfather? Lucius, I''ve been busy fighting the wartely, the front line is tight, I don''t have time to help you watch your child," Said Laisser Mille.


    "The Gods hunter corps doesn''t have enemies anymore! The front line is still tight?" said Lucius.


    "Speaking of which, you, who had the role of Gods Hunter''s executive, but not joining any war disappoints me, Lucius." Said Laisser Mille.


    "The gods Hunter corps has more than two hundred hunters, why are you still looking for me!"


    "What! You alone have the battle power of our whole group, okay?"


    "Ah I''m going on my honeymoon with Naiya, I''ll go first." Lucius said.


    "Hey, hey, hey! This is the third time! How many times are you going on your honeymoon?" Mille said.


    "Never enough!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!